THE PREACHERS Tripartite, IN THREE BOOKS.

THE FIRST To raise DEVOTION in Divine Meditations upon PSALM XXV.

THE SECOND To Administer COMFORT by Conference with the Soul, in particular Cases of Conscience.

THE THIRD To establish TRUTH and PEACE, in several Sermons Against the present Heresies and Schisms.

By R. Mossom, Preacher of Gods Word, late at St. Peters Pauls-wharf, London, Quondam è Col. S. P. C.

S. Aug. Hom. 28. in Ezek. 3.19. Si me non audierîtis, & tamen ego non tacuero, liberabo animam meam; sed nolo salvus esse sine vobis.

LONDON: Printed by Thomas Newcomb, and are to be sold in St. Pauls Church-yard, at the sign of the Bible on Ludgate-hill, and in Fleet-street. 1657.

To the Right Honorab …

To the Right Honorable, KATHERINE Countess of PEMBROKE, &c. Together with her truly Noble Sister, THE LADY MARY SOANDES; As dear in affection, as near in blood; The Ornament of their Sex and Name.

AND To the true Exemplars of Piety, Honor, and Faithfulness; whether of Nobility, Gentry, Ministry, or Citizens; Late Auditors and Communicants, at the preaching of the Word, and ministration of the Eucharist, At S. PETERS.

Robert Mossom Dedicates the ensuing MEDITATIONS: which, conceiv'd in the Closet, have had their Birth from the Pulpit; and being now grown up to the Press, they take heart to travel the World under so just a Patronage and Protection.

AND The same holy Spirit of Truth, which accompanied them to the ear and the heart of each reverent Auditor; bless them also to the eye and the soul of every ingenuous Reader: For a sustaining with grace in the present Warfare; and a crowning with glory in the future Triumph of Christs holy Church. Amen.

TO THE Ingenuous Readers.

BEcause just Promises are due Debts; I ac­knowledge my self a Debtor to the Church, by promise under mine hand, for the Second Part of my Sions Prospect; which (if they who importune me by their desires, assist me with their prayers) I doubt not by Gods blessing to perfect; notwithstanding the encumbrances to retard, and dif­ficulties to discourage. Indeed, did not my Ministeri­al service (unexpected when I past my word) engage what time of the Night I might spare from my neces­sary rest, and my School-employment take up what time of the Day I could spare from my Family-charge; I had not run into so great arrears, in being so long behind-hand with so just a debt. Yet now, with that honest, though necessitated person in the Parable, I plead a Patientiam habete, Have patience with me, and I will pay you all; and till I can pay the Principal, ac­cept the Interest: These Treatises and Sermons, a part of my Five years Service; which by a good hand of Providence (amidst all the variety of Secular changes) I did continue in a plenary discharge of all Ministerial duties, according to the legally established,viz. Ab Ann 1650. ad Ann. 1652. and ever piously to be esteemed Order of the Churches Liturgy. And when I was forc'd from any longer Ministry at S. Peters, I may say with confidence, a Congregation was dissolved, which for reverence, charity and de­votion, was not outvied, if parallel'd, by any in the World.

[Page]For their sakes especially, that they may the better call to mind what they have heard, and so the more fully practise what they have been taught; I here pub­lish to the eye, those Instructions I once delivered to the ear; And what many of mine Auditory have im­portuned me for in a Transcript, I here present them with advantage by an Impression, viz. Those Divine Meditations, which once warm'd their hearts with a devout fervor, when Communicants in the monthly ministration of the blessed Eucharist. Also, those Choice Cordials, which refresht their Souls with a chear­ing vigor, when Combatants in the Christian warfare of their Spiritual Conflicts. Lastly, See our Contests with Heresie and Schism; in zeal, not so much to con­fute the Adversary, as to confirm the Orthodox; con­firm them, even in Truth and Holiness. In which Con­tests, it is not the Bays, but the Olive, not victory, but peace, even the peace of Jerusalem, which is the aim and end of my Preaching; and God, who is the Search­er of hearts, will bear witness to the sincerity of this profession.

I know well, what I publish in Print, will find a Critical Comment, and censorious Paraphrase from some; but, if I may benefit the souls of Gods suffering Saints, I am not careful to stop the mouth, or smooth the brow of a clamorous, or supercilious censure. I will not fear it worse, nor expect it better in the whole Volume, then in a large Vineyard, that there be tàm uvae quàm labruscae; some clusters of sound and sweet grapes, which have their full blood, and true spiritual vigor; though withall, some of lighter digestion not so happy in their soil or sun, and therefore not ripened to so divine a maturity and sweetness. Neither am I ignorant or unexperienc'd, how much less the mind is affected with reading, then with hearing; even by how much a Preacher, in the particular gift of utterance, is [Page] the more master of his tongue, then pen; and so can speak much more piercingly to the eye, as an Orator, then as a Scribe. But, what my Pulpit-conceptions do lose by the Press, as to their affecting heat; I hope they will have repair'd them by their informing light, the Judgment being more thorowly convinced by a frequent perusal, then a single delivery.

Whatsoever then you meet with of a devout vigor and solid nourishment, receive it as from the Store-house of Heaven, and only ministred by my hand; it is wholly God's, and yours. But whatsoever is flat or crude, weak and indigested; that's all mine own, it's like my self, and I shall not refuse, though blush, to father it. Accept the former, and excuse the latter: And as in that, I shall further your Piety; so in this, do you express your Charity, the charity of a fair con­struction; considering my busie and distracting charge of a School-Tuition, in which I am still engag'd (and I bless God I am so;) as well to get subsistence, as employ my talent. This troublesom Task may well plead a favorable interpretation. Which yet is not all the kindness I crave; your Prayers I sue for, viz. That God will make me farther serviceable to his Church and you, whose I am in the strictest bond of love, and heartiest zeal of devotion,

Robert Mossom.

A Divine Meditations B UPON PSALM XXV.

C THE INTRODUCTION.

§. 1. WEll might David be called the sweet Singer of Israel, [...] Sam. 23.1. Non minus vi­vendi genere, quàm canendi juavitate im­morta [...]em Deo sui fudisse Can­tilenam, dicit S Ambr. lib. de offic. c. 22. whose Heart was more divinely musical then his Harp, and the harmony of whose devout Soul did outvie that of his D composed Song: His whole life, what was it but a continued Antheme? His several failings, through the indulgent mercy of his God, being made as so many stops of time, to add more grace and sweetness to the musick.

§. 2. This his Book of Psalms, it is aptly called the Epitome of the whole Bible, and the Anatomie of the Spiritual man; yea, we may rightly entitle it, the Register of sacred History, the Ephemeris of E the Churches Prophecies, the Library of Divine Doctrine, the Store-house of Spiritual Comforts, and the Treasury of holy Devotion; And that Devotion either Penitentiary, Invocatory, or Eucharistical: Penitenitary, in deep contrition, humble confession, and passionate lamentation; Invocatory, in fervent supplication, earnest deprecation, and pious intercession; Eucharistical, in gratulatory thanksgivings, laudatory oblations, and triumphal songs.

[Page 2] David totus est in deprecanda venta peccato­rum & cujusdam sensim quod magnum & multum dicit v. 11 hoc de illo cum Bethsabe commisso Kimhi intelligit. Sim. de Muis in loc.§. 3. Here amidst so large a store, choice is made of a Penetential Psalm (though none of the seven commonly called the Penetentials) fitted in its devotion to the sacred solemnity of the blessed Eucharist; and could we attain Davids frame of spirit when he composed this Psalm of Penitence, O how well, how well would it become this holy Sacrament!

§. 4. If any inquire a reason why choice is made of this present Psalm for the constant celebrations of the Lords Supper; know, I have observed a secret vigor of devotion to diffuse it self into the A soul, when exercised in prayer or meditation, making use of Davids Psalms to draw heat from his flame, and administer heavenly matter for so holy an exercise; and upon this reason (O ye humble suppli­ants) I thought it an apt and profitable service, to give at once a pattern whereby to frame your private devotions in your Closet, and an help to compose your souls to an higher pitch of devotion in the publick solemnities of the holy Eucharist. B

§. 5. Besides, the mystery and benefits of this blessed Sacrament, they are so many and so various, that no one single verse, or small portion of Scripture, may be a Text large enough for so copious a subject; where­fore, that many souls might receive something of instruction and devotion, see here I have chosen an whole Psalm, which divided in­to parts, like those loaves in the Gospel broken into peeces, it will so increase in the explication,Mark. 6.41. as those did in their distribution; that whereas this Psalm, like one of those loaves, may seem in the whole,C to be but sufficient for one person, yet shall it, by a blessing of grace, like as that, by a miracle of power, be in its divided parts, sufficient for many fifties.

§. 6. That this Psalm is of more then ordinary excellency and worth, as penned by a more then ordinary diligence and zeal, appears by the Alphabetical order of the Hebrew Letter,Ad musicam an ad memoriam pertineat incer­tum est, Ral b [...]ni nihil certi statu­unt. beginning each verse; The Psalm it self, is a mixture of various, yet devout affections, for that here the Psalmist moved with the sence of his sin, and the violence D of his Enemies, he sues to God, for the remission of the former, and protection from the latter, and at last salvation, in respect of both, even to himself and the Church of God; this he does supported by faith and hope, of which hope and faith he gives a sure testimo­ny, in the commemoration he makes of Gods abundant mercy, and faithful promises; And in the profession he declares of his sincere confidence in those promises, and his firm expectation of that mercy.E

[Page 3]§. 7. The Analysis of the Psalm.

The whole Psalm con­sists of Four parts.

  • 1. The Preface, vers. 1. Unto thee, O Lord do I lift up my soul.
  • 2. The Prayer
    • A 1. Deprecation, vers. 2. to 4. O my God I trust in thee, let me not be ashamed, &c.
    • 2. Petition, vers. 4. to v. 8. Shew me thy ways, O Lord, teach me thy paths &c.
  • 3. The Medi­tation
    • B 1. Laudatory, vers. 8. to v. 11. Good and upright is the Lord, &c.
    • 2. Consolatory, vers. 12. to v. 6. What man is he that feareth the Lord, &c.
  • 4. The Con­clusion
    • C 1. Supplication, vers. 16. to v. 23. Turn thee unto me, and have mer­cy upon me, &c.
    • 2. Intercession, vers. 22. Redeem Israel O God, out of all his troubles.

D §. 8. Now (O ye devout souls!) that we may inlarge upon this of Davids Psalm, with the inlargement of Davids spirit, whilst I shall pass through the several parts in an explicatory application of the particu­lar words and phrases, let me revive and raise your sincere devotion, as the Prophet did the Shunamites child; 2 King▪ 4.35. as the Prophet laid his mouth to the childs mouth, his hands to the childs hands; so let me lay Davids mouth to your mouth, his hands to your hands; that is, I me [...]n, make his prayers your prayers, his meditations your meditations; E And having the same devotion with David, we shall find a like accep­tance with God; whose ear is still open to our prayers, whilst our hearts are laid open in his presence, the Throne of grace being the on­ly refuge of an humble penitence.

Vers. 1. Ʋnto thee, O Lord, do I lift up my soul.’

§. 1. BUt, O my Soul! hast thou not been lift up against the Lord in thy sinful rebellion? how then canst thou lift up thy self unto him in a sincere devotion? True, I have been long dead in sin, long buried in the grave of customary iniquity:A yet I have heard the voice of the Son of God, Joh. 5 25. in his Word, in his Sacraments; this a quickening, a reviving voice: And therefore unto him that calleth me, unto him that quickeneth me, unto my God, unto my Jesus, even unto thee, O Lord, do I lift up my soul.

§. 2. And though heretofore, in the state of darkness, sin and death, though then I have lift up my soul against thee in pride and profaneness, the high-way to hell; yet now let me lift up my soul B unto thee in humility and devotion, the high-way to heaven. Pride and profaneness, they cast me from thee, then which what can be low­er? But humility and devotion, they subject me to thee, then which what can be higher? Thus then raise me by humbling me; lay me low in my self, and this shall lift me up to thee.

§. 3. Oh, how does Sin and Sathan, the flesh and the world, even the whole Powers of darkness, how do they with violence pursue after me?Psal. 55.6. Oh give me then the wings of a Dove, that I may flee away C and be at rest? Haste, haste, O my Soul, for thy escape; hie thee to the holes of the rock, to the wounds of thy Jesus; and for this shelter and succor, for this protection and safety, Oh see, unto thee, O Lord, do I lift up my soul: Unto thee in the fulness of thy merits, unto thee in the riches of thy grace; unto thee in the embraces of thy love, and comforts of thy Spirit; unto thee, that thy thorns may be my crown, thy blood my balsom, thy curse my blessing, thy death my life,Coloss. 3.3. thy cross my triumph. Thus is my life hid with Christ in God; D and if so, then where should be my soul, but where is my life? And therefore unto thee, O Lord, do I lift up my soul.

§. 4. I lift up my soul unto thee at thy Table, who hast been thy self lift up for me on thy Cross; thou hast been lift up for me in a propitiatory sacrifice, and therefore I here offer my self to thee in a gratulatory oblation;Is [...]. 53.10. thou madest thy soul an offering for sin, and here I make my soul an offering of thankfulness: In this Eucharist then accept my [...], mine oblation of praise and thanksgiving,E in which, O Lord, it is, that I lift up my soul unto thee.

§. 5. Unto thee, O Lord, thy flesh, thy blood; not unto the out­ward elements, the bread, the wine; unto thee and thy fulness, as the inward grace, not unto thee and their use, as the outward sign: My soul dwells not on those earthly symbols; but by them, as by a ladder, it ascends and lifts up it self unto thy heavenly riches: And thus [Page 5] whilst my body feeds on consecrated food, oh let my soul be filled with thy consecrating fulness; whilst my body tastes their wholsom sweetness, let my soul be satisfied with thy saving goodness. And to this end it is, that unto thee, O Lord, I lift up my soul.

§. 6. Unto thee, O Lord! Oh make good thy name of Lord unto me; as Lord rebuke Satan, and restrain all earthly and carnal affecti­ons, that they do not once dare to whisper a temptation to my soul, A a distraction to my thoughts, whilst I am in communion with thee, in prayer at thine holy ordinance: Do thou as Lord rule me by thy grace, govern me by thy Spirit, defend me by thy power, and crown me with thy salvation. Thou Lord, the Preserver of heaven and earth, thou openest thine hand, Psal. 145.16. and satisfiest the desire of every living thing; Oh open now thine hand, thy bosom, thy bounty, thy love, and satisfie the desires of my longing soul, which I here lift up unto thee.

B §. 7. Thou Lord givest bread to man from the earth, thou gavest Manna to Israel from heaven; give, oh give thy self unto me in this Sacrament, as the true bread, the heavenly Manna, the life-giving food of thy Church. Thou Lord art now reigning in heaven; oh do thou now also set up thy throne in my heart: Thou art exalted in heavenly glory, oh manifest thy self in thy gracious presence: In thy heavenly glory thou art the joy of holy Angels and blessed Saints; in thy gra­cious presence be thou now the reviving of devout souls and humble C Penitents. O my love, my joy, my Jesus, my Lord! be thou pre­sent with me in thy Sacrament, present more then by inspiration, and make me present with thee, and that more then by meditation; even lift up my soul unto thee in a spiritual, real, and eternal com­munion.

§. 8. Oh how does this blessed Sacrament add wings to devout souls, and wrap them up with S. Paul, unto the third heaven, 2 Cor. 1 [...].2. in an ex­tasie of contemplation and love! And what, shall my soul now lie D groveling on the earth, hiding it self with Saul amongst the stuff, 1 Sam. 10.22. clogg'd and deprest with worldly thoughts; with earthly and carnal affections? No, it may not, it must not; Christ is risen, Col. 3.1. and there­fore sursum corda, my heart, my spirit, that shall rise too, and seek those things which are above; even unto thee, O Lord, my Jesus, do I lift up my soul.

§. 9. My soul; but how shall I call it mine, seeing it is thine, thine by purchase, thine, having bought it with thy blood? yea, is it not E thy Spouse, whom thou hast wedded to thy self by thy Spirit through faith? And is not this holy Sacrament the Marriage-feast? If so, sure then, my Jesus, I was lost in my self, till found in thee; and therefore my soul is now, and not till now, truly mine, in being wholly thine; so that I can say with confidence, I lift up my soul unto thee.

§. 10. I lift up! Oh the load of my sins! the burden of my flesh! [Page 6] so heavy, that I cannot of my self lift up my head, how shall I then lift up my soul? Wherefore, O my Savior, do thou add thy strength to my weakness, thy supporting grace to my fainting spirit, and then I will run after thee; and lift up not onely my hands, but my heart, not onely my eies but my soul unto thee.

§. 11. My soul; For it is not indeed the eye, or the tongue, or the hand, or the knee, but the soul, which makes the acceptable service in prayer and praises unto God; the devotion of the soul, that is the A very soul of devotion; Wherefore that I may present my self a living sacrifice at Christs table,Rom. 12.1. my best part shall be my first oblation, and therefore in the very preparation and entrance of this sacred solemnity, See, O see, unto thee O Lord do I lift up my soul.

Vers 2, 3. O my God, I trust in thee, let me not be ashamed,B let not mine enemies triumph over me: yea, let none that wait on thee be ashamed; let them be a­shamed which transgress without cause.’

§. 1. O My God I trust in thee, &c. My prayer O Lord is found­ed upon faith, my faith upon thy promises, so that be­cause thou art my God, therefore I trust in thee, yea because I trust C in thee therefore thou art my God; My God, otherwise, O Christ thou wert not my Jesus, but O my Jesus, who savest me by thy blood,Gal. 3 1. in this thy Sacrament thou art set forth crucified, and I be­hold thy wounds, from whence, by the hand of faith, I pluck forth these comfortable words of life, My Lord and my God.

Joh. 20 28.§. 2. My God; mine, for thou hast partook of my humane na­ture,2 Pet. 1 4. and thou hast made me to partake of thy divine nature; thou hast taken upon thee my flesh, and thou hast communicated unto D me of thy Spirit; yea, in this thy Sacrament thou communicates body and blood, flesh and spirit, thy whole Manhood, yea thy very Godhead too, thy whole self as Mediator; therefore thou art my God, and I trust in thee.

§. 3. I trust in thee to make good my right, to the Covenant of Grace, to make good my claim to the heavenly inheritance, yea, even to make good my communion with thee in all thy fulness; a E communion so firm that the Bread and Wine I eat and drink is not more really my food, then thou my Jesus, in whom I beleeve and trust, art my God. And for this so great a blessing of thy love, for this so great a benefit of thy grace it is, that I trust in thee; not in my self, not in mine own righteousness, who am not worthy thou shouldest come under my roof, Luk 7.6. or that I should crawl-under thy [Page 7] table; not worthy to gather the crums, not to pick up the scraps, much less to partake of the riches, the fulness of thy bounty, thy love.

§. 4. It is not that I trust in mine own faith, but in thy faithful­ness; not in mine own repentance, but in thy pardon; not in mine own preparation, but in thine acceptance; in thee, and in thy merits, in thy mercies do I trust, Let me not then be ashamed, let me not be A disappointed of my hope, deprived of thy blessing: I trust in thee, by this Sacrament to be filled with good things, Oh let me not then be ashamed of my trust, in being sent empty away! I trust in thee, as the rock of my salvation; even a firm rock, Oh let me not be ashamed of my trust, as if I had leaned upon a deceitful reed, or rested upon a broken staff! as if I had followed mine own devices, and not attended thine Ordinance.

§. 5. Thou my God hast promised, that whosoever trusteth in B thee shall not be confounded, 1 Pet. 2.6. Be it then unto me according to thy Word; and seeing thou O God mayst as soon not be, as be unfaith­ful, make my trust as firm, as thy promise is sure, and so shall I not be confounded; not confounded, as if I had taken a wrong course to be saved, when I run to thee for salvation; or as if I had done foolishly in seeking thy grace, by trusting to thy promise; and attend­ing thy Sacraments, for the obtaining thy blessing; Let me not thus be ashamed.

C §. 6. Neither let mine enemies triumph' over me, my homebred Enemies, my lusts, my passions, when I return from thine Ordinance, let them not thus triumph over me, saying, Vain man, what hast thou gotten by all thy fastings and prayers? what hast thou profit­ed by all thy siftings and winnowings, thy confessions and humili­ations? what hast thou benefitted by all thy vows, thy resolutions and renewed resignations? we are not yet abandoned, we are not yet cast out; we still live, and are as mighty in power, yea, as ma­ny D in number, as ever we were; and thou as feeble, and as impo­tent to resist and quell us, as ever thou wast. O let not mine Ene­mies, my lusts, my passions, thus triumph over me; rather let thy cross be to me, what thou hast made it to thy self, a Triumphant Cha­riot; by the efficacie of thy death,2 Cor: 10.5. [...] mortifying all my corrupt affecti­ons, and bringing into captivity every imagination that exalts it self against the power of thy grace.

§. 7. Yea, not onely I, but many others also with me, here wait E on thee at thine Ordinance, in obedience to thy command, and confidence of thy blessing; let not, Oh let not me, nor them who thus wait on thee, have so ill success, and fruitless labour, as if we came to gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles; knock at the wrong door for mercy. We come, and at thy call we come,Matth. 11.28. as heavy laden to obtain rest, as spiritually sick to recover health, as secretly mournful to receive comfort; we come, and at thine invita­tion [Page 8] we come, as thirsty to be refreshed, as hungring to be satisfied, as poor to be enriched. We come, and at thy Command we come, as weak to be strengthened, as fainting to be revived, as wavering to be established. For this, for this it is we come to thine ordinance, we wait at thy table: Oh let none that thus come unto thee, that thus wait upon thee, let none of them be ashamed; let none frustrate of their hope, return from thy Sacrament, as empty, and as dry, as sorrowful, and as fainting, as poor and as weak, as when they A came.

§. 8. Rather let them be ashamed which transgress without cause; even they, who not prizing thy love, despise thine ordinance, and causelesly absent themselves from thy table; as if a morsel of bread and a sup of wine were all the bounty and blessing of thy Sacrament. Yea, let them be ashamed who carelesly presume, or causelesly despair at thy table: They who carelesly presume, as if all Sinners were welcome, though ne'r so unprepared; or causelesly despair, as if no B Sinners were accepted, though ne'r so penitent.

This the Explicatory Application of what David hath put up in prayer by way of Deprecation, saying, O my God, I trust in thee, let me not be ashamed, let not mine enemies triumph over me: yea, let none that wait on thee be ashamed; let them be ashamed which trans­gress without cause.

Vers. 4, 5. Shew me thy waies, O Lord, teach me thy C paths; lead me in thy truth, and teach me; for thou art the God of my salvation, on thee do I wait all the day.’

§. 1. OBserve how the devout Communicant thus bespeaks his D God, his Saviour: O my Lord, what is my hope? what is the blessing I long and pray for by this holy Sacrament? what is it but the blessing and hope of a Pilgrim, of a waifaring man? I have left Egypt, but am not yet in Canaan: I am still in the wilderness; and whilst my face is towards Jerusalem, the heavenly habitation of thy Saints, this is the object of my hope, this is the subject of my prayer, that thou wilt shew me thy waies, teach me thy paths, and lead me in thy truth. E

§. 2. There are the waies of men, and the waies of God; the paths of sin,Psal. 23 3. and the paths of righteousness: There are thy waies, and there are my waies; thine the waies of truth, mine the waies of error; thine which are good in thine eies, and mine which are good in mine eies; thine which lead to heaven, mine which lead to hell: Where­fore shew me thy waies, O Lord, teach me thy paths, lest I mistake mine [Page 9] own waies for thine; yea, lead me in thy truth and teach me, lest I turn out of thy waies into mine own: shew me thy waies, by the mi­nistry of thy word; teach me thy paths, in the guidance of thy Spirit; lead me in thy truth, by the assistance of thy grace.

§. 3. Oh how have I been blinded in my Judgment, not dis­cerning the light of thy truth, through the thick mist of mine own wilfulness and pride! But now thou hast convinc'd me of my wander­ings, A shew me thy waies; now Lord especially shew me thy waies, now so many and so diverse, yea, so cross and contrary are the waies of men and of the world, though all pretending the paths of God, and leading to the heavenly Jerusalem of peace and life.Psal. 139.1, 2, 23. Thou Lord who searchest the heart and tryest the reins, who understandest our thoughts afar off; thou, even thou knowest the secret trouble of my Closet-thoughts, the private anguish of my souls distractions; in that, viewing the waies of men and of the world, I see thy holy Name B made to mask the face of wickedness; and under the most signal judgments of thy displeasure, men plead signal testimonies of thine acceptance, even in what thy soul hates, thy Word condemns, and thy wrath pursues.

§. 4. Whilst I see Covenants and Engagements entred with a seeming zeal, but broken with open perjurie; whilst I see Sacriledge possess, yea demolish thy Temples, and yet Hypocrisie pretend a pro­pagating thy Gospel; whilst I see injustice in the seat of Judgment, C Profaneness invade Devotion, and Violence suppress what is sacred and religious; sure these waies of the world are none other then the waies of deceit, and lead into the chambers of death: But thy waies,Prov. 6 27. O Lord, are waies of truth, and lead in the paths of life; wherefore shew me thy waies, and teach me thy paths. Psal. 16.11.

§. 5. Do thou shew me, and do thou teach me. While others take up­on them to shew me thy waies, they teach me to throw off the sacred Order thou hast establishe in thy Church, as wicked and antichristian; D they teach me to desert thy publick Worship, as Popery and Super­stition; yea, they teach me Heresie, and pretend it is thy Word; they teach me Blasphemie, and pretend it is saving Doctrine; they teach me Schism, and pretend it is the Communion of Saints; they teach me to prophane thine Ordinances,Joh. 4 24. and pretend it is to worship thee in Spirit. Wherefore do thou, thou Lord, shew me; do thou teach me; as shew me thy waies in thy Word, so teach me thy paths by thy Spirit; yea, lead me in thy truth and teach me; make me to E learn by practising; let the experiences thou givest me of thy sanctifying grace, confirm my soul in the sincere profession of thy saving truth.

§. 6. But O my Jesus, behold me here, another poor Bartimaeus; so blind, that to shew me thy waies, thou must not only point them out, but also give me eyes to see. Yea, I here present my self at thy Table, as another impotent Cripple in the Temple; Act 3.2 [...] so that to lead [...]e [Page 10] in thy truth, thou must not onely go before me, but give me feet also to run after thee. And that thou my Jesus (who art the same yesterday today and for ever) wilt now by a miraculous power of thy grace and truth,Heb. 13 8. even cure my spiritual lameness, and ignorant blindness, this is the ground of my hopes, thy Promises; this is my encouragement [...] thy Sacrament; in which Sacrament and Promises thou art exhibited unto my soul, as the God of my salvation. In thy word thou hast given the promise, and in thy Sacrament that A promise is sealed; that thou wilt save me from the pathes of death, and lead me in the way of everlasting life, and so faithful art thou who hast promised that safer it is for my soul to be as low as Hell with a promise,Heb. 10.23. then to be as high as Heaven without it, though as low as hell, yet would hope bear me up, and though as high as heaven yet would presumption throw me down.

Jer. 17.5. 1 King. 13.4.§. 7. Thou, O God, who art my trust, art my salvation, my trust is not in the arm of flesh, that, like Jeroboams hand doth suddenly B wither; my trust is not in humane power, or policie, that, I see by daily experiments,Jon. 4 7. proves like Jonas Gourd, when the Sun beats hottest, when trouble and dis [...]ess is the the greatest, then doth it va­nish and come to nothing, what then is my trust? Truly Lord my trust is even in thee, Psa. 146.5, 6. who hast made heaven and earth; whose Wis­dom will find out the way, and Power effect the means of my sal­vation, notwithstanding all the present difficulties, and seeming im­possibilities of deliverance.C

§. 8. Yea, thou O Lord, my joy, my Jesus, thou art the God of my salvation; Oh transcendent love! Oh rich mercy! Oh in­comprehensible goodness! the God of my salvation! Blessed Sa­viour, had the efficacie of thy merits extended no further to the race of mankind, then mine own self; yet wouldst thou glory and make me rejoyce in being the God of my salvation. And Oh firm salva­tion! which is founded upon the Grace, Wisdom, Power and Faith­fulness of my God! in all which attributes my God, my Jesus com­municates D himself unto me in this his Ordinance, sealing me the salvation of my God: and giving me a communion with the God of my salvation, in this holy Sacrament.

§. 9. O how willingly could my soul dwel upon this Mount, and build Tabernacles for this contemplation of my Saviours love? how do I behold him through faith, communicating himself unto me in all his fulness? Which fulness is in his Church, and in his chosen, as the soul is in the body, and in the members; whole in E the whole, and whole in every part. So that though he gives sal­vation unto all, yet does he communicate himself unto my soul, in that fulness of his merits, and grace, as if I were saved alone. And Oh that my soul could imitate my Savior! Oh that my heart might return like love! in giving my self, my whole self unto my Jesus, even in that fervor of affection and ravishment of spirit, as if [Page 11] I alone were wholly to possess him, joying in him, and enjoyed by h m, as the one and onely God of my salvation.

§. 10. Seeing then, thou art the God of my salvation, on thee do I wait all the day; so that, If I find not present comfort in thy blessed Sacrament, yet on thee will I wait; the husbandman doth not sow his seed and reap his crop in a day, wherefore if thou art pleased to defer thy salvation, for the trial of my faith, and love; A yet on thee will I wait, in a constant use of those sacred means thou hast ordained, and the continued practise of those holy duties thou hast enjoyned; and though this be all my daies; Oh let not my faith faint, seeing I cannot wait too long for the grace I so much desire, and which am assured I shall at last obtain,Matth [...]24 23. seeing he who indures to the end shall be saved.

§. 11. On thee do I wait; on thee, whose hand of bountie, whose bo om of love, yea, whose bowels of mercy are not onely opened B but inlarged to all humble penitents; on thee do I wait, wait to hear the secret voice of thy Spirit speaking peace unto my conscience, wait to feel the reviving v [...]gor of thy grace, quickning mine obedi­ence; wait to see the subduing power of thy holy Spirit quelling my rebellious sin; wait to feel the chearing vertue of thy heavenly comforts, refreshing my fainting soul; for all these thy blessings, O thou God of my salvation, on thee do I wait all the day. All the day; being never so satisfied with thy goodness, as not more eager­ly C to long after thy heavenly fu [...]ness; wherefore now refresh my faintings, quench not my desires; but the more freely thou gives, let me the more eagerly covet; the more sweet is thy mercy, let be the more eager my longings, that so my whole life on earth may be a continued breathing after that eternal fellowship and communion with thee in Heaven; thus, thus, let me wait, even all my life, all the day.

D Vers 6, 7. Remember, O Lord, thy tender mercies, and thy loving kindnesses, for they have been ever of old; Remember not the sins of my youth, nor my trans­gressions, according to thy mercy remember thou me for thy goodness sake, O Lord.’
E

§ 1. O My God▪ thy former mercies are pledges to me of thy future grace. Wherefore, remember, O Lord, thy tender mercies, and thy loving kindnesses, which have been ever of old, Psal. 90.2. exhibited by thy Spirit in this Sacrament; Are not thy mercies O Lord, like thy self, from everlasting to everlasting? thy mercies they [Page 12] have been ever of old, and sure the streams cannot fail, where the fountain is inexhaustible, and such is thy good goodness.

§. 2. But how is it then that my soul dwels in darkness, if thou be light? how is that I remain disconsolate and miserable, if thou Lord art so gracious and merciful? thou lovest to be importuned in prayer,Isa. 43.26. and thereby, as it were, minded of thy mercy, not that that thou art forgetful of thy love, but that thou wouldst have us sensible of our wants. Wherefore, least thou shouldst do as my sins A have deserved, cast me out of thy thoughts, let my humble suit mind thee of thy mercies; Thy tender mercies, for it is no ordinarie medicine that will cure my soar, no mean mercy that will save my soul; the sadness of my affl ctions requires the tenderness of thy compassions, wherefore Remember, O Lord, thy tender mer­cies.

Psal. 42.7.§. 3. Mercies; O how does one deep call upon another? the depth of my multipli'd miseries, calls, loudly calls upon the depth of thy B manifold mercies; even that mercy, whereby thou dost pardon my sin and help mine infirmities; that mercy, whereby thou dost sanctifie me by thy Grace, and comfort me by thy Spirit; that mercy, whereby thou dost quicken me with life, and preserve me from death; that mercy, whereby thou dost deliver me from Hell, and possess me of Heaven. Remember, O Lord, all those thy mercies, thy tender mercies, which as they have been of old unto thy Saints, so now seal them unto thy servant, in this blessed Sacrament.C

§. 4. And as thou seals me thy tender mercies, so convey unto me thy loving kindnesses, even those enligthning gifts, those beautifi­ing graces, those refreshing comforts, those divine manifestations of thy presence, those secret aspirings of the soul, those devout raptures of the Spirit, those divine meltings of the heart; that peace of con­science, that joy in the holy Ghost, all these thy loving kindnesses, let me in some proportion of measure taste, if not in some measure D of fulness enjoy, in a blessed communion with thee my Jesus, in this sacred solemnity.

§. 5. Thy Saints of old, how have they come from this thy Table satisfied with good things? and like Giants refreshed with wine, Psal. 65.4. furnished to every good work, and strong to resist the temp­tations of Satan? having been made partakers of thy precious blood, which thou shedest for them; how have they been animated in the profession of faith, to shed their dearest blood for thee? Yea, re­member E those thy former mercies to mine own soul; when I have come with sorrow and returned with joy, come trembling in fear, and returned exulting through faith; come fainting and weak, re­turned strengthened and confirmed. And what Lord! hath thy Table been so sweet a refreshing, and shall it not be so still to my soul? if I come the oftner, shall I return the sadder? and by how much [Page 13] I am the more eager in my desires, wilt thou be the further off in thy fulness?

§. 6. This indeed my sins have deserved; but thy mercies they are tender, and will not deal with me according to my deserts; wherefore remember then thy old mercies, not my old sins, thy tender compassions not my present transgrssions; call not to mind the sins of my youth, to visit them upon the years of my riper age; wean me from my youthful sins, and give me not over by a just A judgement upon their provocation, to more manly, more stub­born impieties. Just it were that the sins of my greener years should deprive me of thy blessing in my riper age; but whilst my sins move thee to wrath, let thy compassions move thee to mercy; that so my former unworthiness with-hold not from me the blessing, and grace of thy present Ordinance, remember thou me in this according to thy mercy, for thy goodness sake, O Lord.

§. 7. According to thy mercy, not mine, for I have forsaken those B mercies thou madest mine own, in being cruel to my self by my sin;Jon. 2 8. Psal. 59.10, 17 through distrust of thy promise, upon presumptions in thy mercy; yea let it be, for thy goodness sake not mine, for in me, Rom 7.18. that is in my flesh dwelleth no manner of thing that is good; let thy goodness then be the motive, thy mercy the rule of all that grace, and of all those blessings, thou vouchsafest unto my soul.

C Vers: 8, 9, 10. Good and upright is the Lord, therefore will he teach sinners in the way. The meek will he guide in judgement, and the meek will he teach his way. All the paths of the Lord are mercy and truth, unto such as keep his Covenant and D his Testimonies.’

§. 1. GOod and upright is the Lord, therefore will he teach sinners in the way; The true knowledge then, O God, of thy will is the gracious manifestation of thy goodness, Good is the Lord in the graciousness of his promises, upright is the Lord in the tru [...]h of his performances; and this grace and truth which is the habitation of E his Throne, is the refuge of the sinner, the sanctuary of the penitent; whom he teacheth in the way, even the way of truth, the way of ho­liness, the way of life.

§. 2. The Lord is good; And where Oh my soul canst thou bet­ter tast the goodness of the Lord, then in this blessed Eucharist,Psal. 34 8. the sacred feast of the Lords goodness? and as his goodness doth invite thee, so let his uprightness encourage thee; for that, faithful is he [Page 14] who hath p omised, faithful to give according to his promise, heal­ing for thy wounds, strengthning for thy weakness, comfort for thy sorrow, yea, give that which is the compendium of all spiritual good things,Rom 5.1, 2 Peace of conscience and joy in the holy Ghost.

§ 3. Why art thou so heavy O my soul? and why art thou so cast down within me? Psal. 42.11. Is it because thou hast broken the Covenant of thy God, even the Covenant of reconciliation sealed thee by the Sacrament, and that thus, by thy sin, thou art become at enmi­tie A with thy maker? Be it so, yet will not the Lord who is good, be as gracious to his Enemies, as he requires us to be to ours? It is his own Law, If thou meet thine enemies Ox or his Ass going astray, thou shalt surely bring it back to him again; Exod. 23 4. Now God meets us sinners,Rom. 5, 8, 10. and all sinners, as such are his Enemies; he meets us stray­ing-like the beast without understanding; and what? will he not bring us again unto himself, the sole proprietarie by that first right of Creation, and that more firm right of Redemption.B

§ 4. Our Lord and Saviour Christ Jesus blessed for ever, he comes to seek those that are lost, to raise those that are faln; yea, read his Commission, Luk. 4.18. he comes to preach the Gospel to the poor, to heal the broken hearted, to preach deliverance to the captives, to recover sight to the blind, and to set at liberty them that are bruised, Joh. 6.27. to this, to all this is he sealed of the Father, and that he will do it he seals unto us in the Sacrament; so that as sure as the Lord is good and upright, merciful and faithful, so sure it is he will C not cast off the penitent, he will not reject the humble, but will teach even sinners in the way.

§. 5. The way, [...], By an excellencie above all the waies of men and of the world, in respect of the Author that prescribes it,Isa. 40.3. it is the way of the Lord; in respect of the hand that points it out, it is the way of truth; 2 Pet. 2 2. in respect of the passengers which read it, it is the way of the just; Psal. 1 6. and in respect of the end to which it brings us, it is the way of life; Psa. 16.11 but as to the proper nature and essential be­ing D of this way,Rom. 16 26. this, the way; it is the obedience of faith; the obedi­ence of faith, that Gospel-path, in which we have Christ for our leader, the Saints for our fellow-travellers;Psa. 119.105. and the Word of God for a light unto our feet, and the blessed Sacrament our best Viaticum, the choicest provision for our spiritual journey, in this our earthly pilgrimage to the heavenly Canaan.

§. 6. Be it so then, that when now my soul would raise it self on the wing of prayer, and approach the Throne of Grace in this bles­sed E Ordinance; be it so that my accusing conscience tells me, I am a sinner, and therefore not worthy the knowledge of God, or the quicknings of his grace, not worthy a communion with Christ, a participation of his fulness; yet to this shall my afflicted soul reply, in the returns of faith, God even teacheth sinners in the way, so they be humble, penitent sinners; and from hence know I, that the [Page 15] Lord teacheth sinners, even from hence, that he is good and up­right, Good and upright is the Lord, therefore will he teach sinners in the way.

§. 7. Further yet, The meek he will guid in judgement, and the meek will he teach his way; the humble and meek God will en­lighten and instruct, to a right discerning the waies of his provi­dence. and the misteries of his truth; he will not suffer them to be lead away with the error of the wicked, 2 Pet. 3.17. but amidst the many secular A changes, and seducing heresies, he gives them the Spirit of VVisdom and revelation in the knowledge of him; Ephes. 1.17, [...]8. and thus the eye of their un­derstanding being enlightned, whatsoever is the condition of their temporal being, they know what is the hope of their spiritual calling, even the glorious riches of an heavenly inheritance.

§. 8. Thus then does God give grace to the humble, to the humble not so properly said to the humbled; for humbled we may be, when prest down under the weight of punishment; but humble we cannot B be unless laid low in the sence of sin, without this sence of sin, we shall be as far from being humble, as from having grace. But Oh the languishings of my soul under the weight of my sin!Psal. 38 4. My sins are gone over my head, and are become a sore burden too hea­vy for me to bear; too heavy not onely in their punishment and wrath, but even in their pollution and guilt: If so, yet, though humbled, be not dejected, O my soul, but rather comfort, O com­fort thy self in this holy Sacrament of thy Jesus, through faith in the C promises of his grace; for that by how much the more thou art humbled for thy sin, by so much the more do those promises of grace and glory belong to thee in the Gospel; which are peculiar­ly made of God in Christ, and by Christ conveyed in his Sacrament to the meek and lowly in heart. Matth. 11.29.

§. 9. To such, to such it is, Christ here calls, with a venite ad me, Come unto me; And all those who thus come unto Christ, even unto D Christ in this his Ordinance, they shall find rest unto their souls, Matth. 11.29. to whom belongs the promise here, that he will guid them in judgement, and learn them his ways, whereby they became [...], taught of God; he will so judge them, as to guid them in judgement; so correct them, as that their corrections shall draw them to him, not drive them from him, their [...] shall be [...], their cor­rections shall be their instructions, they shall teach them his waies.

E §. 10. If God then teach sinners, they must be such as are humbled for their sin, and in their humiliation become meek and lowly in heart; and well might the Apostle say of a meek spirit,1 Pet. 3.4. that it is in the sight, that is in the judgement and approbation of God, of great price, of much value; when here the whole work of sanctification is comprised in the one grace of meekness; and no wonder then, if so few know the waies of God, when so many are inraged with pas­sion, [Page 16] filled with envy, swoln with malice; to be far from meekness is to be far from God, far from holiness, far from truth; for it is the meek that he will guide in judgement; it is the meek that he will teach his waies.

§. 11. But further yet, All the pathes of the Lord are mercy and truth unto such as keep his Covenant and his Testimonies. It is the mournful complaint of the devout soul, saying, Since I came last to this Table of the Lord, and entred anew into covenant wi h my God, oh! how have I broken my sacred vows, by my sinful relapses?A Yea notwithstanding mine often sincere desires, and seemingly firm resolutions, yet how weak have been my holy endeavors, and much more imperfect my spiritual performances? To this sad complaint of mournful penitence, the Word of God returns this gracious answer of divine comforts, that all his paths are mercy and truth; mercy goes before his face to prepare a way, to make plain a path for the access of languishing souls to his Throne of Grace; yea this B blessed Sacrament is the very Mercy-seat of our God, where Jesus Christ is exhibited to the Father, as the propitiation and atonement for the faithful.

Rom. 3.3.§. 12. Where then there is faith and repentance; it is not our fail­ing, that shall make Gods truth to fail; not our defects which shall make his promises of none effect; no, though justice, exact justice, doth require a perfection of our obedience, yet mercy, indulgent mercy will vouchsafe acceptance through Christ; through Christ, in whom C mercy and truth are met together, Psal. 85 10. on purpose that righteousness and peace may kiss each other; even in him our blessed Mediator, in him do meet all the paths of God, in which he brings salvation to his Church; and those paths are now become beaten roads, right viae Regiae, the King of Heavens high-waies, in which we have our pas­sage from sin and death, to righteousness and life; from guilt and misery, to holiness and glory; and these paths of our God, what are they but his Mercy and Truth in Christ Jesus?D

§. 13. But O my soul, that the paths of the Lord are mercy and truth, it is to them that keep his Covenant and his testimonies; seeing then thou hast broken his Covenant, and transgrest his Testimonies, how canst thou expect the acceptance of mercy, and the blessings of truth? True, I have sinned, and through my sin, mine obedience is become imperfect; but what, is not the Covenant of my God a Covenant of Grace;Jam. 2.13, where mercy rejoyceth, yea triumpheth a­gainst judgment? yea, is not the Covenant of my God, that Co­venant E made with Abraham, confirmed by Christ, and sealed by this holy Sacrament, a part of which Covenant is the remission of sins? if so, then shall faith and repentance be accepted through Christ, and all my imperfections made up with the righteousness of his most perfect obedience.

§. 14. Indeed, were our obedience perfect, what need should we [Page 17] have of Christ, to justifie and save us? though Truth and Justice then may blame, and condemn our failings, in the keeping of Gods testimonies; yet grace and mercy go before, to vail all with the robe of Christs righteousness, to a pardoning our infirmities,Psal, 89.14. an accepting our persons, and a rewarding our services▪ though we cannot then keep the Covenant and Testimonies of our God in an Angelical pu­rity, yet may we do it in an Evangelical sinceritie; though not in a A full perfection, yet in a sincere endeavor of holy obedience,Phil. 3.12, 13, 14 and blessed is that soul which shall witness the saving comfort of this sa­cred doctrine, that all the paths of the Lord are mercy and truth un­to such as keep, even thus keep his Covenant and his Testimo­nies.

B Vers: 11. For thy name sake, O Lord, pardon mine ini­quitie for it is great.’

§. 1. THe very best of Gods Saints do not so perfectly keep the Covenant and Testimonies of their God, but that in thoughts of his Covenant, they may well have a sense of their sin; in the meditation of his Testimonies, they may well have an appre­hension C of their transgressions; and this is that which put David here upon this emphatical ejaculation of fervent prayer, For thy names sake, O Lord, pardon mine iniquity for it is great.

§. 2. Thou Lord, not only art good and gracious, but thou wilt also be so acknowledged, so declared; yea, as such worshipped and adored, that thy name then be not dishonored, let me though a sinner be accepted; pardon mine iniquity, that it be not said, thou ever rejectedst a poor penitent, and thereby lose the glory of thy name, whose name is D merciful. A merciful clemency is a royal vertue,Exod. 34.5, 6. and honorable in every Soveraign Majesty; thou then, O Lord,Psal. 24 5, 8. who art the King of Glory make this thy holy Sacrament to be the broad Seal to my pardon; and this, for thy names sake, even for thy mercy sake, by which thou art as well known, as any man can be by his own name.

§. 3. I plead not, Lord, my merits, who am less then the least of thy mercies, and as I look not upon my merit, so nor do thou E look upon my demerit; as I do not view my worthiness, so nor do thou view my unworthiness; but thou who art called the God of mercy, be unto me what thou art called; make good the glory of thine own name in being merciful unto my sin; of which, I cannot say as Lot of Zoar, is it not a little one? no, it is great,Gen, 19.20. for that it is against thee so great a God and so good to me; Great, for that my place, my office, my calling is great; the Sun, the higher it is, the [Page 18] less it seems but my sins, the higher I am, the greater they are, even in thine, and others eyes.

§. 4. Great, for that my knowledge of thee and thy waies is great, I knew thy will, and yet did it not; my conscience check'd me, and yet I obeyed not; thy Spirit moved me, and yet I yeelded not; Mine iniquity is great for that I have greatly multiplied and increased it, so that it is become great in quality and in quantity; great in weight and in number; very heinous, very numerous; yea the number of my A sins is numberless, those I know and confess, are few in comparison of what are unknown and hidden from me.Psal. 19.12.

§. 5. Yet further, mine iniquity is great, for that mine apprehensi­on of it is so great, that I know more ill by my self then by any other; each man best feels his own burden, and the burden of my sins is such as is too heavy for me to bear: Lastly, mine iniquity is great, for that, it is such a debt, as I am no way able in the least part to make satisfaction; And even a little debt is great, to him who hath no­thing B to pay. Wherefore, O Lord! hide not thy great mercy from me, who hide not my great sins from thee; and the greater is the guilt of my sin, the greater shall be the glory of thy mercy to par­don it; let it be the glory of thy mercy then to pass by mine offences, so shall the greatness of my sins make the glory of thy mercies more conspicuous, for that where sin hath abounded, there grace doth much more abound. Rom. 5.20.

§. 6. And thus, though I went against mine own knowledge in C sinning, yet do not thou Lord go against thine own nature in punish­ing, who hast promised, if we beleeve and repent thou wilt forgive; and now,1 Cor. 10.12. as my sins teach them that stand to take heed least they fall, so let thy pardon of my sins, teach them that are faln, upon their repentance, not to doubt of thy mercy and forgiveness; which mercy and forgiveness do thou seal unto my soul, and to each humble penitent, through Jesus Christ, in a return of peace unto our consci­ences by this blessed Sacrament. D

§. 7. In the close, observe the strange, yet strong argument of faith and repentance; Pardon mine iniquity for it is great, what! does the humble penitent pray and plead for pardon, from the hei­nousness of the offence, and the multitude of the sins? yea, and an inforcing plea it is too, when uttered from a broken heart and con­trite spirit; for that then, even then, is God most affected with mer­cy, when he sees man most afflicted with misery. This cry then of the humble penitent unto God, pardon my iniquity for it is great, is E like that of the languishing patient unto the Phisitian, help me for I am dangerously sick; this we are sure, the greater the sense of sin, the greater the sincerity of repentance; where then there is true peni­tence, it will be a good argument, to pray, as David here does: For thy name sake, O Lord, pardon mine iniquity for it is great.

Vers. 12, 13: What man is he that feareth the Lord, him shall he teach in the way that he shall chuse His soul shall dwell at ease, and his seed shall in­herit the earth.’

A §. 1. OH the water-floods of ungodliness! which over-flow the world, as another deluge, in a general apostacy from truth and righteousness; yet who is it, that fears drowning? who is it that in sense of sin, and remorse of soul, fears, humbly and contrite­ly fears, the just wrath and vengeance of God? Many there are in deed, who plead for Reformation, and pretend the fear of the Lord, but what do they but cast out Devils by Beelzebub? cast out prodigality, by covetousness; superstition, by prophaneness; Pope­ry B by Atheism, and the like? Yea, as the Psalmist speaks, whilst the vilest of men are exalted; exalted to Moses Chair, and Aarons Altar, needs must it follow, that the wicked walk on every side, Psal. 12.8. am­bulant in circuitu (as the vulgar Translation reads it) they walk about in a circle; pursuing their worldly interest, they tread a large circumference of sins, of which Hell it self is the Center.

§. 2. See their character from the pen of an Apostle, Rom. 3.13. C Their throat is an open sepulchre, with their tongues they have used de­ceipt, the poison of Asps is under their lips. And what is the true orginal, as well as the high aggravation of all this wickedness? what but that vers. 18. There is no fear of God before their eyes. So that, in wonder at the rarity of a person, truely religious, we may well say, Quis ille vir? What man is he that feareth the Lord? But it is not onely the rarity, but more especially the excellency of the truly religious that David here in devout meditations so much D admires.

§. 3. He had said vers. 10. All the paths of the Lord are mercy and truth, unto such as keep his covenant and his testimonies, and now reflecting upon himself he seems to make this the meaning of his here registred meditation; Oh how does my conscience accuse me, and my sin testifie against me, that mine iniquity is great, so that though all the waies of God be mercy and truth, Vers. 10. yet seeing it is to them that keep his covenant and his testimonies. I cannot find E comfort in his promises whilst I continue in my sins; I cannot joy in his mercy, whilst I languish in my guilt; but as for him who hath God always before his face, to over-aw his soul from trangressing his commands,Psal. 4 4. thereby injoying him in his love, and the light of his countenance, thereby preserving intire his claim to the promises of grace and life, his hope of glory and blessedness; Oh the excellencie and greatness! Oh the beauty and loveliness! Oh the bliss and happiness of such a [Page 20] soul of such a Saint! O quis ille vir; what a man is he, he who thus feareth the Lord?

§. 4. Whilst others fear those who kill the body, the truly re­ligious fears him who can kill both body and soul, Mat. 10.28. and kill not only as wicked oppressors per modum potentiae, by way of power, but as a righteous Judge per modum justitiae, by way of justice. Many there are obstinately wicked, who yet fear when they have offended, struck with the horror of their guilt; but it is the devout­ly A religious who fear to offend, struck with the hatred of the sin. It is one thing to fear because we have sinned, another thing not to sin because we fear: The former is oftentimes from the earth, earthly; the latter is alwaies from heaven, heavenly; the former does arise oft-times from the love of our selves, the latter only from the love of God.

Cant 5.5.§. 5. Fear is the Spouses myrrh; which, when it is lest we of­fend, like the myrrh flowing of its own inclination, it is much the B better; but when it is because we have offended, like the myrrh of the second flowing, which comes not without incision, some smart and anguish upon the soul; the former is the preservative, the latter is the plaister; the former prevents the malady, the latter helps to the cure. Of both we may say by way of excellencie, though of the former in the greater excellencie, What man is he that thus feareth the Lord? Feareth for what? why, not so much for his judgments as his mercies: To fear him for his judgments, that is servile; to fear C him for his mercies, that is true filial fear. When his Judgments of wrath are upon us,Isa. 26.9. Psal. 90.11. who is it that will not fear? It was of old, There­after as a man feareth, so is thy displeasure: But now the tables are turn'd, and it is the direct contrary; Thereafter as is thy displeasure, so is mans fear.

§. 6. Gods judgments and mans fear (unless it be with those desperately wicked, who are even fearless of Gods judgments) they keep pace? If he severely inflict his wrath, then a seemingly devout D fear is upon us; but if he take off his rod, we presently cast off our fear: whereas the devout and truly pious soul will say as the Psalm­ist does,Psal. 130.4. There is mercy w [...]th thee, O Lord, therefore shalt thou be feared. Indeed, to the Godly, all the ways of God are mercy; so that we can­not tread the path of holiness, but we must set foot in the way of mercy, especially when we come to Gods house, and approach the Lords table; there, there the Lord receives us into Covenant, con­firming to us his grace; both the grace of Justification in the remis­sion E of sins, and the grace of Sanctification by the spirit of holiness; yea, here he communicates the fulness of his benefits, the riches of his blessings, the sweetness of his love; here he strengthens us in spiritual life, and gives us the pledge of eternal glory: And who is it that will not fear, lest by unworthiness he deprive himself of all this mercy? or by unthankfulness sin against all this love?

[Page 21]§. 7. What man is he then that feareth the Lord? that feareth to be absent from this holy Table, this blessed Sacrament, yet feareth to come unprepared to it? That man shall be as blessed in his coming, as he is rare to find. Blessed shall he be, 1. in the sacred knowledg of Christs will; Him shall he teach in the way that he shall choose. 2. Blessed shall he be in the quiet peace of a good conscience; his soul shall dwell at ease. 3. Blessed he shall be in the A present comfort of an hopeful progenie; his seed shall inherit the earth.

§. 8. (1.) Blessed in the knowledg of Christs will; him shall he teach in the way that he shall choose. He that feareth the Lord, let him in this Sacrament commit his way unto the Lord, Psal. 37.5. as for the bles­sings of his Providence, so for the instruction of his Spirit, and the guidance of his hand; that so the way which he shall walk, may not be so much of his own, as of Gods choice; and not so much of his B election, as of Gods approbation. So shall the Lord teach him in the way; not only direct him to find it in the knowledg of his Word, but also enable him to walk in it, in a conformity to his will; sancti­fying him throughout, the understanding to discern, the will to em­brace, the affections to pursue, the whole man to act what is holy, and just, and good.

§. 9. And thus we know then, which is the right way (amidst the many now Cross-paths of Heresie and Schism) we know, which C is the right way of truth and holiness, not that which we devise, but which God doth choose: for it is God alone who must prescribe the rule, by which we are to square our lives; the form, by which we are to order his Worship. And therefore the Church from the be­ginning hath still worshipp'd God according to Divine revelation, not humane discretion, acknowledging as one true God, so one true manner of Worship, of which God himself is the Author; the Au­thor in his Word, his Word of truth, the glass of his Divinity; D from which Word (declared in his holy Gospel) and by his Spirit conveyed in the blessed Sacrament) he that feareth the Lord shall be taught in the way that he shall choose, to the making him blessed in the saving knowledg of his sacred will.

§. 10. (2.) Blessed in the quiet peace of a good conscience, His soul shall dwell at ease, His soul: happily he may, with S. Paul, Gal. 6.17. bear in his body the marks of the Lord Iesus, in his sufferings for his name; his person imprisoned, his estate seised, his name defamed, E yet his soul enjoys its peace, its ease, its rest. And when the World shall curse and condemn, O the blessed peace of that mans soul, whose conscience in the name of God shall acquit and absolve! Sweet peace! the peculiar blessing of the truly sanctified, yea, the special bene­fit of this blessed Sacrament, which as it seals the Covenant of grace, so of peace, in a perfect reconciliation with God by Christ.

[Page 22]§. 11. In this peace of conscience, sure we are, to find ease of soul; yea, pernoctabit anima, the soul shall dwell, or lodge all night in rest, all the night of the Churches distress, the dark and doleful night of heresies and schisms, of oppression and violence; the soul that is at peace with God, being instructed in his truth, and sancti­fied with his grace, shall have its light in darkness, its easeful rest of spiritual comforts, amidst the tumultuous changes of temporal troubles. Yea, pernoctabit in bono; when with others, either their A designs of mischief, or their horror of guilt, shall keep them waking, the holy innocence of him that feareth the Lord shall have its bed of rest.

§. 12. And it is not worldly calamity that shall so dismay his soul, as to fright him, from the profession of a true faith; no, the holy fear of God shall destroy all such sinful fears of men, even as Moses's Serpent devoured all those Serpents of the Magicians; efficit timor Dei, ut caetera non possint timeri, the fear of God hath this good B effect, that it makes other things not to be feared; so that the soul of him who feareth the Lord doth dwell, as in rest, so in goodness; as in peace, so in patience; till this moment of time be swallowed up in the fulness of eternity, and he change his earthly dwelling, for an heavenly Mansion; and his spiritual peace, for an everlasting blessed­ness. And when he that feareth the Lord shall be translated to that eternal bliss, of which spiritual peace is the earnest, and the blessed Sacrament the pledge; that God whom he feared, shall take care C of his children, that they, by the blessing of his Providence, as his seed shall inherit the earth, which is the third blessedness, the present comfort of an hopeful progeny.

§. 13. His seed; so near and dear are children, especially good children, to their parents, that they are their very seed, as if them­selves were but as chaff or straw without them; and to them as well as unto the Parents, belong the promises; for so saith God to Abraham, Act. 2.39. Gen. 17.7. I will be thy God and the God of thy seed after thee; true D it is, temporal promises were the reward of legal obedience, but now spiritual and eternal mercies are the incouragements of our E­vangelical righteousness; yea Canaan being a type of Heaven, the temporal promises under the Law, were the typical figures of those spiritual blessings given us in promise under the Gospel. So that, though the generation of the righteous shall be blessed, Psal. 112.2. yet may a righ­teous generation lose the inheritance of their fathers; their just possessions, by unjust violence; and this without breach of this pro­mise,E that the seed of those who fear the Lord shall inherit the earth.

§. 14. For that, to inherit the earth, as spoken of Canaan in the type, doth represent us the Evangelical promise of inheriting Heaven, as the thing typified; of which heavenly inheritance they cannot be deprived, by an earthly violence, who are the righteous seed of him [Page 23] who feares the Lord: Thus have we seen the blessedness of him that feareth the Lord, blessed in the saving knowledge of Christs sacred will; in the quiet peace of a good conscience; and in the pre­sent comfort of a hopeful progeny; all which is implied when Da­vid here says, VVhat man is he that feareth the Lord, him shall he teach in the way that he shall chuse, his soul shall dwell at ease, and his seed shall inherit the earth.

A §. 15. To sum up all then, what man is he that feareth the Lord? that feareth lest he offend, and feareth till he obtain pardon of his offences? And therefore now, that mercy comes down from heaven in this blessed Sacrament, and rests upon this Ordinance as a sacred Mercy-seat; he does not, with Adam in the garden, withdraw and hide himself in a distrustful fear; but as Aaron in the Temple,Gen. 3.6. he draws near in an awful reverence with the incense of prayer, Exod. 30.6, 7. to be received to mercy, and obtain attonement for his sin.

B §. 16. Blessed shall this man be, blessed in his imployments abroad, and in his retirements at home, in himself and in his issue; blessed in his imployments abroad; for that, whereas the way of man is not in himself, it is not in man that walketh to direct his steps, Jer. 10.23. when he is in a strait, and knows not what to chuse, the Lord shall guide him in his choyce, and put upon him a good course; so that whatsoe­ver he taketh in hand it shall prosper: Prosper,psal. 1.3. if not to his temporal advantage, yet to his spiritual benefit; in respect of which spiritual C benefit it is, that Rom. 8.28. [...], all things work toge­ther for good, for good, to them that love, and to them that fear God.

§. 17, And as thus blessed in his imployments abroad, so second­ly, in his retirements at home; when his soul drawn abroad by worldly affairs, and publick imployments, shall retire home into his own breast, in his reflective self-examining meditations, how does it then dwell at ease, within his own doors? no Shrew there to bate D him, no accusing guilt like a hellish fury to vex and disquiet him, but all is still, and at rest, in the quiet peace of a good conscience. Yea further, blessed, not onely in himself, but also in his Issue, in his Chil­dren, those pledges of love, and hopes of his family, whom with di­ligent care he instructs to the possession of the best intail, the fear of the Lord; not so much solicitous, that as his children, they may pos­sess his temporal estate; as that being Gods children, they may be joynt possessors with him of the heavenly inheritance; of which E heavenly inheritance, as Canaan was the type, so are the promises of the Gospel the conveyances, the Sacrament of the Eucharist, the seal; and the Spirit of Grace, the sure earnest and pledge.

Vers. 14. The secret of the Lord is with them that fear him, and he will shew them his Co­venant.A

§. 1. HEre we have Davids Argument to prove Gods blessing upon them that fear him, and he makes use of a twofold medium; The first, from the operations of his grace. The second from the manifestations of his love. 1. The operations of his grace, [...]he secret of the Lord is with them that fear him. 2. The mani­festations B of his love, He will shew them his Covenant. 1. Medium, Davids Argument drawn from the operations of Gods grace, the secret of the Lord, &c. the secret, even that St. Peter calls [...], the hidden man of the heart; The new man regenerate by the spirit of grace. Which new birth is set forth unto us in Scripture, by the womb and dew of the morning; the birth of the regenerate,Psal. 110.3. like that of the morning dew, it is heaven­ly and secret; the vapor exhaled by the Sun, is of an earthly sub­stance:C which, by a celestial operation is changed into an airy dew; thus the earthly minds of natural men, raised and renewed by the power of grace, are converted into a spiritual frame and hea­venly temper.

§. 2. Further, the birth of the dew is secret and undiscerned; when it is faln we see what it is, but know not how it is made; thus the new man, we discern when it is formed, but cannot discover the point of time, or manner of action, when and how it is wrought.D As of our natural generation, so much more of our spiritual regene­ration;Psal. 139.14. We are fearfully and wonderfully made; the womb is not so secret a Work-House of nature, for the generation of the body; as the heart is of grace, for the regeneration of the soul.

§. 3. The effectual vocation whereby we are called unto Christ it is vocatione altâ (So St. Aug.) by a secret and deep call, which speaks to the heart of the most desperate sinner, in that Is. 30.21. there saith God, of the Christian Convert, Thou shalt hear a voyce E behinde thee saying, this is the way, walk in it; a voyce behind thee, not onely to denote unto us Gods indulgent mercy, that when we fl [...]e, and even turn our backs upon him, he then calls unto us to turn unto him; but a voyce behind thee, to shew that the call of the Spi­rit is secret and undiscerned.Joh. 3.8. Thus the voluntary breathings and free accesses of the Spirit unto the soul, in the operations of grace, as [Page 25] they are actively powerful, so are they indisernably secret; which secret operations of grace, that they infallibly and inseparably accom­pany the fear of the Lord, will appear by a short view of those Theo­logical Vertues, Faith, Hope, and Charity; the very vital parts of the new man.

§. 4. Observe we then, how the Antients compare our Christian hope to the Shop and Store-house of blood, the Liver; and there­fore A Clemens of Alexandria, calls hope very aptly, [...] the blood of faith, which carrieth the very life of Religion in it; so that as hope wasteth, so faith decaies, and religion it self faints. Now if Faith be the Heart, and Hope the Liver of the new man, then is Fear metaphorically the Lungs: which with a gentle breath, of aw­fulness and reverence, fans and cools them both keeping Faith and Hope in an healthful temper; which otherwise would soon have their heats and heights, to the indangering the eternal welfare of the whole B man. For that, too sad experience tels us, how many by denying the Saints can sin, and so excluding fear, have been by Satan cast down headlong, from the high top of presumption, into the lowest pit of despair.

§. 5. Yea, how many puft up with the fancied conceit of their fellowship with Christ, forget that he is their Lord?1 Joh. 1.3. and so casting off their awful fear, become so far transported with the Gospels priviledges, that they lay themselves open to Satans temptations, C especially the temptations most dangerous and destructive, spiritual pride, and a careless security. Wheras that Rabbinical note may be well worth our Christian observation upon Gen. 31.42. where Jacob calls the Lord the God of Abraham then deceased, but the fear of Isaac, then surviving; to shew, that whilst we live we ought to fear, and though we stand, lest we fall; for the way to be secure of mercy, is to beware of security, and to confirm our hope of possessing, do we still nourish our fear of losing Heaven; for certain it is, an holy fear D is well consisting with a firm hope, which holy fear, as well as hope of future blessedness, is a good means to be blessed.

§. 6. And as thus the fear of the Lord is accompanied with Faith and Hope, so also with Love. True it is, St. John he tells us, perfect love, [...], casteth out fear, foras ejicit, 1 Joh. 4.18. casteth it out of doors; but it is that fear which disturbs, not that which preserves the quiet of the house, the peace of the soul; that which does extinguish, not that which does inflame our charity; that which is a servile, not E that which is a filial fear. To fear because we have sinned against God as an avenging Iudge, this servile fear, love quiet casts out of doors; but not to sin because we fear offending God, as a gracious Father; this filial fear, it is so far from being cast out, that it is loves dearest inmate, the one mutually sustaining the other; so that we may well pray, as the Church hath well taught us,Collect second Sund af. Trin. Lord make us to have a perpetual fear and love of thy holy name.

[Page 26]§. 7. However then the external profession of the truly religious, may be imitated by that artificial sanctity of the formal hypocrite; yet who is't, that can draw out the lineaments of life, sense, and mo­tion? Who can counterfeit the internal forms and active principles of grace? secrets, not visible to the eye, but sensible to the soul; from whence we draw an infallible argument of Gods blessing, to say with David, The secret of the Lord is with them that fear him, and he will shew them his Covenant. A

§. 8. The second Medium, the manifestations of his love; He will shew them his Covenant; 1 Cor. 2.14. the natural man knoweth not the things of the Spirit of God; and no wonder, for he is blind, at least [...],2 Pet. 1.9. as St. Peter speaks non procul videns, one sand-blind, that cannot see a far off the good things of Gods Covenant and grace they are deep, and in their depth have too much of misterious dark­ness; they are high, and in their height, have too much of glorious brightness, for the purblind eye of the earthly soul, and carnal man,B to search and apprehend. And O the refreshings of divine love to the truely penitent! when God by his word discovers their sin, then by his spirit he withal manifests his grace, he shews them his Covenant, even life and salvation by Jesus Christ. And by this we may know, whe­ther the discovery of sin be a temptation or an humiliation, whe­ther it be from Satan to tempt to despair, or from God to humble in repentance.

§. 9. The spirit of grace and truth laies open sin in the soul as a C careful Chyrurgeon doth a wound in the body, in a warm room, a­mong tender friends, and with suppleing remedies; his end not being to torture, but to heal; not to make soar, but to make whole; but now the spirit of error and wickedness laies open sin, as the mis­cheivous murderer does the wound, in the open air, and the soul drawn away from Christ, and his promises; on purpose to torment, and kill, not to cure and save. The promises, priviledges, and blessings then of Gods Covenant, they are not known in their saving truth, but by D the humble soul; even by those who fear the Lord: for that [...], so the Sept. to them the Lord will declare and make known his Covenant, even his Covenant of Crace, in which are concentred all the promises of the Gospel; and this Covenant he will shew to them that fear him, especially in that which is the firm foundation of their comforts, as to the immutability of his love, and the sta­bility of his promise.

§. 10. First, The immutability of his love; the grace and love E of God as the Agent, is not founded upon any motives or reasons in man, as the object, as if merit or worth in man, did either beget or continue favor and love in God;Rom. 4.5. Rom. 5.10. Ephes. 2.5. Rom. 3.24. no, he justifies us when ungodly, he reconciles us when enemies, he quickens us when dead; and therefore must it be that we are freely justified, and so eternally saved by his grace, through the redemption that is in Iesus Christ. Now [Page 27] if when enemies by wicked works, Col. 1.21. we were reconciled by the death of Christ; if when dead in sins, we were were quickened by the Spirit of grace; how much more being quickened, being reconciled, shall our infirmities be pardoned, our falls repaired, our persons accepted, and our services rewarded? If when we were enemies, Gods grace did prevent us to make us his children, how much more being Gods children, shall the same grace preserve us from becoming his A enemies?

§. 11. The love of God in his Covenant of grace,Jer. 31.3. it is an ever­lasting love; which everlasting love, sure, cannot end in an eternal hate. So that though we are unworthy, yet does he continue graci­ous; though we deserve his wrath, yet will he bestow his love; his love unchangeable like himself, for God is love; and as Mal. 3.6. I am the Lord, I change not, therefore ye sons of Jacob are not consumed.

B §. 12. (2.) The stability of his promise. In Jer. 32.40. God tells us, he will make an everlasting Covenant with his people: And how is [...]t everlasting? why, says God, I will not turn away from them to do them good. But though God be immutable in his grace, un­changeable in his love, and so, constant in his promise, yet what if his people through humane frailty fall from him, and so make void the Covenant of the Almighty? To this God himself gives answer, v. 40. for the comfort of all the faithful; I will put my fear into C their hearts, saith the Lord, that they shall not depart from me. Thus does God give the promise, and strengthens man to the con­dition of his Covenant: so that they who are begotten to a lively hope by Jesus Christ,1 Pet. 1.5. are kept by the power of God through faith to salvation. And thus our holiness depends upon Gods promise, not Gods promise upon our holiness. Deus facit ut nos faciamus quae praecepit, nos non facimus ut ille faciat quae promisit; (so S. Aug.) God makes us to do what he hath commanded, we do not make D God to do what he hath promised: But as remission of sins is from his grace, even his gracious favor accepting; so is the obedience of faith from his grace too, even the grace of his Spirit sancti­fying.

§. 13. So that all our comfort of soul and peace of conscience is firmly fixt upon this sure Basis, this firm foundation, the immuta­bility of Gods love, and the stability of his promise. For so, Heb. 6.17. God willing more abundantly to shew unto the heirs of promise E the immutability of his counsel, (and in that his love) he confirm'd it by an oath: And wherefore? Was it to make his obligation more firm? No, but to make our consolation more full: For so, v. 18. it was, that by two immutable things, in which it was impossible for God to lye, we might have strong consolation. Gods covenant is not made the more firm or sure by oath then by promise; for that his truth, as his nature, it is without variableness or shadow of turning: Jam. 1.17. [Page 28] And it is not any thing that can add to its immutability; for as to infinity in respect of extension, so to immutability in respect of firmness, there can be no accession of parts, nor addition of degrees.

§. 14. Wherefore, as mans oath adds not to the truth of his word, so nor Gods oath to the certainty of his promise: So that, meerly to shew unto the faithful, Heb. 6.17. the heirs of promise, the immutability of his counsel, he confirmed it by an oath; which was for the greater A testimony of his love, in the stronger assurance of our faith, being fixt upon the firm stability of his promise; from which stability of p [...]omise, we draw an infallible argument, to prove the blessing of God upon them that fear him, He will shew them his covenant. Who is it now that feareth the Lord, and in that fear approacheth a communion with Christ in his ordinance, his holy Sacrament? that God may now acquaint him with his Covenant, in the manifestations of his love, let him first see to this, that he be acquainted with his secret B in the operations of his grace.

§. 15. And here, that we rest not on moral principles, or on a formal sanctity, do we examine the operations of grace in a real holi­ness, such as meer morality cannot reach, nor formal hypocrisie counterfeit.

See we then what is the secret of the Lord with them that fear him, in the operations of grace: 1. In respect of their contritions and humiliations: 2. In respect of their hungrings and thirstings after C righteousness: 3. In respect of their holy purposes and godly reso­lutions: 4. In respect of their earnest prayers and fervent suppli­cations: 5. In respect of their humble assurance of Gods love and acceptance through Christ.

§. 16. (1.) Their contritions and humiliations; in which their sight and sense of sin is not only in respect of the general corruption of their nature, but also the particular and more enormous trans­gressions of their life; yea, they view sin, not so much in its horror D of guilt,Psal. 14.3. Col. 1 21. Eph. 2 12. Isa. 59.2. as in its pollution of filth; not so much as exposing to wrath and hell, as setting at enmity with God, and estranging the soul from Christ. And thus doth Christs grace work upon their hearts, with the Laws threatnings tempered with the Gospels promises; thereby bruising and breaking them in contritions of soul, mollifying and melting them in languishings of spirit: Oh this the secret of the Lord, these the operations of grace in Contritions and Humi­liations! E

§. 17. (2.) In hungrings and thirstings after righteousness, which arise in the soul from faith in the promises of Christ; those of Justification by his Blood, and those of Sanctification by his Spirit: yea, that knowledg of God and of Christ which they had formerly, being speculative, now becomes practical; and they find those Scri­ptures true in experience and trial, which before they viewed only in [Page 29] fancy and notion.Psal. 27.4. So that nothing appears more beautiful to their sou [...]s, then the worship and service of their God; nothing more joyous then communion with Christ, and fellowship with his Saints. And therefore do they breath forth their longings after righteous­ness, with holy David; Oh that our ways were made so direct,Psal. 119 5. that we might keep thy statutes! And as they have no comfort in their souls, till God speaks peace unto their consciences; so nor have they A quiet in their consciences, till God give further grace unto their souls, that grace of sanctification whereby they may perfect holiness in the fear of God. 2 Cor. 7.1.

§. 18. (3.) Holy purposes and godly resolutions; which resoluti­ons of their souls are conformable to the admonition of the Apostle, Act. 11.23. even with purpose of heart to cleave unto the Lord. And whereas the purposes of the Hypocrite, they are ab extra, from without, from Gods judgments, or mans perswasions; their holy B purposes, they are ab infra, from within, from the sense of Gods mercy and Christs love, which does so powerfully aff [...]ct their souls, that they are with David at a Juravi, I have sworne, Ps. 119.166. and I will perform it, that I will keep thy righteous judgments. They make it their solemn vow and sincere resolution to observe the Law of their God, and the precepts of their Redeemer. And according to the sincerity of their holy resolutions, so do they order the integrity of their holy obedience, even in an universal and impartial respect to C all Gods commandments; not allowing, not approving, yea,Ps. 119.6. not ex­cusing or indulging themselves in the commission of the least evil, of which their conscience is convinc'd, that it is a sin against their just and holy God, their good and gracious Father.

§. 19. (4.) Earnest prayers, and fervent supplications. How many, oh how many are the deep sighs, how many the mournful groans, how many the secret wishes, how many the pantings and longings which they feel in their souls, as so many ebullitions of grace, D so many breathings of the Spirit! And all these oft-times before they can in affiance of faith gain wing in prayer, to present and enlarge themselves in supplications before the Throne of grace? In which supplications they are not more earnest and importunate for justifi­cation, then they are for sanctification; for remission of sins, then for newness of life: yea, they sue with as much fervency and importunity for holiness, as for happiness; for grace, as for glory.

E §. 20. (5.) Their humble assurance of Gods love, and acceptance through Christ. And for this know, that the Spirit of supplication which gives them words to put up their prayer unto God through Christ, the same Spirit doth often bring back word unto their souls, that their prayer so put up is accepted; whereby with David they taste and see, that is,Ps. 34 8. experimentally find and feel that the Lord is God; receiving even whilst they are praying, an answer of their [Page 30] prayers returned into their bosom, by a secret contentation of soul, wrought by a sweet illapse of the Spirit. And thus their souls become even transported with a divine joy and heavenly delight; the spiritual communion they obtain with God through Christ in humble prayer, being an earnest of that eternal communion they expect with God and with Christ in the heavenly presence. Joh 17.24. Of which eternal communion, and heavenly presence, this blessed Eucharist is the Sacramental seals and pledge, confirming unto us the truth and comfort of this doctrine,A and Text, That, the secret of the Lord is with them that fear him, and he will shew them his Covenant.

Vers. 15. Mine eyes are ever towards the Lord, for he shall pluck my feet out of the net.B

§. 1. HIs guards are strong, his fence is sure, whose salvation is Christ; which salvation is communicated to us in the promises of grace, exhibited in the ministry of the Word, and more plentifully conveyed, yea more effectually confirmed in the mini­stration of the Sacraments. Now, to spoil us of the treasure, to rob us of the comfort of this salvation, is Satans grand design in his temptations unto sin, and his suggestions of distrust; for by these he C labors to withdraw us from our God, and deprive us of commu­nion with Christ, who is our love and our life. But when the bird is mounted on the wing, it is safe from the Fowlers net; and the soul raised in communion with Christ is preserved from Satans snare: And if through infirmity the soul flag and fall to the earth, and so become intangled in carnal and worldly affections; yet keeping the eye fixt upon Christ, looking to him in his Ordinances, to rece ve the quickening power of his grace; though corrupt affections may in­tangle,Rom. 8 2. Rom. 6.14. D yet shall they not inthral the soul; which becomes restored by the power of Christs Spirit, a Spirit of life and liberty, a Spirit of Grace and holiness, delivering from the power of Satan and from the dominion of sin.

§. 2. And this, this is Davids practise and experience, registred here by the Holy Ghost, for our pattern and comfort; when to the me­ditation of Gods promise, and the manifestations of his love, he joyns this profession of faith, saying, Mine eyes are ever towards the E Lord, &c. In which profession of Davids faith we have two particulars, 1. Its firm affiance. 2. Its comfortable assurance. 1. Its firm af­fiance, Mine eyes are ever towards the Lord. 2. Its comfortable assurance, For he shall pluck my feet out of the net.

§. 3. First, The firm affiance of Davids faith, Mine eyes are ever towards the Lord. Mine eyes, so general and sovereign an influ­ence [Page 31] hath faith into the actual exercise of the divine graces, that it does supply the office of the choycest members, in the spiritual man; therefore is Faith the legs that support, the hand that receives, the arms that imbrace, the pallate that tastes, the eye that beholds, yea, it is the heart of the inward man, the seat of spiritual life; for so says A the Apostle, the just shall live by faith; and again, I live, Rom. 1 17. Gal. 2.20. yet not I, but Christ that liveth in me, and the life that I now live, I live by the faith of the Son of God. And very apt is this metaphor of faith, that it is the eye of the soul, whereby it discerns those things which are invisible, invisible to the eye of sence, and the eye of reason,2 Cor 4.18. yet made evident and visible by an enlightning power of the Spirit to the eye of faith; and therefore is faith called [...],Heb. 11.1. a sacred evi­dence and divine demonstration of the truth of those things, which neither sence nor reason can apprehend.

§. 4. Many indeed there are eminent in Caldean learning, and B Mathematical science, who in the height of their knowledge, and with the eye of reason pierce the clouds, discern the coelest [...]al moti­ons of the heavenly bodies, the inclining, not necessitating, influence of the Stars and Constellations, yet how far short is all this of that Philo calls fides oculata, an illuminated Faith, the eye of the sancti­fied soul? whereby it pierceth within the vail, Heb. 6 19. looks into the holy of holies, the most sacred and secret mysteries of grace and glory. This is that Eagles eye, which can receive the Rays of the Sun of C righteousness, being ever towards the Lord, in the sweetness of his love, and the riches of his fulness; By this piercing eye of faith it is, that Abraham through a bleeding sword, and a sacrificed son, does see a posterity numerous as the stars in heaven; by this piercing eye of faith it is, that Israel through a red Sea, and a barren Wil­derness, does see a land of promise, a Canaan of rest; By this pier­cing eye of faith it is, that David through a despised Crown, and a broken Scepter, does see a glorious Throne and famous Govern­ment; D yea, by this peircing eye of faith it is, that Jerusalem, a type of the Church, through a night of distress, and a grave of cap­captivity, does see a resurrection of peace, and a full Noon of glory,

§. 5. An enlightned faith is not discouraged with difficulties, [...]. Nazian. in Cyp. nor dampt with dangers, knowing well, that God oftentimes so orders the administrations of his Providence, as that he works his own ends, even by contrary means: So that man is at a stand to determine, whe­ther is greater, the wonder or the mercy of his Churches deliver­ance, E Now where lies the strength of faith? why know, not in the habit, but in the object, even in the Lord; the creatures, the Word, the Sacraments they are good mediums, but no full objects, we must look thorow them, as thorow a glass, by which we be­hold God and Christ, as the full and final object, whereon to fix the the eye of faith, and wherewith to terminate the sight of the soul.

[Page 32]§. 6. Yea, the blessings of providence, and the graces of the spirit they are but the streams; the Lord, the Lord, he is the fountain; so that when all outward hopes fail, and all inward comforts faint; when there is a perfect vacuum in the creatures, a seeming emptiness in the Or­dinances, even then the poor soul and afflicted Saint▪ doth find rest and comfort in the Lord. Psal. 116.7. In him faith sees an Almighty power, and an omniscient wisdom; an infinite grace, and an all-sufficient merit; yea, an all-compassionating mercy. So that were there indeed A no life in the Ordinances, no comfort in the Promises, yet would faith, by Christs assistance, fetch both life and comfort from this fountain of the Lords fulness.

§. 7. Who art thou then, O thou afflicted soul, who in thy spi­ritual desertions walkest in darkness clouded with sorrows? Oh in thy greatest dejections lift up thine eyes unto the Lord,Psal. 123.1. that when the rising Sun appears thou mayst see his refreshing light; and how­ever now by reason of thy present anguish, thou canst not serve God B in alacrity of performance, yet do it in sincerity of obedience; and this, this will be a cranny to convey some beams of light, even in the lowest dungeon of thy spiritual distress. Wait upon the Lord, having thy eye of faith still towards him;Psal. 27.14. and so shall comforts be redoubled, in a life recovered; and thy difficulties of obtaining, shall the more sweeten thy delights of injoying, even of injoying God and Christ in the refreshing comforts of the Spirit, conveyed and confirmed in his blessed Sacrament. In which blessed Sacrament C especially, let thine eyes be still towards the Lord, in his merits, in his grace, in his benefits, in his love; let him have thy fixed heart, and thine intent eye, yea, let him have thy whole man, for to this end it is that he here gives thee his whole self.

§. 8. And Oh the sweet converses of the devout soul when the divine presence of Christ shall fill its Tabernacle, possess the heart, and so the eye of faith become fixt upon the Lord, in devout con­templations of his grace and love! So fixt, that with holy David, D When we awake we are still with him; yea, VVe set the Lord always before our face, Psal. 139 18. Psal. 16.8, he the continual object of our eye, as being the onely object of our love, of our joy, of our delight. Indeed, where should be our hearts, but where is our joy? where our eye, but where our love? and whilst our eyes are on the Lord, the Lords eyes will be on us, so that lifting up our eyes to him above, we shall not fear the snares of our feet beneath; but in all our affairs of life, in all our conditions of being, in all the publick calamities of the Church,E in all the various changes of the World, our firm affiance may have its comfortable assurance, that our eyes being ever towards the Lord, he shall pluck our feet out of the net.

§. 9. Secondly, The comfortable assurance of Davids faith, he shall pluck my feet out of the Net; that is, he shall deliver me from the sinful temptations of Satan, the world and the flesh, which are [Page 33] as a net to intangle and insnare the soul. First, such is Satans ma­lice to the sanctified soul, that not being able by his temptations to deprive of grace, he will not cease his suggestions to rob of comfort; so that as Hercules in his cradle, so the faithful in his infancy of the new man, he does incounter the winding serpent, whom he over­comes by the blood of the Lamb, through faith in the Lord Jesus.

§. 10. And when Satan thus repulst and beat off, departs from A him, it is but as he did from our Saviour for a while; yea, [...], for a season, even till a fitter opportunity to return;Luk. 4.13. so that again and again does Satan encounter the humble penitent, renewing his terrors to destroy his comforts, and if possible, to overthrow his faith: Oh how does he by subtle insinuations, make the soul to argue against it self, in many needless scruples, and groundless doubtings, intermixt with distrustful fears! But such is the wisedom and mercy of his God, that Satans Wiles they are repelled by Christs truth, B whose gracious promises do silence his doubtful cavellings, and a re­newed vigor of grace, damp his suggestions of fear; so that the soul rests in peace, receiving some testimonies of divine love, by the Spi­rit, obtained in fervent prayer.

§. 11. And as thus we have seen something of the combate the faithful have with Satan, so see, Secondly, something of the encounter he has with the world; in which there is a secret antipathy against the spiritual man, as it is observed by our Saviour when he tells his C Disciples, that if they were of the world, the world would love them, Joh. 15.19. even as the Mother loves her own Children but because he had called them out of the world, therefore did the world hate them. Thus then, the faithful man, in the world, and from the world, he meets with hatred, yea, that hatred sharpened with contempt, derision, and slanders; ay, mens malice doth increase with his goodness, their fury with his piety; so that he meets with loss of liberty, spoil of goods; yea the threatnings, if not execution D of death, and that made more dreadful and formidable, through cru­elty and tortures.

§. 12. Sometimes again, the world turns her violence into allure­ments▪ her threathings and fury, into fawnings and flattery; she pre­sents profit, proffers pleasure, tenders honor, and all to allure and deceive; and the faithful mans danger, is greater from the plausible fairness of the worlds allurements, then from the apparent fierce [...]ess of her threatnings. But such is the power of divine grace, that E Christ plucks his feet out of the net, 1 Joh. 5.4. making him by faith to over­come the world; a sincere faith in the apprehension of Gods love, and the assurance of Christs Kingdom, will powerfully, yea, victorious­ly repulse the world, in all her incounters of feat, or of favour.

§. 13. As we have seen something of the spiritual conflict which the faithful man has with Satan and the World; So thirdly, see now something of that he hath with the Flesh; which though it be an enemy [Page 34] less violent, yet is it more dangerous; whose insinuations being se­cret, they are the more hurtful, because the less discernable; in this conflict with the flesh, the sanctified person, he feels the bent of nature strugling against the dictates of the Spirit; corrupt disposi­tions, against gracious inclinations; carnal lusts, against spiritual de­sires; earthly affections, against heavenly motions; thus he feels the spirit lusting against the flesh, Gal. 5 17. and the flesh lusting against the spirit; in which domestick War he receives many secret blows, and some A deeply wounding, making him to cry out with St. Paul, Oh wretched man that I am! Rom. 7.24. who shall deliver me from this body of death? This body of death, in which the inward man is divided against the outward man, the old man against the new man, that is, the same man against himself.

§. 14. And yet, O happy soul which is truly sensible of this spi­ritual war! it shall assuredly rest in an eternal peace. These several Combates then and conflicts, which the faithful have against Satan, the World, and the Flesh, though they often discourage, yet do B they not quite destroy their holy resolutions; though they do for a while damp and discomfort, yet do they afterwards much quicken and further, their godly conversation. Did not indeed the powerful assistance of Christs Spirit, give strength to their fainting souls those many assaults of their spiritual enemies, would assuredly beat them back, from their holy course; but being by the same spirit strengthned, by which they are sanctified, notwithstanding all the oppositions of the World, or the Flesh, they go forwards in holiness; And no [...] ­withstanding C all the suggestions of Satan they resolve, and will en­deavour to live godly in Christ Jesus; being ready in firm affiance and a comfortable assurance, to subscribe this profession of Davids faith. Mine eyes are ever towards the Lord, for he shall pluck my feet out of the net.

§. 15. But now, how may we best fortifie our souls against the sin­ful temptations of the World and Satan? Answer, By mortifying the corrupt affections of the flesh; For that, most certain it is, Satan D holds intelligence with our lusts; and by their treachery does surprize the Cittadel of the heart. Satan may tempt, but he cannot force the will; So that it is not his tempting but our consenting, which brings guilt upon the soul;Jam. 1.14. properly then indeed every man is tempt­ed, when he is drawn away with his own lust, and enticed. Satan he subtly proportions his sinful temptations to our corrupt dispositi­ons, and therefore where he sees the heart set upon covetousness, he tempts Balaam with the wages of iniquity,2 Pet. 2.15. to curse Israel; he E tempts Judas with horrid treason to betray his Master,Luk. 22.2, 3. he tempts Annanias, Act. 5.3, 4. with cursed sacriledge, to alineate to his own use, what he had dedicated to Gods service; Thus also when he sees the heart set upon ambition,Numb. 16.1. he tempts Corah with desperate rebel­lion; he tempts Absolon with unnatural treason;2 Sam. 15.10. he tempts Arrius with blasphemous Heresie; he tempts Julian with horrid Apostacy.

[Page 35]§. 16. But now, on the contrary, as an Arrow shot against a Rock may be broken, but cannot enter; thus temptation to the soul▪ it shall be repell'd, where no lust is within to give admittance. Where­fore, though Satan tempt our Saviour, yet are the darts of his temp­tations shot in vain: He finds nothing in him; Joh. 14.30. nothing in Christ of carnal or earthly affection, whereon his temptation might fasten it self. In us then, it is the treacherous correspondencie of the flesh A with Satan and the World, which betrays our souls to their assaults: So that, to fortifie the soul against their sinful temptations, the surest means is, to mortifie the flesh in its corrupt affections.Rom. 8.13.

§. 17. Now when the solemnity of the holy Eucharist is cele­brated,Job 1.6. it is a day when the sons of God come to present themselves before the Lord, and we may be sure Satan will also come among them, not only to accuse every unworthy Receiver, but even to tempt the worthiest that receives; tempt him with wandring and B worldly thoughts, with flat and dull affections, yea, it may be with spiritual pride, with formal hypocrisie, or impure imaginations.

Wherefore it will be a second Case seasonably proposed, How we may best attend this sacred solemnity, that we be not entangled in Satans net? Answer, By having our eyes ever towards the Lord, our souls fixt and intent upon Christ in the sufferings of his Passion, the power of his Resurrection, the glory of his Ascension, and the benefit of his Intercession. And this, with the enlargements of contrition, C of faith, of love, of prayer, and of praises.

§. 18. This a fit exercise for the whole solemnity of Administring; but especially in the very act of receiving, when the Minister comes towards thee, (O thou devoted soul!) with the Sacramental pledges of Christs body and blood, raise thy self in this, or the like ejacula­tion of fervent prayer: O my Jesus, thou boundless mercy and glorious purity, by thy Spirit pierce into every faculty of my soul, cleanse out every corner of my heart, and so sanctifie and enlarge me, that I may D become a fit temple, an holy habitation for thee the Lord of life and Prince of glory. This done, when the sacred bread is administred to thee with a Take, eat, the body of our Lord Jesus Christ; then in thy silent meditations, by a commemoration of faith, behold Christ in the garden,Luk. 22.44. and see him in his anguish of soul and agony of blood prest under the weight of mans sin and Gods wrath. This being over, behold him betrayed by Judas, apprehended by the Jews, and dragged away to the High-Priests palace, where,Mat. 26 67. in thy commemorations of E faith, behold him spit upon, blindfolded and buffeted; and after that hurried away to Pilate's Judgment-hall, where being falsely accused, see him unjustly condemned, and after he is scourged with whips,Mat. 27.2.11. crown'd with thorns, and sceptred with a reed, mock'd and despight­fully used; behold him in thy meditations, bearing his cross till he faints under it.

§. 19. At last coming to Mount Calvary, see his limbs stretcht [Page 36] and violently distorted, his hands and feet digg'd and bor'd, and at length his precious body nail'd to his Cross; where fix thy medi­tations of faith in an exercise of contrition and love; that as S. Paul thou mayest become crucified with Christ; Gal. 2.20. and with good Ignatius in a Pathos of devotion cry out, [...]; Oh my love, and therein my life, my joy, my Jesus, he is crucified! And in this melting extasie of contrition and love, continue till the Cup be pre­sented thee, with a Drink this, the blood of our Lord Lord Jesus Christ; A which thou receiving as from Christ in an awful and devout reverence, in a renewed contrition of heart, and devotion of love, renew thy meditations of faith; and in them, whilst thou beholdest thy Saviour hanging upon his Cross, seeing thou canst not conceive his [...], his unknown sufferings, as the Greek Church calls them; seeing thou canst not conceive the Sea of sorrows which overwhelmed his soul, see, oh see those Rivers of blood which overflowed his body; And life flowing out with the blood, see him seal a Consummatum B est to his Passion and our Redemption, with a giving up the ghost.

§. 20. And here say within thy self, Who is it (in a challenge to the Law, and Sin, and Satan) who is it that condemns, seeing it is Christ that dyed? Rom. 8.34. my Surety, my Saviour, who thus offers up him­self a sacrifice for my sins? And therefore presenting thy self in the presence of thy God and his holy Angels, raise thy soul in this ap­prehension of faith; That whatsoever is the guilt of Sin, the accu­sation C of Satan, or the curse of the Law, all is taken away, cancelled, and abolish'd by the merit of Christs passion. And therefore in thy meditation of holy faith, send forth this ejaculation of fervent prayer: Look down, oh look down, heavenly Father, from thy celestial sanctu­ary, and behold the sacred Hoast, the death, the passion of my crucified Saviour; whose blood of sprinkling speaks better things then that of Abel's, even things of grace and mercy, of pardon and peace.

Eph. 4 8. Col. 2.15.§. 21. And here from the Passion of thy Saviour, proceed in thy D meditations of faith to his Ressurection, and behold him leading Captivity captive, triumphing gloriously over sin and Satan, death and hell. From his Resurrection follow him to his Ascension, and raised by faith,Heb. 7.25. behold him at the right hand of the Father in glory, where He ever lives to make intercession for us. And therefore presenting thy self before the Throne of grace, powre out thy soul in prayer, in the mediation of Christ Jesus, that God would make good to thee the institution of this holy Sacrament, as the seal of his E Covenant of grace, giving thee a communion with the Lord Jesus in all his benefits; that so, the pardon of thy sins being sealed, a supply of grace exhibited, and the earnest of glory confirmed, thy whole man may be further sanctified, and eternally blessed. And now let the close of all be lauds and praises, even Halleluiah, salvation be unto our God, and unto the Lamb for ever. Rev. 7.10.

Vers. 16, 17. Turn thee unto me, and have mercy upon me, for I am desolate and afflicted: The troubles of my heart are enlarged, O bring thou me out of my distresses.’

A §. 1. GOD being an Infinite Good, as he hath his being from him­self, so hath he his contentment in himself: He hath his Paradise in his own bosom, his perfect bliss in the eternity of his own fulness. And O the immensity of Gods love unto man! in ordaining him no other felicity then himself enjoys, giving himself to be mans end, mans happiness! This then is the comfortable rest of mans soul, Communion with God in Christ; which yet in this life is neither full nor fixt, the godly mans comforts being always sweet, yet often B short; his communion with God having its frequent interruption, Psal. 30.7. though not a total dissolution.

§. 2. So that, did we lay our ears to the devout mans closet, how might we hear the Turtle-moans of his sobbing sorrows, the deep sighs of his broken heart? Oh how are his prayers bedewed with tears, which drop from the bleeding wounds of his anguisht soul! His sad complaint, how is it often that of mournful Sion;Isa. 49.14. The Lord hath forsaken me, my God hath forgotten me? Every word hath its C accent of woe, and emphasis of sorrow: The Lord, rich in his good­ness, dear in his love; the Lord, infinite in his power, glorious in his majesty, faithful in his truth; even the Lord my God, my God by covenant and communion, the stay and strength of my soul, the desire and delight of my heart, the life of my joy, and the joy of my life, He hath forsaken me.

§. 3. Yea, he hath not only cast me out of his arms, but also out of his heart; he hath not only taken away his hand, but hath also hid D his face. I am no more his love, I am no more his care, He hath for­gotten me. Now this state of spiritual desertion, though excluding comforts, yet is it consisting with grace. And therefore the devout Saint of God, notwithstanding his languishments of sorrow, does not lie down in distrust, but raised by faith, he powres forth his com­plaint unto God in prayer. Thus holy David; Turn thee unto me, and have mercy upon me, for I am desolate and afflicted: the troubles of my heart are enlarged, oh bring thou me out of my distresses.

E §. 4. Here we have the Case and the Cure of a deserted soul; the Case rightly stated in a mournful complaint, and the Cure fitly applied in a fervent prayer. The Case rightly stated in a mournful complaint, (1.) In its spiritual dereliction, I am desolate. (2.) Its secret anguish, I am afflicted. (3.) Its high aggravation, The troubles of my heart are enlarged. In the Cure fitly applied in fervent prayer, (1.) To the Spiritual dereliction is applied the manifestation of Divine love, [Page 38] Turn thee unto me. (2.) To the secret anguish is applied a soveraign balm, Have mercy upon me. (3.) To the high aggravation is applied a full deliverance; Oh bring thou me out of my distresses! Thus turn thee unto me, and have mercy, upon me, for I am desolate and af­flicted, &c.

§. 5. (1.) The case of a deserted soul rightly stated, in its spiritual dereliction, I am desolate. The devout soul in its neer approaches unto God through Christ,Psal. 34.8. oftentimes tastes and sees much of heaven­ly A sweetness and divine love; yet those comforts, though of heaven­ly stock, like plants carried out of their native soil and proper climate, they keep not their sweetness in a continued strength; God oft-times withdrawing himself from his dearest Saints, in the comforting in­fluence of his grace and love. The cheering vigor then of Grace in its triumphant power over sin, and the satisfying peace of consci­ence in the cleer testimony of the Spirit, they are not always the portion of the truly sanctified. Grace and Peace, indeed, they B are happy Mates,Eph. 1.2. Phil. 1.2. but not inseparable companions: Grace may be without Peace, though Peace cannot be without Grace. The soul then is often desolate and forsaken of God, in the re­freshing influence of peace and comfort, when yet he is most intimately present with the soul, in the quickening power of life and grace.

§. 6. Now the spiritual dereliction we here speak of, it is none other then a stop of that gracious effusion of Gods love, a shutting C up those streams of sweet refreshments, which were wont to flow forth from the fountain of Christs fulness upon the soul. A truth this so well known by sad experience to Gods Saints, that who is he that hath drunk of the waters of life, that hath not tasted those waters of Marah? that hath not tasted at least some drops of that full cup of Christ, when in bitter anguish of soul he cryed out upon the Cross,Mat. 27.46. My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me? This then of Gods withdrawing himself in the comforts of his Spirit, it is D [...], in the language of the Apostle, a temptation common to men, 1 Cor. 10.13. the best of men, even to men of the divinest tempers and devoutest souls.

§. 7. Yet these spiritual derelictions of the godly, though they are real, they are not total, not final; for that, God is faithful in his promise, whose promise is full and emphatical, Heb. 13.5. [...]; I will never leave thee, nor forsake thee. Est. in loc. Est negationis conduplicatio, ut sit vehementior E pollicitatio; The promise is doubled in the expression, that our faith might be confirmed in its assurance. Yea, here are five Negatives, [...]; which is as if God had said, I will not, no, I will not, no, most assuredly I will not, for ever leave thee, for ever for­sake thee; his compassions may be restrained, but cannot be ex­tinguished.

[Page 39]§. 8. Know then, in the spiritual desertions of comfort, Gods love is not interrupted in him, but the acts of his love intermitted to us; he withdraws himself indeed in his love, but it is not amor be­nevolentiae but amor beneficentiae; (as the School speaks) his love of benevolence wherewith he loveth us in Christ, this love like himself it is unchangeable; but now the actings of this love, which is the love of beneficence, that is often suspended in its A measure and degrees, according to Gods wisdom and will; this love of benevolence and beneficence may aptly be illustrated by lux and lumen, the inherent and the radiant light of the Sun; Gods love of benevolence like the Suns inherent light it varies not; but his love of beneficence, like the Suns radiant light, it is often clouded, yet not totally eclipsed; And when Gods love is clouded, his face hid, then is the soul desolate; which dereliction brings not onely a sudden fit of heaviness, but very often, a continued estate of dis­comforts, B sharpened and imbittered with inward afflictions; for so saith David in his desertion; I am desolate and afflicted.

§. 9. (2) The secret anguish, I am afflicted; Indeed what soul can be desolate and not be afflicted? Psal. 30.6. Thou Lord didst hide thy face, and I was troubled: Certainly, his absence cannot but be lamented with greatest greif, whose presence the soul prize [...]h above all earthly joy; when the evidence of salvation is obscured, the light of Gods countenance darkned, the comforts of the Spirit detained, C then the heavens appear not so clear, the promises taste not so sweet, the Ordinances prove not so lively, yea, the clouds which hang over the soul they gather blackness, doubts arise, fears over-flow, ter­rors increase, troubles inlarge, and the soul becomes languishingly afflicted, even with all variety of disquietments.

§. 10. Oh how does the experience of former happiness sharpen the sence of present misery! Every evil after the experience of the op­posite good, becomes the greater evil; [...] Theoph. Epist. 37. when the soul then calls to D mind; how it hath been inlarged in its devout accesses to the Throne of grace, and found no solace like that of communion with God through Christ; and withall, now sees its communion cut off, and the comforts vanished, the spring stop'd and the streams ceast, O how great must needs be the bitterness of her grief! miserum est fuisse felicem, we commonly say, it is a miserable thing to have been happy; it is the souls trouble, that she is without Christ; but it is the increase of her trouble, the sharpning of her affliction, that E she hath lost him; him whose presence was once so sweet, that it makes his absence to be most bitter.

§. 11. Many indeed there are, well enough as to present sorrow without Christ, because they never injoyed him; but what soul ever injoyed Christ, that can injoy it self and want him? without Christ, that soul may see her wounds, but cannot see her cure; she may see her danger, but cannot see her refuge; and when God shall [Page 40] conceal his love and reveal our guilt, hide his face and discover our sin, what can be more greivous and afflicting? So that well might David joyn his spiritual dereliction, and his secret anguish, saying, I am desolate and afflicted.

§. 12. (3) The high aggravation, the troubles of my heart are inlarged; the heart of man is the greatest Tyrant, the cruellest persecutor to him­self; he needs none other fury who hath that of an accusing spirit; this, this alone will be Accuser and Witness, Law and Judge, Executi­oner A and Punishment, the very rack and gibbet of the soul; Oh the piercing sting! Oh the loud clamors of an accusing conscience! this, this alone doth make a hell upon earth; distracting, direful, and ac­cusing thoughts, are worse then chains, then stripes, then death; needs must that mans troubles be inlarged, his anguish increased, when his soul, left to its own darkness and unbelief, with Saul, it falls up­on its own sword, becomes its own executioner. Witness those dreadful complaints of a deserted soul and wounded conscience in B that 88.Prov. 18.14. Psalm. For, a wounded spirit, saith Solomon, Who can bear? And a wounded spirit who can declare? its troubles, its distresses, they are as unexpressible, as they are insupportable; especially when the soul is in desertion.

§ 13. When the humble Penitent, apprehending the vastness of eternity, both as to heavens joys, and hells misery, hath labored under the pressing weight of sins guilt, and the laws curse; And when in this Agony, the soul hath thrown it self upon God in Christ,C and felt a sweet peace in the assurance of pardon and love; after all this, for him to be in so great darkness, as to doubt whether Christ will own him, whether God will regard him what can this dark­ness be but the very valley and shadow of death? Psal. 13 4. O how does a man in desertion, through distrust, fight against himself? if we go about to bind up his wounds, he rends them wider; give supply­ing oyle, and healing balm, and he will make it a very corrosive to his bleeding soul; he will fetch misery out of mercy, and hell out D of heaven; for if to comfort his afflicted soul we tell him of Gods fatherly compassion and mercy, his riches of grace and love, O how does he thus reason against himself? this, this the accent of my misery, to die in the midst of life, to perish in the midst of salva­tion.

§. 14. Surely, God is a Father, and were I his child his bowels would not be restrained; he is infinitely gracious, and were I at all in his heart, in his love, he that receives millions, would not reject me.E he is so mercifull, Rom. 10.20. that he is found of them that seek him not, and sure if his displeasure were not irreconcileable, I that so carefully seek him, should at last find him; God is goodness it self, and sure my evil must needs be great, that goodness cast me off; nothing then can heal me, but that which has wounded me; I have lost the pre­sence of my God, I have lost the embraces of my Jesus, and nothing [Page 41] but that presence, and those embraces can bring comfort to my soul; but whilst I am desolate I shall be afflicted, and the troubles of mine heart will be enlarged. This the Case rightly stated in a mournful complaint; I am desolate and aflicted, the troubles of my heart are enlarged.

§. 15. (2.) The Cure fitly applied; and (1.) To the spiritual de­reliction, the manifestation of Divine love, Turn thou unto me. In desertions of comfort, God does not cease to be present, but to A be manifest: He withdraws himself, not by departing from the soul, but by not manifesting himself to the soul: By hiding his face, Venit cum ma­nifestatur, & cum [...]ccultatur abscedit. S. Aug. ep. 3. God departs; and by manifesting his favor, he returns. And therefore saith David, Turn thee unto me. The freest fountain yields the fullest stream, and the best good the greatest comfort. And the best good is God, who being the Object as well as the Author of our com­fort, the measure of our joy must needs be according to the degree of our enjoyment. In heaven we enjoy him fully, and therefore B have a fulness of joy; but on earth having an imperfect possession,Psal. 16.11. we have but an imperfect consolation. So that it is when God turns his face to us, that we can say with David, Return unto thy rest, O my soul. He alone who gives life, can give comfort;Psal. 116.7. He alone who gives grace, can give peace: The Spirit of sanctification, is the Spirit of consolation.

§. 16. Indeed, that which can satisfie the soul, must be the bounty of a soveraign goodness; such as is pardon of sin, deliverance from C hell, conquest over Satan, hope of glory, and the like. Yea, who, or what can quiet the terrors of Conscience, but he who is the Prince of peace, and greater then the Conscience? When the soul like Hagar languisheth,Gen. 21.19. it's the Spirit of grace and truth that can open the eye, enlighten the understanding, and discover the [...]rue well of life, and waters of comfort. Darkness of mind is the womb of doubts, and the shop of fears; but the Light of the Spirit brings comfort of soul in a discovery of Gods love in Christ, which discovery be­ing D permanent, our comforts shall not be transient: Whereas cur­sory views and passing glances of divine objects leave the heart un­satisfied, being more troubled for their absence, then pleased with their sweetness. It is the rising then of the Sun of righteousness, Mal. 4 2. which gives day to the inward man, and his continued beams bring the soul its renewed joys. Wherefore then let the deserted soul present its self in all its languishings, and thus bespeak God and Christ in this blessed Sacrament: O my God! my soul seeks what E it has lost; oh let it find what it seeks, even comfortable communion with thee in the Lord Jesus! For this, for this it is that I here call and cry, Turn thee unto me.

§. 17. (2.) To the secret anguish, is applied a soveraign balm: Have mercy upon me! Such are the wounds of an afflicted soul, as no balm can cure but that of a compassionating mercy; Miseri­cordia [Page 36] [...] [Page 37] [...] [Page 38] [...] [Page 39] [...] [Page 40] [...] [Page 41] [...] [Page 42] [...]elia [...]uata, mercy which melts to supple and to heal. Though then the deserted soul, hath the same promises, the same Mediator, the same God, which it had before its desertion, yet it does not find comfort, till it have the same mercy. And therefore does St. Paul happily joyn the Father of mercies and the God of all conso­lations: 2 Cor. 1.3. For that indeed, God were not the God of consolation, were he not the Father of mercies; all remission of sins, all power of grace, all manifestations of love, yea, the earnest of glory, are all the A of-spring of mercy, brought forth of her womb, brought up in her lap, yea, nourished with the milk of her breasts, and cherished with the warmth of her bosom.

§. 18. Who art thou now that languishest in desertions? Know, the door of mercy is not shut, because thou shouldst not enter, but because thou shouldst knock; if thou wouldst obtain mercy then, it must be by prayer, and that through Faith in the promise; Faith, I say in the promise, for how know we Gods good will, but by his B holy Word? So that, the truth of his promise presents us the sweet­ness of his mercy; and seeing the fathers mercies melts at the Sons mediation,Heb. 2.17. Bern. de grad. hum. go unto God by Christ, by Christ as a merciful and faithful High Priest, a merciful High Priest, compassi [...] cum impos­sibilitate perdurat, though Christ be now gloriously imp [...]ssible, yet is he still graciously compassionate; yea, he is one that proportions his pitty to our misery, Heb. 5.2. [...]. his compassion to our affliction; such compas­sion as is a Soveraign balm to cure the secret anguish of a deserted C soul, applied here by David, when he cries unto God in prayer, Turn thee unto me, and have mercy upon me, for I am desolate and afflicted, the troubles of my heart are inlarged, &c.

§. 19. (3) To the high aggravation is applied a full deliverance, O bring thou me out of my distresses. Now the soul begins to reco­ver her former taste of heavenly sweetness; now she begins to feel the warmth of those sweet imbraces, from the everlasting arms of her dearest Jesus; And therefore does she pursue this begun re­covery,D to a full deliverance, even a deliverance from all her distresses, of doubts, and fears, and terros; which deliverance from those distresses, is by the sacred testimony of Christs spirit, evidencing the sincerity and truth of grace, and thereby a personal interest in the promises of life and love.

Joh. 14.26.§. 20. To make it appear how the Spirit is the Comforter, and by his testimony to the soul free's it, from its distress; observe this gra­dation. 1. The Gospel proposeth salvation through Christ in the E free promise; and now press this grape, examine this truth, and the wine of comfort is no more but this, that salvation may be mine, if I beleeve. But then, 2. A further progress is made by faith, in casting the soul upon Christ for salvation according to this promise, and in this, the foundation of comfort is laid firm, the root is fixt, yet the fruit is not grown; this is sufficient to life and salvation in the [Page 43] end, but is not effectual yet to peace and consolation in the way; wherefore to all this, that salvation through Christ is offered in the promise, and that the promise of Christ for salvation is received through faith; to all this, must be added this testimony of the Spirit, that, that faith is sincere, and so, that salvation sure: And this testi­mony it is, that confirms the souls peace, and gives inlargement to its sweetest comforts.

§. 21. Thus Faith in the habit it is medium incognitum (say A the Schools) it is often hid in the soul, and the quickenings of the Spirit it is, which bring it into act. And by the actings of faith come the renewings of comfort, thorow communion with Christ. When the Sun of righteousness then appears with healing in his wings,Mal. 4, 2. the clouds of fears are scattered, the storms of terrors cease, the night of unbelief doth vanish; yea,Psal. 24.8. when Christ the King of glory sets up his Throne in the heart, and rules with the golden Scepter of his grace, then do proud lusts stoop, then do the powers of darkness B fly, and so the deserted and afflicted soul is brought out of all its di­stresses. Thus have we seen the case and the cure of a deserted soul, the case rightly stated, and the cure fitly applied; the case rightly stated, I am desolate and afflicted, the troubles of mine heart are inlar­ged; the cure fitly applied. Turn thee unto me, have mercy upon me, O bring thou me out of my distresses.

§. 22. Who art thou now that looks upon what is said of spiri­tual desertion as strange doctrine? Let me tell thee thou hast had C little acquaintance with God, if thou knowest not yet, what it is to lose him, to lose him in the comforts of his Spirit; thou hast room, I question not, for profit, for pleasure, for sin, for Satan, but no room for God, for Christ; and so not having injoyed the com­forts of the divine presence, thou knowest not the discomfort of his absence; O what is it that we see daily? some men lose their Estates, and they grieve heavily; some men lose their Friends, and they go mournfully; some men lose their Health, and live sadly; D But how many lose their God, their Saviour, their soules, and yet neither grieve, nor mourn, nor are heavy for it! Oh ye who are guil­ty of this self and soul-murder, did the day break upon your souls, 2 Pet. 1.19. the Spirit of truth enlighten and awaken your consciences, Oh how would amazement seize you, and the terrors of death fall upon you!

§. 23. But who is it, that having Sions sorrow in his heart, and her tears in his eyes, comes unto me with her complaint in his mouth, E Oh, my God hath forsaken me, Isa. 49.14▪ he hath withdrawn himself in the com­forts of his Spirit from me, so that I am desolate and afflicted, the troubles of my heart are enlarged? For thy comfort and direction, (1. [...] Know, Comfort is not of the necessary being, but of the happy well-being of the Saints; it is rather a partial reward, then a particu­lar grace; an earnest of glorification, rather then a part of sanctifi­cation. [Page 44] It is the light, not the heat of the Sun that makes the day; and it is the grace, not the comfort of the Spirit, that makes a Saint. (2.) For thy direction, (1.) Be zealous to find out the Achan, to discover the cursed thing (if any there be) which hath caused or oc­casioned this desertion; and having found it, be humbled in repent­ance; for commonly, Spiritual comforts take their first rise from Penitential sorrow.

§. 24. (2.) After humiliation, enquire of God in the means of A grace, press near to him in his ordinances, especially this of the blessed Eucharist: And in this holy Sacrament, hear Christs Venite ad me, his Come unto me, Mat. 11.28. extending it self to the hungry, that they come and be satisfied; to the thirsty, that they come and be refreshed; to the weary, that they come and be eased; to the weak, that they come and be strengthened; to the sick, that they come and be healed; to the fainting, that they come and be revived; to them that are fallen, that they come and be restored; yea, to all that have faith and re­pentance,B that they come and be saved. Here the treasury of heaven, here the fountain of life, here the storehouse of comforts are all set wide open: Here, O ye afflicted souls, here you are at the right door, knock, and knock hard, be not answered without admittance; God loves an holy importunity; and know, the Lord is here, Christ is here, life is here, salvation is here, here dwells everlasting mercy, here dwells eternal peace: Oh look in, look in, with all reverence and faith, into these sacred mysteries of grace and love; and see, see there C the delights of Paradise, and rivers of joy feeding them: Oh how the Angels sing, whilst devout souls exult, at this blessed Feast of the Lord of life, and Prince of peace!

§. 25. (3.) To preserve the comforts of the Spirit, when received of God in Christ, be faithful in the exercise of grace. For God im­prints his love upon the heart in the characters of grace; which the more large, the better read: yea, Grace is Gods seal; and the more visible the stamp, the more evident the assurance; the more evident D is our assurance, the more full will be our comforts. Further know, the wayes of holiness are as beds of spices,Cant. 4.16. the more we walk in them, the more they requite the soul with their sweet delight and spiritual refreshments. Thus must mans obedience be conformable to his devotion, his conversation to his supplication; not doing that which may drive God from him in justice, whilst he would have God turn to him in mercy; Turn thee unto me, and have mercy upon me, &c.E

Vers. 18. Look upon mine affliction and my pain, and forgive all my sins.’

§. 1. AFfliction is the proper object of compassion, misery the proper object of mercy: And therefore we read how A Pilate, willing to release Jesus, he brings him forth, having his back furrowed with the whips, his head harrowed with the thorns, and his derisive purple stained, yea, drencht with blood; and presents him thus ghastly a spectacle to the Jews, with an Ecce homo, Joh. 19.5. behold the man; supposing so sad a sight would have moved malice to mercy, and envy it self to compassion. Now, what Pilate did to the Jews with Christ, Christ in a fit resemblance and apt allusion does with the Penitent to his Father; he brings him forth in the Court of Con­science, B having his heart wounded with sorrow, his spirit broken in contrition, and his soul fainting in languishments of repentance, and presents him so sad a spectacle to the Father with an Ecce homo, Behold the man.

§. 2. Behold the man, once so lofty in his pride, now so lowly in his penitence; once so hardened in his rebellion, now so humbled in his contrition; once so obstinate a sinner, now so pittiful a penitent. And oh! whilst this man of sorrows mourns in affliction, how does the C Father of mercies melt in compassion? When the wounded sinner is presented by the wounded Son, and the Penitents tears cry aloud with the Mediators blood, how must the Fathers compassion needs melt into sins remission? Of which sacred truth, and heavenly com­fort, was David well assured; when in this his Psalm of penitence he makes this prayer of faith, Vide afflictionem, Look upon mine af­fliction and my pain, and forgive all my sins.

§. 3. Observe we in these words two particulars. 1. The proper D object of Divine mercy. 2. The firm ground of the Souls peace. 1. The proper object of Divine mercy, it is affliction and pain: Look upon my affliction and my pain. 2. The firm ground of the Souls peace, it is sins forgiveness; Forgive me all my sins.

§. 4. (1.) The proper object of Divine mercy: Look upon mine affliction and my pain. This affliction and pain is either that of the penitent Sinner, or that of the devout Saint. That of the penitent Sinner, who having withdrawn himself from the world, and retired E into the secret closet of his Conscience,Isa. 38. how does he with Hezekiah even Recogitare annos in amaritudine animae, Overturn the Annals of his life in the bitterness of his soul? And after a strict survey, having faithfully observed the sins which he hath committed, and the several circumstances by which they are aggravated, he then sums them up into a Catalogue, which is no sooner in his eye, but sorrow is in his heart, endeavoring to blot out those letters of guilt [Page 46] with his tears of repentance, through faith in the blood of Christ.

§. 5. And whilst he sets his sins in order before him, Oh how does a secret affrightment chill his blood, and make his heart to tremble, in the apprehension of their loathsome filth and dreadful curse! yea, he beholding himself under the heavy sentence of the laws condem­nation, Oh how, how, is he wholly encompassed with terror and a­mazement! When he looks within him, Oh the terrors of an ac­cusing A conscience, and a killing guilt! When he looks without him, Oh the horror of a deserved death, and a tormenting Hell! When he looks above him, Oh the dread, the dread of an offended Majesty, and an avenging Judge! Oh whither, whither then shall this poor penitent fly for succour? Where, oh where shall his affrighted and afflicted soul seek for shelter? Where, but at the cross of his Re­deemer?

§. 6. And when Christ, so full of pitty, so full of love, when he B beholds the humble suppliant, and sincere penitent, in the lowest depth of his humiliations, pouring out his complaint at the foot of his cross; when he hears his mournful sighs, his painful groans, the earnest messengers of his afflicted soul, it is then as possible for Christ, to forget the passions of sorrow which he suffered, as not to com­passionate this poor penitent sinner for whom he suffered; he who stopped not his ears at the Jews blasphemies, will certainly not stop his ear at the penitents complaints; he that turned not away his face from C his enemies buffettings, will not turn away his eyes from the sup­pliants tears; though the Devil hath bereaved the sinner of his puri­ty, yet can he not deprive his Saviour of his pitty; Christ doth not, Christ cannot so remember the sins that man hath committed, that he forget the soul which himself hath purchast; his eye, and nothing indeed else can do it, but his eye of mercy, that looks through the guilt of sin, to behold the sorrow of the sinner; and that affliction moves his compassion; so that the penitents prayer is D rightly formed, when it takes in Davids petition, Look upon mine af­fliction and my pain, &c.

[...] Chrys. de poen. hom. 5.§. 7. Thus then, sin brings forth sorrow, and the Daughter devours the Mother, sorrow doth destroy sin; as the worm hath its original from the wood, and the wood its decay from the worm; but this sorrow here of affliction and pain in the penitent sinner, that it does become destructive of sin, is not from any proper vertue in its self, but from that power it receives from the love of God, and faith in E the blood of Christ. (1.) From the love of God; A servile fear, and a mercenary hope, a servile fear in the dread of hell, and a mer­cenary hope in the desire of Heaven, are the common motives to repentance, which yet are then onely to be approved as good and holy, when they exclude not the love of God and of Christ. For as St. Paul, in 1 Cor. 13.3. Though I bestow all my goods to feed the [Page 47] poor, and though I give my body to be burned, and have not charity, [...]. I am nothing. So again, though we dissolve our eyes into tears, and break our hearts with mourning, and have not charity, all will be as nothing, nothing available to eternal life.

§. 8. The will (we say) simply embracing good, is good; yet if it so embrace the less, as to reject the greater good, the will becomes inordinate; not that the less is accepted, but that the better is repulst; A to repent then, with pain of soul, that we may avoid the pains of Hell, and obtain the bliss of Heaven, is certainly good in it self, yet if excluding and repulsing the sincere love of God and of Christ, it becomes an inordinate act, and its self so far from true repentance, that it is a sin to be repented of: Observe, the love of God and of Christ is the perfection of all the graces,Col. 3.14. and is therefore called [...], The bond of perfectness.

§. 9. Now observe then further, the beginning, the progress, and B the end of practical vertues, have all their due measure, though not their equal degrees of goodness; fear that is servile, and hope that is mercinary, are good in the beginning of Christian discipline, and e­vangelical holiness; But then they must have their progress to that end which gives perfection, even the grace and exercise of love; wherefore know we, that repentance and affliction of mind which does exclude the love of God, is infernal, that of the damned in Hell, That repentance and affliction of mind, which does not ex­press, C Though it does not exclude the love of God that is legal, from the spirit of bondage; but that repentance and affliction of mind,Rom. 8.15. which does not onely express, but also arise from the love of God, that is truly Evangelical, from the Spirit of adoption; which alone can give salvation, by vertue of the promise, he that repenteth and beleeveth shall be saved.

§. 10. This the second particular, that the sorrow of affliction and pain in the penitent, becomes destructive of sin, through the power D of faith in the blood of Christ; for that,Levit. 10.3. God he will be sanctified in all them that come nigh unto him; And therefore he being a con­suming fire in the fury of his vengeance;Heb. 12.29. when we humble our selves before him, though with the deepest of afflictions, unless it be by faith in Jesus Christ, as the Mediator, God will be a just Judge to condemn, rather then a merciful Father to forgive; for it is not our tears without Christs blood, not our sorrows without his sufferings, not our affliction without his passion, that can quench the E fire of Gods wrath, satisfie the severity of Gods Justice, and move the tenderness of his mercy. When therefore acted by love, and strengthened by faith, we pour out our complaints unto our God, in a sincere repentance, our affliction and pain shall become the proper object of his divine mercy and grace; so that we may pray with con­fidence as holy David, Look upon mine affliction and my pain, and forgive all my sins.

[Page 48]§. 11. (2) The affliction and pain, which is that of the devout Saint, especially, either in the meditations of Christs sufferings, or in the exercise of fervent prayer, or in the sence of their own infirmities. (1) In the meditation of Christs sufferings; here I shall shew you a mystery, a mystery of godliness known onely to the devout Saint; that the meditation of Christs sufferings, it afflicts by compassion, and delights by complacence, and so is a [...], a bitter sweet; to see the sorrows of death seize the soul of life, yea, the soul of him,A whom the devout Saint loves better then life; how, Oh how must this needs be bitter! But now, to see the fire of love drink up this sea of sorrows, and all in tenderness of endeared affection to his be­loved Spouse, the penitent soul; Oh how, how must this needs be sweet! How can the devout Saint meditate upon his crucified Savi­our, but with unspeakable anguish, and yet with incomparable de­light; Beholding amidst the excess of his love, the pangs of his sorrows?

§. 12. Whilst the devout soul then meditates upon Christs pas­sion,B this or the like Soliloquy is a part of her devotion; O my cru­cified Jesus, how grievous is his sorrow, how gracious is his love! he loves his torments, and takes pleasure in his sufferings; he dies with joy, that he may dye with grief for me; O love ecstatical! Wherefore as I cannot but grieve in his grief, so I cannot but joy in his love; that's mine anguish, this my ravishment; so that as I sor­row with him as my beloved, so I glory in him as my Saviour. Thus C is the devotion of the godly, in the meditation of Christs sufferings, a mystical Benjamin, a child of grief and love, in an amorous com­passion, and a dolorous complacence of the soul with Christ, which amidst its joy and delights, says as David, Look upon my affliction and my pain.

§. 13. (2) In the exercise of fervent prayer, whose voyce is louder from the heart, then from the mouth; louder from the eye, then from the tongue; sighs and tears are the best Rhetorick of the devout mans D prayers. The right gift of prayer; and true grace of supplication, not being (as many fondly fancy it) in the ready or large expressi­on of words,Rom. 8.26. but in sighs and groans which cannot be exprest. O then, then are we most fervent in prayer, when our troubled souls become big with desires, which cannot be uttered; and therefore the tongue being unable to declare them in words, they force their pas­sage at the eyes in a flood of tears. Thus, thus pray we for the Church of Christ, for the chosen of God, that in a sympathy of their E sufferings we may say with David, Behold mine affliction and my pain.

§. 14. (3) In the sense of their many infirmities. The Saints of God exercised with ecstatical devotions, in the holy excess of di­vine love,Gal. 2.20. as St. Paul, They live, yet not they, but Christ that liveth in them, Col. 3.3. and their life is hid with Christ in God, even as the stars [Page 49] without losing their light, they shine not in the presence of the Sun, but the Sun shines in them, and their light is hid in the light of the Sun: thus the Soul, without losing its life, it lives not, being ec­statically swallowed up in Christ; but Christ, he lives in the soul, and the souls life is hid in the life of Christ. But now, after the soul is descended from the Mount Tabor of her divine ecstasies, how does she find herself in the Valley of Tears, by reason of her humane in­firmities? A And when the heart is wounded with the dart of love, and the desire is not accomplisht in the enjoyment of its beloved, what can be more afflicting? As hope deferred makes the heart faint, Prov. 13 12. so desires not satisfied make the soul languish. Thus the Psalmist;Psal 42.1. As the hart panteth after the water-brooks, so longeth my soul after thee O God; my soul is athirst for God, for thee the living God, &c.

§. 15. Oh when the devout soul would fain take wing, and flie away to her sweet repose in the bosom of her beloved; oh the secret B trouble and anguish of spirit, to find it self clogg'd and chain'd to the servile miseries of this mortal life, yea the impure motions of corrupt affections! So that the devout Saint cries out with the blessed Apostle, Wretched man that I am, Rom. 7.24. who shall deliver me from this body of sin and of death! There is certainly no pleasure like that of pleasing God; no joy like that of enjoying Christ: And now for such a person as hath placed his liberty in Gods service, his life in Gods love, his comfort in Gods favor; for such a person to be so C infested with carnal, earthly, and corrupt affections, that he calls in question his faith as false, his hope as vain, his service as fruitless, who can conceive the Convulsion-fits of his spiritual anguish, the laboring throes of his souls perplexities? in which he cries out, Vide afflictionem, Behold my affliction and my pain.

§. 16. (2.) The firm ground of the souls peace, Sins forgiven us; Forgive all my sins. Rom. 5.1. there says the Apostle, Being justi­fied by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ. D Here we see plainly, that Peace of conscience, it is the fruit of Justi­fication: So that, the root from whence springs this blessed fruit, it is this; an humble assurance of Gods love in Christ, in the free and full pardon of our sins. We may observe, that till Christ had re­concil'd the Fa [...]her by his sufferings and death, and had given an as­surance thereof unto his Church by his Resurrection, the Holy Ghost the Comforter did not come down upon the Apostles; so now,Joh. 7.39. till we be reconciled unto God by Christ in the remission of our sins, E and have some assurance hereof wrought in our hearts through faith, the Comforter the Holy Ghost does not fill our souls with his divine consolations; He does not refresh our spirits with his heavenly dew and sacred influence, Peace of Conscience.

§. 17. Therefore, Isa. 57.21. There is no peace, saith my God, to the wicked; their worm of conscience is still gnawing in the midst of outward jollities, fretting their souls with inward tortures: So that [Page 50] the wicked flee when no man pursueth; Pro. 28.1. no man pursueth without, yet there is that pursueth within, even the stinging guilt of an evil conscience: So that seeing he every where carries with him his tor­mentor, no wonder this, if he can no way flie to escape his torment; impossible it is he should flie from his misery, since he cannot flie from himself; his guilty conscience, that makes his wound incurable, his plague unavoidable. But now, when God speaks comfort unto his people,Hos. 2.14. it is ad Cor, Comfort to the heart; making the good A Conscience to be a continual feast, a feast furnished with those dainties of Christs banquetting-house, Cant. 2.4. laid up in store for his Spouse, the humble and penitent soul. Let not then the heart that is drowned in worldly pleasure, think to partake of those heavenly delights: Let not the soul which is in the gall of bitterness, think to participate of this divine sweetness, this hidden Manna, as our Saviour calls it, Rev. 2.17. hidden to the world, and the men of the world; for that the blessedness of comfort which is in this sweet peace of conscience,B no man knows but he that tastes.

§. 18. The better to represent by some measure of proportion, what the comforts of the soul are in the peace of Conscience, after its languishing under the terror of sin; let those men give a shadow of it, who from the safe and quiet port, do behold the waves and billows of that raging sea, in which they themselves were even now overwhelmed, and by a miracle of providence are happily escaped; or let those women in some sort declare it, who after their bitter C throes and laboring pangs, have enjoyed the quiet ease of a bed of rest; for such is the Peace of Conscience to the mournful Penitent, after the terrors of sin and his horrors of soul, as is the safe Port to the shipwrackt Mariner after the raging tempest, or as the easeful bed to the laboring woman, after her painful travel.

§. 19. These may give us the shadow; but as for the substance, such is the excellencie of that (as S. Paul tells us) it passeth all under­standing; Phil. 4.7. so that we can never rightly conceive it by description D from others, till we truly know it by experience in our selves. Which of us can conceive, that has not felt, what is the blessed com­fort of that mans soul, who in the peace of his conscience can see him­self delivered from the chains of sin, the bondage of Satan, the powers of darkness, and the flames of hell; who, in the peace of his conscience, can see himself made partaker of the merits of Christs death, and the benefits of his intercession; can see himself admitted into a covenant of grace with the Lord of life and King of glory, re­ceived E into favor with the God of heaven and earth; and so, as to be made his child, and entituled to the kingdom and the glory of his onely Son? Which of us can conceive, that has not felt, what is the comfort of those thoughts, of those meditations, in that sweet peace of conscience which the faithful have, being reconciled unto God through Christ, in the remission of their sins?

[Page 51]§. 20. Let us now joyn together the penitent sinner, and the de­vout Saint, in this one exhortation, that they approach the Table of the Lord with a secret affliction of soul, and that, being raised by faith and enlarged by prayer. (1) A secret affliction of soul, in this consideration, that their sins have been the cause of Christs sufferings.Luk. 23.21. The Jews cried out of Christ, crucifie him, crucifie him, such was the greatness of their malice, that if possible, they would have had him A twice crucified; but yet is not their desire too unhappily fulfilled? they crucifying him once with their hands, and we, even we crucify­ing him again by our sins? Who art thou then that comes to Christ without floods of tears, when he comes to thee in streams of blood? Who art thou who canst worthily meditate on his wounded body, without a wounded soul? or view his pierced side, without a pierced heart? in which our Saviour gives us our true devotion, bespeaking us as well as the daughters of Jerusalem, Weep not for me, but for B your selves: weep not for me or my sufferings,Luk. 23.28. in a fruitless com­passion; but weep for your selves and your sins in an hearty con­trition.

§. 21. Thus affected with contrition, (2) Let our hearts be raised by faith, that so whatsoever is our affliction and pain, we may find an heal­ing vertue in the blood of Christ, which is this Sacramental administra­tion, is none other then Gileads balm to cure, Hermons dew to refresh, and Aarons ointment to revive all wounded, distressed, and drooping C souls. And as we approach this holy Ordinance with hearts raised by faith; So (3) Hearts enlarged in prayer; and such prayer, as by the paths of its devotion, may speak the anguish of our affliction; as in the sence of our grosser enormities, so of our humane infirmities; that so, for every sinful distemper in us, we may receive an healing ver­tue from Christ; and in our prayers for our selves, forget we not the afflictions of the Church, the calamities of the Nation; and seeing our God pursues us with his judgments, send we forth legationem D lachrymarum, in the language of St. Ambrose, send we forth an Ambas­sage of tears, to sue for peace; And doubt we not but received in­to the Court of Heaven, they shall have their access to the throne of grace, and obtain a gracious audience; if not for a publick deliver­ance, yet for our particular salvation; having our remission of sins, and our peace of conscience confirmed unto our souls, by his bles­sed Sacrament, as the seal of grace and the pledge of glory; to which glory, he preserve us by his mercy, who hath purchast it by E his merits, Jesus Christ the Righteous. Amen.

Vers. 19. and part of the 20. Consider mine enemies for they are many, and they hate me with a cruel hatred; O keep my soul and deliver me.’

§. 1. WHat confidence and comfort can there be in pardon of sin, when there is not a conscience and care to prevent A sin? upon humiliation indeed, sin forgiven becomes stingless, tooth­less sin, the venome and guilt removed; but after humiliation, sin reacted, becomes the most deeply wounding, the most closely gnaw­ing sin, more wounding then the Serpent, more gnawing then the worm. Wherefore holy David here, having made it his complaint unto God in prayer (vers. 18.) Look upon my affliction and pain, and forgive all my sins; knowing the number and force, eying the mul­titude and rage of his spiritual enemies, his sinful lusts; he joyns to B that fervent prayer, this further petition, Consider mine enemies, for they are many, and they hate me with a cruel hatred, O keep my soul and deliver me.

§. 2. To give the sence of our present interpretation, together with the sum of our intended discourse, take it in this paraphrase up­on the words: Consider mine enemies; and thine enemies, O God, are mine; thy greatest enemy is sin, and my greatest enemies then must be my lusts; Oh consider those mine enemies, for they are ma­ny, C a whole host warring against my soul; they besiege me closely, and assault me fiercely; they hate, and fight against thy good spirit in me; and to hate that, is to hate me, and the good of my soul; yea, their hate is cruel, it is a tyrannous hatred; though I never wil­lingly suffer them to rule over me, yet too too often they over-rule me:Rom. 6.12. Though I never let them command me as a King, yet they of­ten compel me as a Tyrant. Now Lord, whereas many in the daies of trial, and of trouble, beseech thee to keep their bodies, their estates; D their bodies from imprisonment, their estates from spoil; to me sin is worse then bonds, then beggery, yea, then death, then hell; where­fore I beseech thee to keep my soul; the salvation of it is dearest, of more price then all the world;Matth. 16.26. my good name, my health, my life, my friends, my estate, all may be lost, and I safe; But oh, my soul is my self; to cast away it, is to cast away me; to keep it, is to deliver me, O then keep my soul and deliver me.

§. 3. Observe in the words two general parts; the Subject, and E the method of Davids prayer; The Subject with its description, and the method in its gradation. (1) The Subject, with its description, Davids enemies described, from the greatness of their number, they are many; and the violence of their hate, it is cruel; for they are many, and they hate me with a cruel hatred. (2.) The Method, in its grada­tion; which gradation hath its three steps, Consider mine enemies, Keep my soul, and Deliver me.

[Page 53]§. 4. (1.) The Subject, with its description, Davids enemies de­scribed from the greatness of their number, they are many; consider mine enemies, for they are many. No man may resolve his sins into any other original, then his own lusts; as for Satan, though it be he that tempts, it's we that act; and therefore when we commit any wickedness, and sin against God, though it be by Satans instigation, our tongues may not smite him, but our hearts must smite our selves, A as Davids did, in 2 Sam. 24.10. We may not accuse the tempter, but our selves, who let in the temptation;Non diabolus voluntatem de­linquendi im­ponit, sed mate­riam voluntati subministrat. Tert. exhort. cast. c. 2. for that the Devil cannot impose upon the will a force and necessity, but propose to the will an object and opportunity of sinning. It is by confederacie with the Traitor in our bosom, by conspiracie with our Rebel-lusts, that Satan doth seise the Citadel of our hearts, and surprise the strong­est Fort and tower of our wills.

§. 5: Again, as for the World, her temptations and allurements, B they are without us; but it is the enemy within that destroys us: The causes of corruption and guilt are not in our allurements, Causas corrupte­larum non in il­lecebris, sed in cordibus habe­mus. Salv. l. de gubern. 6. but in our lusts; not in the world, but in our hearts. And therefore, We overcome the enemies that are without us, by subduing the enemies that are within us, even our lusts, by whose treachery and violence Satan and the world bear sway in our hearts, Eos qui foris nobis oppugnant, intus vincimus, vincendo concu­piscentias per quas nobis do­minatur. Aug. tom. 3. l. de agone Christ. c. 2. and send forth their imperial edicts, and command the soul. A mans enemies then are those of his own house, his own heart, even his own lusts: And of these we may C complain with David, in the greatness of their number, they are many; many streams from one fountain, many branches from one root, many lustful Affections from one original Concupi­scence.

§. 6. Which concupiscence is in the Scripture called, [...]. the sin that dwelleth in us; The sin [...],Rom. 7.17. in an eminencie of evil, as having in it the seed of all sins. And therefore the Author of the Book De duplici martyrio, (attributed to S. Cypr.) D he gives us the quaint and experienc'd truth, that plus est tollere peccatum quàm peccata; it is a matter of greater difficulty to mortifie this one sin, then to subdue all other sins. We may say of original concupiscence, strengthened and heightned by customary transgres­sions, its name is Legeon, for it is many: Hydra-like, it is a body with many heads; and when we cut off one head, one enormous im­piety, there presently sprouts up another of like monstrous nature, like venemous guilt. From the womb then it is of original sin, and E sinful custom, as from the belly of the Trojan horse, there does issue forth an whole Army of unclean lusts, to surround the soul in all its faculties, and the body too in all its members.

§. 7. As for the faculties of the soul view we the Understanding, and how do we see it surrounded with fleshly wisdom, carnal reason­ings, humane inventions, curious enquiries, vain imaginations earthly contrivances? View we the Conscience, and how do we see it sur­rounded [Page 54] with erroneous principles, misguided zeal, false accusations, and as false excuses, groundless fears, and a fearless stupidity? The like might be said of the Memory, and of the Will, of the Heart, and of the affections. But pass we from the Faculties of the Soul to the Members of the Body; and in them we see the Eyes surrounded with envy, covetousness, and adultery; the Tongue with deceit, revilings, blasphemies, and corrupt communications; the Ears with slanders, Heresies, and false doctrines; the Hands and Feet with theft, mur­der,A violence, and oppressions.

§. 8. Yea, from the particular members of the Body, pass we to the several conditions of life; And in them, see, how divers lusts not onely attend, but pursue us; if young, intemperance; if aged, cove­tousness; if rich, vain confidence; if poor, murmurings; if ignorant, blind zeal; if learned, vain-glory; if honourable, pride; if mean, envy: Lastly, from our several conditions pass we to our best Im­ployments; and we find, how, even in holy duties, as in Tamar's B womb,Gen. 38.29. Zarah first thrusts out the hand, but Pharez crowds him by, and first gets forth the body; thus in holy duties how often is it, that the Spirit begins the work, but the Flesh crowds forth into the acti­on? See it in Prayer, when the soul quickened in devotion, and raised by faith, doth take wing and fly aloft, in some gracious inlarge­ments; even then, how doe worldly and carnal thoughts intrude themselves into the Closet of the heart; and by their earthly weight, pull down the soul from its heavenly height? or else, how do some C suggestions of spiritual pride, cast water upon the fire of the Sanctu­ary, quench the heavenly flame, the enlarged devotion of the pi­ous soul? Again, in the attending of the worship of God, and the mi­nistry of his Word; when the soul becomes affected with the beau­ty of holiness,Psal. 29.2. and begins to relish the sweetness of the Gospels promises, yea, to be inlarged in spiritual desires, after a nearer com­munion with God and Christ in his Ordinances; even then, how do fleshly lusts oppose their carnal reasonings, framing arguments of dis­swasion D and discouragement from worldly interests, erroneous prin­ciples, and prejudicate opinions?

§. 9. Yea, in the solemn ministration of the blessed Eucharist, when the longings of the the soul are enlarged, its fervour of devoti­on heightned, its very joy in communion with Christ encreased, even then, how do worldly and carnal suggestions, or else nice and needless scruples, or dark & cloudy imaginations, how do they too too often damp our faith, dead our devotions, perplex our thoughts; and E if possible, hinder the gracious fruit and comfortable benefit of the most sacred service, and most blessed Ordinance? And now, if the least atome of sin do spot the soul, and the smallest transgressions qua­lifie for death, and hell; what shall we do, whilst we behold an infi­nite swarm of corrupt desires, an whole Army of lustful affectio [...]s surrounding us, in all the faculties of the soul and members of the [Page 55] body, in our several conditions, and even in our best imployments? what shall we do, but fly to the Lord for succour? even to the Lord of hosts, the Captain of our salvation, Christ Jesus blessed for ever:Heb. 2.10. and cry we unto him as David here does, Consider mine enemies for they are many, and they hate me with a cruel hatred, O keep my soul, and deliver me.

§. 10. (2.) The violence of their hate, they hate me with a cruel A hatred. From that, Rom. 6.12. we observe that Sin hath the power of a King, even to reign over them who cast off Kingly power; and from Rom. 7.23. we observe, Sin hath the force of a Law, to command them who bear down all Law by force; they whom no Law of God or man can bind, the Law of Sin holds fast; the most licentious and lawless, are to their lusts the greatest captives and slaves. This for the power; but see further the violence and rage of Lust: when once it steps into the royal chariot of soveraign command, how B does it Jehu-like drive furiously, 2 King. 9 20. though it be upon the very preci­pice of death and hell? The wickedness of the ungodly, the Prophet calls a breaking forth; Eruperunt instar diluvii, Hos. 4.2. So the Chalde and Vatable. They have broken forth as a flood. So violent are the water-floods of ungodliness, as no bounds of Law or Equity, civil or divine, can keep them in; thereby men become [...], such as no bounds of Oaths or Covenants can restrain; but what is most sacred,Rom. 1.31. by the rage of mens lusts is vio­lated.

C §. 11. Many, at their first contrivances of Ambition, and Pride, or the like predominant lusts, they set bounds to their desires, so far to pursue their profit, or their pleasure, or their preferment, and no fur­ther. But experience tels us, that the actings of sin are like the flow­ings of a River, which the further it runs, the wider is the channel, and the fiercer is the stream. Hab. 2.6. Wo to him that loadeth him­self with thick clay! The covetous man may heap up enough to load, but ne'r lay up enough to fill; he may load his house, yea his D heart, but never fill his hell, his lust; he may have enough to sink his soul, but not to satisfie his desires. He then who prescribes his lusts their limits, and resolves after so much gain, or honor, or pleasure, to take up, as having had his fill; he shall find, that the pursuits of lusts are more violent and fierce in their conquest then in their assault, in their after-desires then in their first motions.

§. 12. When ever yet did Ambition or Covetousness, or the like bottomless and boundless lusts find a centre to rest in, any Hercules E pillars, a Ne plus ultra to confine them? Elijah's Cloud no bigger then a hand at first, yet after a while it spreads and covers the whole face of the heavens: And why? it riseth from the sea,1 King. 18 44. and is driven with the wind. Thus our lusts at first of lesser size, spread themselves after a while to a larger extent, to a covering the whole heaven, a clouding all righteousness: And why? they arise from a sea of con­cupiscence, and are driven with the wind of Satans temptations. [Page 56] But further yet, in the very Saints of God, when lust breaks forth, there is in it this fierce and intemperate rage. See it in those two remarkable Examples, so eminent for sanctity and sin, Jonah and Peter; Jonah a Prophet, and Peter an Apostle.

§. 13. Jonah, though an holy Prophet, so eminent in grace and office, yet when a lustful passion breaks loose, a greater tempest and rage then that of the Sea swells his breast; so that in pursuit of his own vain glory, lest he should be accounted a false Prophet, he is A angry with the Almighty Lord, because he is a merciful God; yea, exceeding angry. And see the contumacious impudence of Lust: Gods argument and expostulation is answered, yea, outfac'd with a daring reply of an — I do well to be angry, Jon. 4.9. even unto death. Aga [...]n, S. Peter, so eminent in the profession of Christ the Messias, and so confident in the opinion of his own faithfulness, yet how does the breath of a woman shake this rock? that against the very evidences of his own heart and bosom, the consciousness of his own promise B and profession, he denies his Master; and when now the lust of self-love and fear had stept into the throne of the heart, and snatcht the scepter, see its tyranny and rage; the denial swells into an oath, and that oath multiplies into execrations, Mat. 26.74. so that he does [...], even renounce Christ with direful imprecations upon himself, (ac­cording to the [...]xposition of the learned Diodate.)

§. 14. Thus Lust, like a River when stopt in its current, it swells and fomes, and if it force a passage, its violence and rage is the greater.C The habitual malice of sin is great in the heart of the wicked, which are under its dominion and power; but its actual malice is greater far in the souls of the sanctified, who have dispossest it of its throne, and broken its scepter; for that the malice of lust is excited by the opposition of grace, and so like the Enemy in the battel, it is more violent and fierce: In which battel and spiritual confl ct, if lust pre­vail, so cruel is its hate, that no opposition can put stop to its fury, but the Spirit of Christ. And therefore in all our contests with sin,D and combates with our lusts, David here presents us with a pattern for our practice, even to flie unto our God with th s complaint and prayer in our mouths; Consider mine enemies, for they are many, and they hate me with a cruel hatred; O keep my soul and deliver me.

§. 15. Second General; the Method in its gradation, the first step or ascent; Consider mine enemies. Consider how they are fur­nished with policie and power, with number and mal [...]ce, with pro­visions E and arms, with all the auxiliary succors that principalities and powers, Eph. 6.12. and spiritual wickednesses, even the gates of hell can con­tribute to supply;Ps. 22.6. and what shall I, weak I, a worm and no man, what shall I do against so great a force? how shall I conquer or withstand so huge an host, who am not able to master, not to mortifie the smallest lust! Oh consider, Lord, in this cause, in this combate, thy [Page 57] glory is engaged; and in my weakness, 2 Cor. 12.9. in mine insufficiencie thy strength is perfected; Thou art the Captain of my salvation, and the service I am upon is thine: wherefore so consider the multitude and violence of mine enemies, that through the succor and supplies of thy grace, I faint not and perish.

§. 16. But know, as we would have God to consider our enemies, so God would have us to consider his Saints, that as they were men A of like passions with us, so that we be men of like patience with them;Jam 5.17. and as of like humble patience, so of like faithful practice: See we that Cloud of witnesses, the Church of the first-born, Heb 12 1. those Saints of Christ, with palms in their hands, as tokens of victory:Rev. 7 9. And consider we aright, that as we have the same combate, so if we faint not, we shall have the same conquest, yea and the same crown; only then we must fight with the same weapons, faith, love, meekness, patience, hope, and the like; yea, with the same importunity of supplications, B sincerity of humiliations, and exercise of all holy devotions, especially the frequent solemnity of the blessed Eucharist. And when thus we consider Gods Saints to imitate them, God will consider our enemies to subdue them.

§. 17. But (2.) O keep my soul; my soul so precious, as no price save that of the blood of the Son of God could make its purchase.1 Pet. 1.18, 19. Wherefore, Lord, amidst the worlds changes and thy Churches trials, howsoever thou disposest of my body or of my goods, of my liberty or of my life, O keep my soul; for that in holding faith and a good con­science, though I lose all things else, I have enough, if I save my soul; and in deserting faith and a good conscience, if I lose my soul, I have nothing, though I save all things else. But further, O keep my soul; yet not so properly mine, as in a more peculiar right of propriety thine; thine, O blessed Jesu, by right of donation from thy Father, who hath made thee Lord and Christ, and hath given me to thee,Act 2.36. Eph. 1.22. as thou art Head over all things unto thy Church. Thine by right of D purchase, thou having bought us with a price, and given thy self [...] a Ransom, yea, [...], a Ransom in kind, 2 Tim. 2.6. even thine own soul and body, to redeem unto thy self the souls and bodies of the faithful.

§. 18. Further, thine by right of conquest, in which thou hast made us free from the law of sin and of death; having for our sake,Rom 8.2. and in our name, spoil'd principalities and powers, Col. 2.1 [...]. triumphing over them. Further yet, thine by right of Covenant, in which thou hast E promised thy self to be our God, and we to be thy people. Lastly,Heb. 8.10. thine by right of Communion; for that, all we are, and all we have, are from thy fulness; our life, our love, our joy, our holiness, our happi­ness, all is in thee and from thee. Thus I am thine, my body thine, my soul thine, thine in the nearest relation, in the strictest union, and in the dearest affection. True it is, all is thine; the Devils are thine, thy vassals; the wicked are thine, thy prisoners; the Angels are [Page 58] thine, thy subjects; the Creatures are thine, thy servants: But only the sanctified are thine, thy brethren, thy members; yea, the faithful are thy treasure, thy jewels, thy jewels of ornament and delight. Thus, oh thus keep my soul, as one of thy jewels, a part of thy treasure.

§. 19. (3.) Deliver me. The propriety Christ hath in us, is a strong engagement of his care over us, as it is with his children in general,1 Tim. 3.15. Cant. 4.8. so with each of his chosen in particular: Though Christs A Church be full of enemies, yet seeing it is his own house, he will raise and repair it; though it be black, yet seeing it is his own Spouse, he will pitty and cherish it;Isa 5.4. though it bring forth wild grapes, yet being his own Vine, he will fence and prune it; though it wander from his truth,1 Pet. 5.2. yet because it is his own Flock, he will watch and gather it. This then is the argument of faith, which the devout soul makes unto Christ: Because I am thy purchase, O do thou Lord preserve me; because I am of thy houshold, do thou provide B for me;Ps. 119.94. because I am one of thine whom thou ownest, O keep my soul and deliver me. Deliver me not only from the conquest, but also from the conflict of sin: For that, Conflictus licet non fit dam­nabilis, quia non perficit iniquitatem, miserabilis tamen quia non habet pacem: Aug. de nupt. & concupisc. l. 2. c. 2. Though our conflict with our lusts is not damnable, because the act of sin is not perfected; yet is it miserable, because the peace of the soul is disturbed.

§. 20. This very conflict with sin it was, which put S. Paul to C his exclamation,Rom. 17.24. Wretched man that I am, who shall deliver me from this body of death! Which complaint he answers with this profession, I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord; for that the grace of Christ doth weaken the strength, the blood of Christ doth pardon the guilt, and the glory of Christ shall annihilate the being of sin. In rena­scentibus remittitur, S. Aug. contra Jul. l. 6. c. 16. in proficientibus minuitur, & in resurgentibus tollitur: Sin in justification through Christ is remitted, in sanctifi­cation by Christ is weakened, and in glorification with Christ shall D be destroyed; in which glorification the deliverance of Christs Church and chosen is perfected; and till that perfecting be accom­plish'd, this will be the continued complaint and mournful prayer of Gods holiest Saints: Consider mine enemies, for they are many, and they hate me with a cruel hatred; O keep my soul and deliver me.

§. 21. Thus being in conflict then with our lusts, how may we best order our lives as to the safety and peace of our souls? I answer E in several rules of direction. (1.) Be we the more fervent, the more importunate in our prayers, by how much our lusts are the more eager, the more vehement in their desires. For this we have S. Pauls example for our imitation,2 Cor. 12.9. when he proportions the vehemencie of his devotion to the violence of his temptation; and by how much the Messenger of Satan doth the more furiously reiterate his buffet­ings, [Page 59] by so much the Apostle of the Gentiles doth the more zealous­ly renew his prayers; and at length he receives this comfortable answer to his sorrowful complaint, My grace is sufficient for thee; sufficient to pardon thy guilt, sufficient to cure thy wound, suffici­ent to strengthen thy weakness, sufficient to perfect thy deliver­ance.

§. 22. (2.) Entertain we no parley, no treaty with our lusts, have A no commerce or company with them; silence their suggestions, or if they will needs be suggesting, give them not the ear, lest they make that the passage to the heart. Qui deliberant desciverunt; so Tacit. We betray our selves to sin, whensoever we treat with our lusts; conference with them, is the way to be ensnared by them. We must flie sin as a serpent; not let in the head, lest it draw in its body; not yield to the first motion, lest we be engaged in its full com­mission.

B §. 23. (3.) Set we up the Law of the Spirit and life in our hearts;Rom. 8.2. and by how much the Law of Sin will be stirring in our thoughts, by so much the more let this royal law of Christs spirit & life bear sway in our souls. And to that end, especially now in the solemnity of the blessed Eucharist, renew we our purposes, our vows, our covenants; renew we our self-denial, our total resignation, thereby to obtain a further quickening in grace, a further strengthening of the inward man;Joh. 1.16. and all by a nearer communion with Christ in his fulness. Thus this C holy Sacrament shall seal unto our hearts the comfort of this assurance, that God so considers our enemies which are many, and hate us with a cruel hatred, that He will keep our souls and deliver us.

Vers. 20. part, and v. 21.

D —Let me not be ashamed, for I put my trust in thee.

Let integrity and uprightness preserve me, for I wait on thee.

§. 1. THE Creatures were made subject to change by the law of their creation; which mutability hath been much improved E by the sin of man; whose guilt, as Lord of the creatures, hath re­dounded to the misery and mortality of all his retinue; yea, the womb of sin hath added, as one iniquity, so one mortality to another, making the best of earthly beings to be momentany and vanishing: That alone which gives fixedness and permanencie, is trusts in God. However then the Stars may sometimes be eclipsed, yet have they a fixed and permanent subsistencie in their own heavenly Orbs: [Page 60] whereas Comets which rise with a greater train, and stream of light, at last vanish into ashes, and are seen no more. Thus the Saints of God, however clouded or eclipsed as to a worldly splendor, yet have they a fixed estate of peace and rest in their own heavenly souls: whereas the wicked, which flourish in a greater pomp of outward glory, are at last covered with shame, and buried in everlasting ignominy.

§. 2. To give a particular instance of this truth, see it in the am­bitious A man, and the humble Saint: The ambitious man, when he hath outclimb'd the modest designs of his first wishes, he then mounts his aim higher, and ventures to break down every hedg of Property and Right which stops his way, and force many a gap through Law and Conscience to shorten his passage: But when now he hath ob­tained the height of his hearts desire, the Imperial crown of all his hope, how does he find his promised fruition seised with an un­expected ruine? [...] 2.18, 19 his person, name, and family, as stain'd with blood,B so covered with dishonor, and cloathed with confusion? But as for the humble Saint, which hath made God his stay, his trust; what­soever are his temporal changes, [...]. 10. his soul is fixt upon an eternal rest, his integrity and uprightness shall preserve him, that so, neither shame nor confusion overtake him. For however he lose an earthly, yet does he hold fast an heavenly crown; however disgrace amongst men may be his affliction, yet a Diadem of glory in the hand of God and of Christ, and in the sight of Angels and of Saints, shall be his reward,C and the reward of all those who in the integrity of their hearts put their trust in the Lord, Lam. 3.26. and wait for his salvation. And therefore is David right in his prayer, when he makes supplication unto his God, saying, Let me not be ashamed, for I put my trust in thee, &c.

§. 3. As if the Psalmist had said; O my God! that I profess, is thy truth; that I maintain, is thy cause; and my trust is in thee, that by the wisdom and power of thy providence, the cause I maintain thou wilt defend, and the truth I profess thou wilt justifie; so shall D not the scorn of men,Ps 39.8. or the reproach of sinners make me ashamed, but that still with faith and confidence I will hold fast mine integrity and uprightness, in a sincere aim at thy glory and thy Churches good. And oh let this integrity of my heart,Ps. 119.116. and uprightness of my cause preserve me; which is that I expect by hope, and wait for with pati­ence: And oh let not my patience be disappointed of its hope, seeing I wait on thee; on thee, whose wisdom can find out the way, and whose power can effect the means of my salvation, notwithstanding E all the difficulties and seeming impossibilities of my deliverance. Thus let me not be ashamed, for I put my trust in thee, &c.

§. 4. Or, to give the paraphrase of the words according to the subject matter of our ensuing discourse, holding conformity with the order of our former method, and the solemnity of the blessed Eucharist. O my God and Saviour! I put my trust in thee, I build [Page 61] my salvation upon the sure rock of thy saving merits, let me not be ashamed, as if I had builded it on the sandy foundation of mine own works: I cannot plead for my self a perfection of holiness;Isa. 38.3. but this I can plead through thy grace, an integrity and uprightness; my faith and repentance, though they are not full and perfect, yet are they sound and sincere: Let then mine integrity and uprightness beg by prayer, what it cannot challenge as debt, the preservation of A my soul; this is that I wait for in the longings of hope, and the ex­pectations of patience: And I thus wait on thee, who as thou findest me vessels, so also powre in oil; as thou makest me capable of sal­vation by integrity and uprightness, so make me to be saved in thy goodness and love. Thus let me not be ashamed, for I put my trust in thee; let integrity and uprightness preserve me, for I wait on thee.

§. 5. In the words we observe a twofold Petition of prayer, set on B with a twofold Argument of faith. The former Petition is this; Let me not be ashamed: The Argument of faith, For I put my trust in thee. The latter Petition, Let integrity and uprightness preserve me: The Argument of faith, For I wait on thee.

§. 6. The former Petition; Let me not be ashamed. Sin is the mother of shame; for that our first parents in their primitive state of integrity, when they had none other clothing save that of Innocencie, they were no less void of shame then sin: For see Gen. 2. v. ult. C They were both naked, and were not ashamed. The Chaldee para­phrase is very expressive and emphatical, They knew not what shame was. Shame (saith the Philosopher) it is [...], the fear of ignominy or disgrace; which could not possibly befall man, so noble and soveraign a creature, whilst he preserved entire the glori­ous image and likeness of his Maker: for within, his soul was arrayed with that [...], that splendent robe of perfect righteousness; S. Chrysost. hom. 17. in Gen. without, his body was deckt with an admirable beauty and exact D harmony, both of parts and composition: And thus whilst man was without stain of sin, he was without spot of deformity, and so with­out blush of shame.

§. 7. Yer, as for the shame of the Cross which Christ did despise, Heb. 12 2. Gal 6.14. Co [...] 1 11. Ph [...]. 3.10. S. Paul makes it his glory, and we must bear it with patience, yea with joyfulness, having fellowship with Christ in his sufferings. But, that shame which is the consequent of guilt, the effect of sin, when the conscience checks the soul for deserting the faith of Christ, for E transgressing his law, or apostatizing from the truth of God; this, this is the shame which every true Saint abhorrs and dreads; and against this David here prays, Let me not be ashamed.

§. 8. (2.) The Argument; For I put my trust in thee. A wicked man deprived of worldly comforts, is wholly at a loss and amaz'd in himself, as a naked man in a storm, or an unarm'd man in the battel, he has no shelter, no defence; but the godly man, when spoil'd of all [Page 62] earthly succors, finds then a shelter to flie to, a defence to trust in, a God to rely on; when all temporal supplies fail, and all humane help is gone, then does the religious heart see a fulness and allsufficiencie in its God.2 Cor 3.5. & 9.8. To put our trust in God, is an act and exercise of faith, whereby we take our souls off from all carnal and worldly props, and devolve them upon God through Christ, to obtain present support and future salvation. And we thus devolve our souls upon God through Christ, in his Word of promise, and in his Works of provi­dence. A (1) In his Word of promise, without which neither the good­ness of God, nor the fulness of Christ would administer firm rest and solid comfort to the soul of man; for that, we can no further extend our faith, then God reveals his will, nor draw our line of hope be­yond his rule of promise.

2 Cor. 1.20:§. 9. Now the sure foundation of all the promises, is the love of God in Christ: So that, in their nature, they are free and gracious, in their vertue, quickening and purifying; in their value, rich and B precious. Yea, the all-glorious Majesty, in a gracious condescend­ment of mercy, hath obliged himself unto his creature; He hath past his word, not only promissory, but also federal: He hath made his word, a word of promise; his promise, the promise of a covenant; his covenant, a covenant confirmed by oath; that oath and covenant sealed with blood, even the blood of the Lamb, yea of the Son of God; and that word, promise, covenant, oath, blood, and all, we have confirmed, yea sealed over again in the blessed Sacrament. And C wherefore is all this, but that, with David, we may with the greater confidence of faith put our trust in him? (2) His works of provi­dence;Jer. 23.24. in which he is powerfully present by an immediate and inti­mate operation, at all times, and in all places, with all things.

§. 10. For that, God does not do with the World, as the Workman with a Watch; that is, when by the divine art of his all-powerful hand he hath finished each wheel, and fitted each part, then to winde it up by a Law of Nature, and set it by him, to observe how the time D spends, how the ages pass; no, Gods providence is not a bare and naked view, but an actual and efficacious administration; so that rather he does with the World, as David with his Harp, when arti­ficially made and accurately strung, he tunes the Creatures as so many strings unto an unisone consent of divine harmony, by an obe­diential power to his holy will. And then, by his hand of providence, he strikes each string in its due place, whereby it hath a particular Note in the universal Melody of the Worlds Hallelujah. Ps. 103.22. E

§. 11. Now, our trust in God, as to his works of providence, is an act of faith, eyeing that infinite power and wisdom, whereby he pre­serves and governs all things, in order to his glorious mercy and justice. And hence it is, that no extremity of danger or of distress can nonplus the Saints faith in establishing their trust, because they know nothing can pose Gods wisdom,Jer. 32.17 27. or puzzle his power, to [Page 63] accomplish their deliverance; for that either by an absolute power he can create succors out of nothing, or by a wonderful wisdom of his providence he can bring light out of darkness, Isa. 45.5.7. comforts out of discomforts, life out of death, salvation out of destruction. As in the Red sea, he can make the swelling waves a fencing wall,Exod. 14.22. and the swallowing Deep a Champian plain: In the fiery furnace, Dan. 3.25. Jon. 2.10. he can make the consuming flames a refreshing heat; and in the raging A Ocean, a devouring Whale a safe Port. This, this the wisdom and power of his providence,Isa. 28.29. who is wonderful in counsel and excellent in working.

§. 12. Now that God doth work oftentimes without means, and oftentimes against means, it is to teach us to trust in him, even when we see no means; for that, hereby as God declares his soveraignty, so does he exercise our dependance, and encourage our faith; en­courage (I say) our faith, this being the chief Basis of all our comfort, B that Gods powerful providence serves his gracious purpose, even his purpose in Christ of saving us;Rom. 8.28. so that all things work together for good to them that fear him; all things, all gifts and graces, all bles­sings and benefits, yea, all crosses and calamities, all afflictions and per­secutions; and to go further, all their infirmities and failings, Satan and his instruments, all are awed and ordered, all are overswayed and overruled by the wisdom and power of Gods providence, to further his intendment of grace and love unto his Saints.

C §. 13. Thus faith overlooks the Creatures, and fixeth it self purely and perfectly, wholly and solely upon the Creator. And this is the reason, that in all changes, in all extremities, in the deepest of the worlds distress, and of worldly mens despair, the Saint and Servant of God, he hath his heart fixed trusting in the Lord, trusting in him,Ps. 112.7. in his word of promise, and in his works of providence. Wherefore now, O God, let the mercy and truth of thy promise, let the wisdom and power of thy providence attract the force, and quicken the vigor D of my faith; that when I see nothing in the Creature for temporal safety, nothing in my self for eternal salvation I may then see all things in thee and thy Christ for both: And thus shall my faith be the more pure and firm, and thy glory the more perfect and full.

§. 14. Wherefore, make we God the object of our trust,Isa. 12.2. & 26 4. Exod. 34.6, 7. God the great Jehovah who hath his being from himself, and himself gives being unto all things: He, a God gracious and merciful, just and holy, E powerful and wise, wonderful and glorious; and that which is in­communicable even to the best of creatures, he is eternally, infinitely, and immutably such. God alone then is the fit object of our trust; earthly objects have no proportion with the heavenly soul: As soon may the chest be filled with grace, as the heart be satisfied with wealth; and assoon may we fat the belly with [...]ir, as fill the soul with honor. Indeed we may not trust in the Creature, which is none otherwise [Page 64] good, then in not being trusted in. Nothing (we say) can act beyond its sphere; what then can outward comforts of the world do, to solace spiritual griefs of the soul?

§. 15. Yea, look we inward to the gifts of Nature, and those streams (we find) can ascend no higher then their Spring-head; and as for the gifts of Grace, take the whole New creature, yet it is but a creature, and therefore no fit object of our trust. God alone then, who is the Author of our life, is fit to be the object of our trust, as A being the fountain and fulness of all our comfort and strength, all our grace and holiness, all our glory and happiness. Wherefore, O my God, Isa. 44 2. Isa. 26.13. Psal 48.14. Deut. 32.30.31 Isa. 63.16. in thee do I trust; in thee, as a Creator to sustain me, as a Lord to govern me, as a Guide to direct me, as a Rock to defend me, as a Father to succor me: All which relations thou hast taken upon thee in a merciful regard to my weakness and wants, that thou mightest the more manifestly declare thy goodness and love; which goodness and love, now seal unto my soul, by a Communion with thee in the Lord B Jesus.

§. 16. But how may we best strengthen our trust in God, that we faint not in these dayes of trial? Ans. We strengthen our trust by renewing our resignation; and when can we more seasonably re­new our resignation,Gal. 3 1. 1 Cor. 11.26. Eph. 2.18. then at our receiving the blessed Sacrament? in which we have exhibited the fulness of Christs merits, as the propiti­atory sacrifice and attonement for our souls, by whom we have access unto the Father, to receive a blessing of pardon and of peace, of life C and salvation from him. Do we then in all humble devotion make this sincere resignation at the Table of the Lord, even offer and pre­sent unto God from our hearts, as we profess with our tongues, offer and present our selves, our souls and bodies, as a reasonable, holy, and lively sacrifice unto him,Rom. 12.1. casting our selves upon him in the mercy and truth of his promise, in the wisdom and power of his provi­dence.

§. 17. And upon this total resignation, he seals us this assurance,D that he will exercise those his properties, imploy those his attributes for our comfort and protection, for our support and salvation; and this, beyond what our wits can design, our wishes can desire, or our thoughts conceive: And let not any penitent, though languishing soul, be discouraged from this holy Sacrament of the Eucharist; there to renew his resignation,Jer. 23.6. and strengthen his trust; for that, here we have set forth Christ our righteousness, and that name imprinted on him which was proclaimed before Moses, Exod. 34.6, 7. The Lord, the Lord God,E merciful and gracious, long-suffering, and abundant in goodness and truth, keeping mercy for thousands, forgiving iniquity, transgression and sin. Ps. 9.10. This that name of God, whereof David speaks, saying, They, Lord, that know thy name, will trust in thee. Yea, this is that Solomon speaks of,Pr. 18.10. when he says, The name of the Lord is a strong tower, the righteous runneth into it, and is safe; safe from the [Page 65] guilt of Sin, from the rage of Satan, and from the fear of Hell.

§. 18. Wherefore for the instruction and comfort of the de­jected, we will spell every letter of this Name, we will view every turret in this Tower; The Lord, the Lord God, merciful and gracious, long-suffering, and abundant in goodness and truth, &c. Here then, art thou frighted (O thou languishing soul!) art thou frighted at the A vast armies of thy lusts, and the potent powers of hell, which come against thee? why, here's thy refuge, thy tower, the Lord, the Lord Jehovah, the mighty God, the Lord of hosts, he will defend thee, he will deliver thee. True, (says the dejected Penitent) I question not his power, but his will: Why hear then, he is the Lord merciful; as the Lord, to assure thee he is able, so merciful, to give thee as full an assurance that he is willing. Ah! but I am so wretched and so worth-less a creature, that I have nothing to move his mercy. Why B yes sure, for misery is the object of mercy; and besides, thy God, as he is merciful, so he is gracious; his riches of mercy are free, not expecting merit to move, but faith to receive.

§. 19. Ah! but God hath been often rejected by me, how shall I then be accepted of him? Why, know, his name will still answer thy moans; as he is gracious to receive freely, so he is long-suffering to wait patiently, even that he may be gracious. Ah!Jer. 30.18. but my sins are numerous and hainous, great in number and in weight: Why, but C he who is long-suffering in patience to bear, is also abundant in good­ness to pardon. Ay! but I have been false unto God, often, very often returning, and yet as often revolting: I have broken my resolutions, my vows, my covenants, and how then shall I hope for pardon? Why, though thou hast been unfaithful unto God, yet will God be faithful unto thee; as he is abundant in goodness to forgive thy sin, so is he abundant also in truth to make good his promise, his promise of grace and salvation to the believing Penitent.

D §. 20. Oh! but my hainous guilt strikes terror into my wounded conscience; I have sinned wilfully, presumptuously, with many ag­gravating circumstances of guilt, and of horror. Why, but see his Name, and see it written too upon his Saints, A God forgiving iniquity, transgression and sin; sins of all sorts and sizes, of all kinds and degrees, the most hainous, and the most numerous. Ay, but this is mercy vouchsafed but few! Yes, it is mercy vouchsafed to thou­sands, and a mercy not exhausted, but still renewed; He hath a whole E treasure full of it, and as a treasure he keeps it, He keeps mercy for thousands.

§. 21. And here th [...]s treasury is open; in this blessed Sacrament, come and receive of this mercy of thy God, this pardoning, this heal­ing, this comforting, this saving mercy of thy God, dispensed by the bountiful hand of thy Jesus, who with that mercy gives his merits, his benefits, his spirit, his whole fulness, his whole self. Joh. 1.16. Wherefore [Page 66] rouse up thy soul to receive the bounty of thy God, and of thy Sa­viour; with an humble, a thankful, and a devout heart. And a­mongst other parts of thy devotion, remember Davids petition, Let me not be ashamed, for I put my trust in thee.

Verse 21. Let integrity and uprightness preserve me A for I wait on thee.

§. 1. SIn and shame, guilt and punishment, they are inseparable in their conjunction, unless a timely repentance sue out a di­vorce, and the blood of Christ make the separation. In the prosecu­tion of sin, nothing more hardens in impenitence, then the prospe­rous success of impiety; And in the execution of punishment, no­thing B more confounds with shame, then the unexpected disappoint­ment of hope; for instance, when sacrilegious men have enrich'd themselves with the Churches spoils, and raised themselves upon her ruines, going on, for a while, successfully in their wickedness, They think God altogether such an one as themselves; one that approves of their sin,Psal. 50.21. in prospering their designs, and hereby they become hardned in their impiety, not willing to take the bitter pil of penitence and godly sorrow, whilst they are chewing the sweet morsel of profit C and worldly gain; But oh! when they think to digest the morsel they have swallowed, when they think to enjoy the Houses and Lands they have seized;Zech. 12.2. how doth the Churches portion prove a cup of poison, making them to vomit up not only the meat they have swal­lowed, but their own bowels also, even bring ruine upon themselves and their posterities?

§. 2. And now, Oh what shame and confusion shall be upon the soul! when this guilt flies in the face, and men find by sad experi­ence,Obad. 4. D that though with Edom they have made their nest among the stars, Ezek. 28.14 and become in the language of the Prophet, speaking of Tyre, tanquam Cherub extentus & protegens, as a Cherub spreading their wing and enlarging their power and protection, over People and Nations; yet having Tyres guilt, they meet with Tyres doom, their great glory does consume to ashes, and their ruine's sealed with a non eris in perpetuum, Vers. 19. Thou shalt not be any more for ever. Wherefore when we behold Riches heaped up by oppression, and sacriledge; E Honor founded upon usurpation and violence; worldly glory built upon the sandy foundation of a successful impiety, then say we with Jacob, Gen. 49 6. Psal. 141.4. My soul come not thou into their secret; And with David, Let me not eat of their dainties, lest partaking of their sin and guilt, we partake with them in their shame and punishment. Yea, as the best guard of the soul, against the suggestions of Satan, and seducti­ons [Page 67] of men, make we Davids prayer our petition, invocating God in all fervor of devotion, as the Psalmist here does, Let me not be ashamed, for I put my trust in thee; Let integrity and uprightness preserve me, for I wait on thee.

§ 3. This the second part of Davids petition, Let integrity and uprightness preserve me; Integrity of heart, like Elisha's salt, it purgeth the spring, and purifieth the streams; it seasons our duties, A and keeps the soul sound under all its infirmities and failings. The least grace sincere and saving, it is like seed of a growing and an in­creasing nature; and though hid under a heap of corruptions, yet does it spring up to everlasting life. Joh. 4.14. Take we a view of this up­rightness and integrity, as to its subject, its end, and its object. 1. The subject, the inward man; without which, all outward performances they are Pharisaical obedience; for God is a Spirit,Joh 4.23. and they that worship him, must worship him in spirit and in truth. And thus the B Apostle, I delight in the law of God after the inward man. Rom. 7.22. In reli­gious services then, the integrity is that of the heart, so that in what the heart does not act, God does not accept;Isa. 29 13, 14. the performance of the outward duty, without the concurrence of the inward man, being as a body without a soul; and meet formal professors, though they wear Christs livery, yet do they serve themselves.

§. 4. (2.) The end, the principal and ultimate is Gods glory; to which there are many subordinate and subservient, as the good of C his Church, the salvation of our souls, the welfare of our Country, the benefit of our families, and the like. But now we must observe, it is too low a judgment of integrity, to take its measure from the more near and immediate ends of actions; we must eye therefore the principal and ultimate end, the glory of God. 1 Cor. 10.31. A sincere aim at which sacred end does lay the soul level and eaven in its desires, which otherwise would warp and bend, according to the sway of some base lusts and vile affections. But notwithstanding this pure D aim at Gods glory,Heb. 11.26. seeing Moses hath a respect to the recompense of reward; Heb. 12.2. and our Saviour himself had an eye to the joy that was set before him: It will be no hypo [...]ritical affection, but a devout en­couragement, to quicken our pace in the way of holiness, from this Scripture-motive, our own salvation and happiness; I call it a Scripture-motive, then which nothing is more frequently urged in sacred Scripture.

§. 5. And indeed, whether Gods glory, or Mans happiness be con­sidered, E as co-ordinate one with another, or as subordinate one to another, sure I am, they are inseparable one from another; no man can rightly aim at his own happiness, without a respect to Gods glo­ry; nor yet aim at Gods glory, without a respect to his own hap­piness: For what is it to attain happiness, but fully to enjoy God? Psal. 36.6. Psal. 17.16. Psal. 16.11. and what is it fully to enjoy God, but to attain happiness? So then, Gods glory is mans felicity, and mans felicity is Gods glory; true [Page 62] [...] [Page 63] [...] [Page 64] [...] [Page 65] [...] [Page 66] [...] [Page 67] [...] [Page 68] it is, some pious souls, and learned pens have made it a note of inte­grity, to love God, though the [...]e were no heaven: But, besides the nicety of the Metaphysical abstraction, if rightly considered, it implies a contradiction;1 Joh. 4 8. for seeing God is love, what is there in heaven, which is not contained in the love of God? And whereas hereby they think to cleer pure love from the stain of being mercenary, it is but a needless attempt; for that, omnis amor mer­cedis non est mercinarius, Ps. 16.5. Lam. 3.24. Gen. 17.1. all love of reward is not mercenary love; A for that, God who is our portion, is our reward; and if so, to love our reward, is to love God.

§. 6. (3) The object, whatsoever God commands; which is to be done, ut mandavit, & quia mandavit, according to his will, and be­cause of his soveraignty. To do what, but not as God commands, is disobedience;1 Sam. 15.19. as with Saul in the case of Amalek. Again, to do as God commands, but not because he commands, is hypocrisie; as with Jehu in the case of Baal; Jehu, 2 King. 10.30, 31. he is zealous in reforming, yet B not to advance Gods glory, but his own greatness. But further, of those things which God hath commanded, Integrity respects the credenda, as well as the agenda, the doctrines of faith, as well as the duties of obedience. For it is easie to observe, how the Apostles in their several Epistles are as zealous in their reproofs, and as hot in their zeal against evil doctrines, as against evil lives; against false Teachers, as against lewd Livers: yea, and accordingly in their ex­hortations and instructions, they join the necessity of a true faith C with that of a good conscience.

§. 7. To practise holiness, and profess heresie; and to profess truth, but practise prophaneness, are both opposite to Davids integrity and uprightness; for sincere faith can no more dispense with any doctrines revealed, then holy life with any precepts declared in Gods word. Yea,Gal. 5.19.20. 2 Pet. 2 1. ask the Apostles, and they will tell us, Heresies as well as Pro­phanenesses, they are works of the flesh, they are damnable, yea, bring swift damnation; False teachers, as well as lewd livers, they deny D the Lord that bought them, Jud. 4. and are prepared of old to destruction. Wherefore a holding fast the true faith, and a keeping firm a good conscience, is that Integrity and uprightness which shall preserve us; preserve us, by fixing us upon God in Christ, as the Rock of our salvation.

§. 8. A Rock this is so deep, that no floods can undermine it; so high, that no waves can overtop; so strong, that no storms can shatter it: when the Soul is set upon this Rock, it views the swelling E waves, how they some, and break themselves, but neither hurt nor hazard it; and therefore does the Soul, raised by faith, triumphantly conclude, that neither height nor depth, neither the height of wicked violence, nor the depth of worldly troubles, shall separate it from the love of God which is in Christ Jesus our Lord. Rom. 8.29. Whereas then, amidst the worlds changes, and worldlings violences, the upright man seems [Page 69] likeliest to be lost, yet shall his Integrity preserve him: For that, this Maxim of sure truth, Piety is the best Policy, shall confound all Machiavels Principles in the end:Ps. 94 14.15. So f [...]m is that sacred word of promise, The Lord will not cast off his people, neither will he forsake his inheritance; but Judgment shall return into Righteousness, and all the upright in heart shall follow it.

§. 9. (2) The Argument of faith, wherewith David backs his A Petition; For I wait on thee. As preservation is a continued creati­on, so is waiting a continued trusting; for, what Trust believes by faith, it waits for by hope; and thus is Trust a Compound of both. When we trust in God, we look to the Word of promise, and in that,1 Joh. 2.25. to the authority of him that speaks the word; and this is the act of faith. Again, we look to the object of the promise, and in that to the goodness of the object; and this is the act of hope. Yea further, when we trust in God, we rely upon his promise, as from him who is B the first Truth; and this is faith. And we wait for the promise,Heb. 6 12 15. as from him who is the chief Good; and this is hope. Now that God oftentimes suspends the blessings we desire, it is to try the trust we profess; and if our trust be upright, it will be constant; the re­liance of faith, and the expectance of hope make our trust perfect; so that the same grace which casts our souls upon God to trust in him, will sustain our souls to wait till we enjoy him.Ps. 27.13, 14.

§ 10. The truth of faith, the sincerity of our trust, and the inte­grity C of our hope, is never more evident then when help is deferred; for if any unruliness of passion, if any corruption of self love, if any base interest of a temporal end, if any such thing have tainted our trust, our faith, our hope, it will then appear, and our shame will ac­company our sin, the deserting a good cause by reason of great cala­mities, will manifest to the world our hearts were not upright,1 Ioh. 2 19. how­ever our professions seemed zealous. Hereby shall it appear then that we truly trust God, when we firmly rest in him: Disquiet of mind D discovers weakness of trust; and a distracting fear argues a disturbed faith.

§. 11. If with integrity we trust God, we shall in piety and pru­dence commit our way to him; Ps. 37 5. we shall wait patiently the success of our faith, and the effects of his providence. Thus when the three Children had committed themselves to God,Dan. 3 16. they are not careful to answer Nebuchadnezar; they know their duty, and let God work his will. Indeed it is grace in act, more then in habit, in function E more then in affection, in use more then in stock, that does quicken, strengthen, support, and save. And therefore the waiting Saint hath a waking soul, his graces are not dormant, slugg'd with security, presumption, or sloth; no, but still exercised in the duties of holy devotion, and a sincere obedience, in an active vigor of life and strength.

[Page 70]§. 12. As in nature, so in grace, motion is the preservat [...]ve of pu­rity, and the incentive of heat; even life it self, is the more lively by action. God (say the Schools) is a pure act, and every crea­ture hath the greater excellency of being, by how much it hath the greater perfection of working;Rev. 7.15. Rev. 4.8. the heavenly bodies have their rest in motion, and the heavenly Saints their blessedness in operation; the more holy the soul is, the more heavenly; a [...]d the more heavenly, the more active. It is then in the exercise of grace and duties of obedi­ence,A that we wait for the accomplishment of Gods promise his promise of deliverance in time of trouble; upon which promise, Da­vid founds his prayer,Psal. 50.15. and fixeth his faith, when he thus bespeaks God, saying, Let integrity and uprightness preserve me, for I wait on thee.

§. 13. Oh what is the best temper of soul then? what the best exercise of grace? what the best duties of devotion, w [...]en in publick calamities, or private distresses, we wait for the salv tion of B God? (1.) What the best temper of soul? Answ. When compos'd to a holy frame of divine patience; this resolution we have from our Saviour, when he gives the admonition to his chosen, amidst the afflictions of his Church, that, in their patience they possess their souls; Luke 21.19. which words, compared with the cont [...]x [...], admit this Para­phrase; As if our Saviour had said, though such shall be the persecuti­on of my Church, that men rob you of your goods, by oppression; rob you of your liberty, by imprisonment; rob you of your lives,C by cruelty; yet let them not rob you of what is more dear and pre­cious then ten thousand worlds, your souls, and that by sin, through impatience of spirit, apostatizing from God. But in your patience possess your souls, [...], possess them, so as to preserve them, preserve them as your best of treasure, even in the profession of faith, and a good conscience, which is still accompanied with peace and rest in the inward man. So that the heart of the upright, like the center of the earth, amidst all the storms, tempests▪ and commo­t ons D of the world,Psal. 112.7. it remains unmoveable from its stedfastness, it is still fixed, trusting in the Lord.

§. 14. (2.) What the best exercise of grace? Answ. The exer­cise of humility, of faith, and of hope. First humility, t [...]is that dispels all secret murmurings, at the publick order of Gods providence; prompting the soul to an acknowledgment of his Justice, and an ad­vancement of his Mercy; an acknowledgment of his Justice, thus Daniel, Dan. 9.7, 8. O Lord righteousness belongeth unto thee, but unto us confu­sion E of face, as at this day; to the men of Judah, and to the inha­bitants of Jerusalem, and unto all Israel, that are near, and that are far off, through all the Countries whither thou hast driven them, be­cause of their trespass, that they have trespassed against thee. O Lord, to us belongeth confusion of f ce, to our Kings, to our Princes, and to our Fathers, because we have sinned against thee. Yea, hu­mility [Page 71] prompteth the soul, in the midst of Gods judgments, to an advancement of his mercy. Thus the Psalmist,Psal. 1 [...]3.10. He hath not dealt with us according to our sins, neither hath he rewarded us according to our iniquities; and it is the humble acknowledgment of Gods Church, in her lamentations of sorrow, saying,Lam. 3.22. It is of the Lords mercy that we are not consumed.

§. 15. (2.) Faith, the Apostle calls faith, [...], as the sub­stance, Heb. 11 1. A so the subsistence of things hoped for; the subsistence, make­ing that glory and blessedness, that salvation and deliverance, to have a present subsistence with us, which we look upon through hope, as in their future existence to us. Wherefore then is it that the con­scientious confesso [...]s of Christs truth, so calmly, so patiently, yea so chearfully suffer the disgrace of the world, and the violence of the wicked? is it not because they see by faith, that, to suffer for righte­ousness, truely makes them, what Turtullian elegantly stiles them, B Coelestis gloriae candidatos, Candidates of the celestial glory? have­ing received the earnest of the spirit, the seal of their redemption, 2 Cor. 1.22. Ephes. 4.30. Rom 8.23. the first fruits of glory, they see by faith, that whilst men load them with injuries, they heap up their rewards; whilst they spoil their earthly goods, they encrease their heavenly treasure; yea, each scornful reproach, they see by faith, it does but add a flower to their garland; each violent act, a jewel to their Crown;2 Cor 4 17. all their light af­fliction which is but for a moment, they see by faith how it works for C them a far more exceeding, and eternal weight of glory.

§. 16. (3.) Hope; such as that of Davids, which he commends unto the Church upon his own experience of good success,Psal. 130.7. Let Is­rael hope in the Lord, for with the Lord there is mercy, and with him is plentious redempteon. Wherefore when the Church mourneth and the gates of Zion languish, this the hope, which strengthens the patience, and comforts the souls of Gods Saints; that he will either vouchsafe them a temporal deliverance, or crown their sufferings with D an eternal salvation; this that hope, of which saith the Apostle,Rom. [...].5. [...], non confundit (so the vulg.) it brings no shame of face, no confusion of soul; it fears no deficiency on Gods part, and preserves from Apostacy on mans part; and so becomes a right, what the Apostle stiles it, the Anchor of the soul, He [...] 6 [...] both sure and stedfast.

§. 17. (3.) What the best duties of devotion? Answ. Solemn humiliation, fervent prayer, and a worthy receiving the blessed Eucha­rist. E(1.) solemn humiliation; solemn for time, for measure, and the manner of performance; for time, some day in the week, or at least in the moneth, set apart and dedicated to this service; For measure, not the dropping of a tear, the breathing of a sigh, and so away;Psal. 51.1 [...]. no, we must offer unto God, the Sacrifice of a broken heart, and a contrite spirit; the sorrows of our contrition must be like that of one mourning for the dead, a funeral sorrow, the deepest of mourn­ings; [Page 72] yea,Zech. 12.10. like that of one mourning for her onely Son, the saddest of Funerals. Indeed the Church, by our sins is laid in the depth of calamities; fit it is, that we for our sin, lie down in the deepest of hu­miliations: For manner of performance; confessing the guilt of sin, bewailing the bitterness of distress, deprecating Gods wrath, and im­ploring his mercy.

§. 18. To affect our souls with the greater relentings of contriti­on, and meltings of compassion, see, oh see we, how this Church A our Mother, Lam. 1.1. sits as a disconsolate widow, mourning in her distress! her hair dishevel'd, her beauty defac'd, her garments rent, her body wounded, her blood flowing, her spirits fainting; yea see, see a flood of tears overtakes her streams of blood, her sorrow accompanies her pain, and her mourning her affliction. And yet how do too too ma­ny (who boast themselves her Sons) Oh! how do they by their oaths, their drunkenness, their whoredoms, and other their abomi­nable pollutions, how do they even drag this their Mother, by that B hair which sorrow hath dishevel'd? How do they trample upon her whilst she sits in the dust? how do they widen her wounds, sharpen her pains, imbitter her sorrows, and every way aggravate her misery? Wherefore, as many as are affected with the Churches deep affliction, and wait upon God for her gracious restauration; let them thus wait, even in this sacred duty of holy devotion, Solemn humi­liation.

Iam. 5.13.§. 19. (2.) Fervent prayer; this is St. James's Catholicon, his C general remedy for all spiritual distempers; If any man among you be afflicted let let him pray? the Original is very emphatical, [...], where the word [...] taken in the large sence, as here most proper, we may thus paraphrase the words of the Apostle. Doth any among you suffer any evill of body or of mind? as the readiest means of his redress and succour, let him pray; and in our prayers do we prescribe to our selves some solemn service of devotion, more peculiarly appropriate to this sacred blessing,Nehem. 1. Dan. 9. the Churches restau­ration D and peace. Thus did Nehemiah, thus did Daniel, and (Psal. 137.) the faithful are so zealous for Jerusalem (the type of the Church) that they seal the resolution of earnest prayer, with this [...], this dreadful imprecation,Psal. 137.6. that if they remember her not, their tongues may cleave to the roof of their mouthes; intimating this zealous w [...]sh, that they may never have tongues to pray for themselves, if they for­get to pray for Jerusalem.

§. 20. (3.) The blessed Eucharist; here we have an unmoveable E center to rest on; God our portion, Christ our fulness, an object lar­ger then the heavens. Oh that our faith were now suitable to its ob­ject! the firmness of our trust, to the fulness of our God, our Jesus! had the widow of Sarepta prepared more vessels, she had received more oil;1 King. 17.14 and that we receive less, in the supplies of grace, and the bounties of love, from God and Christ; it is because we are [Page 73] straitned in our faith, not God or Christ straitned in his bounty; we less capable to receive, not he less willing or able to give; the Wi­dows vessels were all filled, and here each humble soul shall be reple­nish'd, according to the measure of their capacity, not the riches of Christs fulness; who, as the Sea can fill the vessels, though never so large; and therefore where the measure is but little, there the ves­sels are but small. Enlarge we then the thirsting desires of our soul, A that the fountain of Christs fulness, here set open in this Ordinance,Psal. 36.8, 9. may satisfie and fill them; here behold the promises of life sealed, here feel the riches of grace communicated, here see the earnest of salvation and glory confirmed: yea, here shall the soul find Davids double petition of prayer accepted, and his twofold argument of faith approved; O let me not be ashamed, for I put my trust in thee; Let integrity and uprightness preserve me, for I wait on thee.

B

Vers. ult. Redeem Israel, O God, out of all his troubles.

§. 1. AS there is no greater incentive of divine wrath then sin, so C nor is there any greater obstructive of devout prayer, in re­moving that wrath, then impenitence; impenitence clogs, yea, clips the wing of devotion, so that it cannot mount aloft, it cannot reach the Throne of Grace, and of this David himself gives us his profession, from his experience saying,Psal. 66 18. If I regard iniquity in my heart, the Lord will not hear me; Quantum à praeceptis, tantum ab auribus Dei longè summ. (So Tertul.) Look how far our lives are from Gods precepts, to obey them; so far are Gods ears from our D prayers, to hearken to them. The person then must be accepted be­fore the petition; and so a sincere penitent, is the best suppliant; for that, our Lord Jesus Christ being the Priest that offers,Heb. 4.14.15.16. and the Altar that sanctifies all our services, there can be no acceptation, without his mediation; and sure I am, he will not be our Advocate, unless he be our Lord, he will not be our Priest, unless he be our King; he will not present God our prayers, unless we present him our persons; and whom faith and repentance consecrates through the spi­rit, E him grace and mercy accepts through Christ.

§. 2. Very aptly then doth David, in his penitence, as put up supplications for himself, so make intercession for the Church; the guilt of his transgressions, he knew well, did add to the heap of the Churches afflictions; and therefore when he bewails his sin with penitent tears, he remembers her trouble in a compassionate sorrow: And that he might make the Church some amends; whereas his [Page 74] guilt did help to the heighten [...]ng her distress, his prayers shall con­tribute to the hastening her deliverance; and for this reason, doth he close this penitential Psalm with this pathetical petition, Deliver Israel, O God, out of all his troubles. Which words are Davids inter­cession for Gods Church: And in them we have, first, the subject matter of his intercession, Israels deliverance; deliver Israel; which deliv rance is set forth in its Author, and its extent; its Author, God; and its extent, out of all trouble; Redeem, or deliver Israel, O God out A of all his troubles.

§. 3. (1.) The subject matter, Israels deliverance, deliver Israel. God in a gracious vouchsafement of love, will have h [...]s Saints to be his Remembrancers, Isa. 62.6, 7. by the importunity of their prayers, minding him of his promises; Not giving him rest, till he establish, and till he make Jerusalem, even his Church, a praise in the earth. And therefore hear the Prophets zealous devotion, well worthy our devoutest imitation; For Zions sake will I not hold my peace, Isa. 62.1. and for Jerusalems sake I will B not rest, untill the righteousness thereof go forth as brightness, and the salvation thereof as a lamp that burneth; even made visible and glori­ous, in the sight of m [...]n and of Angels.

§. 4. But what, in the Churches, [...], in her fixt season, and determined method of deliverance, is not the decree past, Dan. 8.19. Hab. 2.3. Psal. 102.13. and the time set: And so, as that we cannot hasten the time, nor alter the decree by our prayers? and if so, to what purpose is it to importune God for the Churches deliverance? I answer, True it C is, that Gods will being immutable in its determinations, his provi­dence must needs be infallible in its administrations; yet neither the deliberations of councels, the industry of endeavours, nor the im­portunity of prayers are taken away, or made void; but rather con­firmed and made good, by the infallibility of God providence, in the determinations of his will. For that, God determining the end, doth also order the means, means proportionable and agreeable to that end: which maketh much for the strengthning our faith, quicken­ing D our obedience, and confirming our hope; hope of obtaining the end, as determined by Gods will, when we observe the means as ap­pointed in Gods word.

§. 5. So that, to establish the means, and deny the providence of God determining the end, is a part of Atheism; to establish the pro­vidence of God determining the end, and despise the means, is great prophaneness; but to use the means, so, as withall to trust and attend Gods providence for obtaning the end,Hab. 2.3. this, this is the way of truth, E and a work of righteousness; knowing this, that prayers, and councels, and endevours, they are appointed of God, not whereby we should alter his Will, but perform it; not whereby we should change his Decree, but fulfill it; and in what we, as yet, obtain not our desires, we testifie our obedience. Wherefore, God having past the Decree and given the promise of his Churches deliverance; through his will [Page 75] be unchangeable, and his Decrees immutable,Heb. 6.17, 18. yet are not our prayers fruitless, our supplications needless; for that the Decrees of Gods counsel, and the Prayers of Gods chosen, they are subordinate; and we say, Subordinata non inter se pugnant, Things subordinate in their being, oppose not each other in their working. The w [...]mb of all Gods blessings to his Church, it is his gracious Decree; and the Mid­wife to bring them forth, is the Prayer of the faithful.

A §. 6. Further yet; whereas God hath given many promises of deliverance to his Church, we must know, that his promises to us, they are the very ground of our prayers to him. Thus, Dan. 9. and thus, Psal. 102. Yea, God having given the Promise, it is an implied Condition, that we ask by Prayer; thereby testifying that his Pro­mises are of free grace, not of due debt; of mercy in him, not of merit in us: Yea, as we subscribe to the acknowledgment of his mercy and goodness in giving the Promise, so we submit to the dispose B of his wisdom and power in ordering the performance. And thus, whatsoever blessing it is, of life, of grace, or of glory, of supply, of support, or of deliverance, upon our selves in particular, or upon the Church in general, whatsoever blessing (I say) it is which we receive from Gods hand, it must be on our knees, as an effect of his Promise, so a fruit of our Prayer.

§. 7. Thus, God having promised to build the ruin'd places, Ezek. 36.36.37. and to plant the desolate, he tels the house of Israel, that for this he will C be enquired of to do it for them. And again, hear the promise God makes unto Israel by the Prophet Jeremy: Thus saith the Lord, After seventy years be accomplished at Babylon, I will visit you, Jer. 29.10, 11. and perform my good word towards you, in causing you to return to this place: For I know the thoughts that I think towards you, saith the Lord, thoughts of peace, and not of evil, to give you an expected end. But how shall this gracious Promise be brought to full performance? Why, it is by fervent prayer; for so saith God,v. 12.13, 14. Then shall ye call D upon me, and ye shall go and pray unto me, and I will hearken unto you, and ye shall seek me, and find me, when ye shall search for me with all your heart; and I will be found of you, saith the Lord, and I will turn away your captivity, and I will gather you from all the nations, and from all the places whither I have driven you, saith the Lord, and I will bring you again into the place whence I caused you to be carried away captive. This then emboldens the confidence, and enlargeth the comfort of our prayers, that what we ask, is according to Gods E will, made ours in the promise, by which we have a right of grace from our God, and may thereby make good our claim by faith in Christ, in whom all the Promises are Yea and Amen,2 Cor. 2 20. most sure and firm.

§. 8. And thus, whether we look upon the purposes of Gods will or the promises of Gods word; this is a requisite condition and means of their execution and performance, even our prayers. Where­fore [Page 76] though the Decree be past, and the time be set for the Churches deliverance; yet not to alter, to execute that decree; not to shotten, but to accomplish that time, we must be instant in our prayers; and then most instant in our prayers, when most earnest in our penitence; interceding for the Church, as David here does, when he closeth his devotion with the fervor of this Petition, Deliver Israel, O God, out of all his troubles.

§. 9. (2) The Author of Israels deliverance, God; Deliver A Israel, O God. As we acknowledg none other Mediator of inter­cession, but Christ; none other Master of our requests, but the Spirit; so, none other Author of salvation, but God, who alone is all sufficient to save. Jer. 3.23. Thus the Prophet; Truly in vain is salvation hoped for from the hills, and from the multitude of mountains; truly in the Lord our God is the salvation of Israel. Where, by hills and multitude of mountains, is meant in an Allegory, the strongest de­fence and surest protection; which shall certainly betray us to ruine,B unless Gods strength make that protection strong, and his power give safety to that defence. O the inconstancy, solly, weakness and vanity of all worldly supports and carnal succors, without God, whether it be for salvation temporal or eternal!

§. 10. (1) Salvation temporal. O the inconstancy of Popular esteems, various as the wind! To day, Hosanna; to morrow Crucifige. O the folly of Carnal wisdom! whilst the subtilest Achitophelt clash in their counsels,Luk. 19 38. & 25.21: and become puzzel'd with intricacies hamper'd in different C designs and divers interests! O the weakness of worldly force! The strongest Armies having Reubens sate and character unstable as the water; Gen. 49.4. they have their tide and ebbe, they sometimes flow to an inundation, and then again sink away to nothing. And O the vanity of the vastest Treasures! more matter of prey to the mighty, then means of help to the miserable; they betray to ruine, rather then protect from danger. As all men, so all creatures in themselves are lyers; Ps. 116.11. Lyers either through impotencie, or through imposture; D either through imposture deceiving in what they promise, or through impotencie failing in what they undertake. This the insufficiencie of all the Creatures, for salvation temporal.

§. 11. And (2) much more insufficient are they for salvation eter­nal. Sure we are, he who cannot span his own length, shall never be able to grasp the heavens: He who cannot with Sampson bear away the Gates of Gaza, Judg. 16.3. shall never be able with Atlas to support the Universe. If the Creatures (I mean) be all insufficient to work that E salvation which is temporal, they shall never be able to effect that which is eternal.Ps 49 7, 8. It is not then the wealth of worldlings, nor the merits of Saints, no, nor the power of Angels, that can save a sinner. Wherefore when we make the deliverance the Church the subject of our prayers, it must be to him who is stiled, The God that heareth prayers, Ps. 44 4. and who alone can command deliverances for his Church.

[Page 77]§. 12. But here, some may say; Alas, I have often prayed for the deliverance of the Church; but God either hears not, or he answers not: yea, he rather contradicts by his providence, what I importune by prayer; involving his Church in greater distress, rather then de­livering it out of all its troubles. But to this I answer; The stay of our faith, and so the ground or our prayer, is the word of Gods promise; which word of promise is most certain, though the means of per­formance A is not so evident. And to measure the truth of Gods word by the strength of our reason, is to wrong his power and debase his wisdom. And therefore when we eye God in his promises or deli­verance to his Church, we must look beyond all secendary causes, and view his wisdom infinite in contriving, and his power omnipo­tent in effecting the execution of his will, and performance of his word.

§. 13. The unbelief of the Churches restauration, and the Bodies B resurrection, are both from one and the same principle of error and misapprehension, even a not knowing the Scriptures and power of God. Mat. 22.29. And therefore we observe how aptly God speaks concerning Israels deliverance from Babylons Captivity: Israel had said, that by reason of their desperate estate, their bones were, dryed, their hope lost, and they cut off for their parts: But now, Thus saith the Lord God,Ezek. 27.11. Behold, O my people, I will open your graves, and cause you to come up out of your graves, and bring you into the land of Israel, v. 12, 13. and then C ye shall know that I am the Lord. Ye shall know it; how? why, in the experience of mine omnipotent power.

§. 14. Wherefore, what St. Augustine speaks concerning the re­surrection of the body, we may apply to the restauration of the Church: Considera Authorem, & tolle Dubitationem; Consider the Author, to whom nothing is impossible and this will take away all doubting of what seems incredible. Consider the Author, it is the Lord Jehovah, He is the Original of all being; who not only does D work, but also can command; and not only does command, but also can create deliverance for his people; yea, he can bring light and sal­vation out of darkness and desolation; no estate so miserable, and no misery to desperate, which can either pose his wisdom, or puzzle his power, to effect a deliverance; but as his counsel is unsearchable, Deut. 33.27. 2 Cor. 12.9. so his strength is everlasting, and this strength is made perfect in weakness. Wherefore when we pray, if God does not answer, it is not because he does not hear, but that we should farther [...]mportune: E Ostium coeli propterea clausum, ut tu fortiùs pulses; The gate of heaven is shut, not that entrance is denied, but that thou shouldst knock the harder; even with more faith and more servor, more patience and more importunity; praying again and again, Deliver Israel, O God, out of all his troubles.

§. 15. (3) The extent of Israels deliverance, out of all trouble; Deliver Israel, O God, out of all his troubles. Many there are whose [Page 78] seared consciences have made them obdurate hearts; they are be­come [...], men void of all relenting affections, wholly insensible of the Churches sufferings: So they can raise themselves upon her ruines, and enrich themselves with her spoils, they care not to see her lie in the dust, yea, wallow in her blood, torne with Schism, and de­filed with profanenesses. But most certain it is, the Good Heart can never be without trouble, whilst the Church continues in her distress, still preferring Jerusalems peace before its chief joy. A

Ps. 137.6.§. 16. Yea, our sad experience (we know) will subscribe the acknowledgment of this truth, that the present waters of the Churches affliction, like the former oil of her sacred unction, it hath run down from the crown of the head to the skirts of the garments, Ps. 133.2. from the highest Prince to the lowest Peasant. And now then, let Compassion be the mother of devotion, and by how much our sense of her sorrows is the more deep, by so much let the fervor of our prayers be the more zealous, that God would deliver her out of all her B troubles. Exod. 4.22. Exod. 19.5, 6. But what? deliver Israel out of all his troubles! Israel, Gods B first-born, his peculiar treasure, his chosen nation, is he in trouble, and in many troubles too? Yes, it is so: Let not then any place plead priviledge, nor any person, no, not the most Sacred on earth any prerogative, to exempt or acquit them from the chastising scourge of the most high God.

Gen. 6.12.§. 17. All flesh (saith God) have corrupted themselves before me: And if all flesh be corrupted, all flesh must suffer the Chyrurgions C hand, either ad sanandum, or ad excindendum, either for the curing, or for the cutting off. Even he who was the Son of God, taking up­on him the flesh of man, though he was without sin, yet was he not without suffering. Wonder not then, that Gods first-born Israel, whilst the onely-begotten of the Father, Christ Jesus, suffers affliction: for, Non decet sub spinoso capite corpus esse delicatum; It is not comely that the head being crown'd with pricking thorns, the body be clothed with delicate purple. The Spouse must share in her Hus­bands D lot; the Church have fellowship with Christ in his sufferings: And it is his promise,Phil 3.10. 2 Tim 2.12. if we suffer with him, we shall also reign with him; in which triumphant estate alone it is, that the Church shall have her full freedom from all miseries, her full deliverance out of all troubles.

§. 18. Here, to represent the Troubles of our Israel, and then to mind us of the fit season and service, to pray for Israels deliverance, even the celebration of the blessed Eucharist. 1. To represent us E the troubles of out Israel; A sum whereof we have so exactly set down by S. Paul, (in 2 Tim. 3.) that he seems not only to have aim'd at our times, but also to have pointed at our Land: For, what was his sure prophesie, hath been our sad experience; and it is but changing the tense, to make his Prophetical prediction an historical narration, even that (as v. 2.) Men are become lovers of their own selves; from [Page 79] which unclean fountain of self love, do issue those filthy streams, of all the following imp [...]eties, which give so fit a character of our Apostate times; in which men are become through self-love, covetous, boasters, proud, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, unthankful unholy. All which evils, they are set down by the Apostle, and are plainly to be discerned by us, to be the adulterate b [...]ood and bastard brats of Heresie and Schism.

A §. 19. By whose venom and fury, see, oh see the Tragical Scene of tumults and wars, of rapines and spoils, of treachery and violence! See a Nation sick and fainting, a Church ruin'd and in the dust, a People in fatuated and divided! Oh see Justice despised, and Truth rejected! yea, see the Ministry, ordinances, and worship of God violated & invaded, Priests being made of the lowest of the people, and who will,1 King 13.33 putting himself into the Sacred function; the least fitted being best accepted, and most approved; Men, women, and boys step from the shop, B from the stall, from the kirchin, almost from the cradle to the Pulpit; and these undertake the dispensing of the Word, and the administring of the Ordinances, as if the Church were another Capitol — or our days those of Jereboam, to worship Calves.

§. 20. Indeed Zeal and the Spirit is pretended; yet we know well enough it is the Clusters of grapes which invite the Foxes into the vin [...]yard; the Revenues of the Church, that draws Faction into the Ministry. And by these intruders, see, oh see how the greatest testi­monies C of Christs presence and the dearest pledges of his love, his blessed Sacraments, they are either quite removed, or impiously pro­san'd. Yea, see weak men, and silly women suffer their precious souls to be vainly seduc'd; and through fond pretences of piety, yea some in open professions of blasphemy, make shipwrack of their faith. 1 Tim. 1.19. O God! in what a maze of perplexities and labyrinth of miseries are we involv'd! such as no hand save that of thine extraordinary providence can lead us out.

D §. 21. And oh the hainousness of our sins through our impenitence, which stand as a thick cloud betwixt us and our God, that our prayer, Lam 3.44. cannot pass through! And thus our continuing in sin is the prolong­ing of his Judgments; and whilst we thus lie wallowing in our lusts, restless in our malice, and helpless in our misery, God, he hides his face in anger, end our enemies look on with scorn; God, he goes on in his wrath farther to afflict us, and our Enemies continue in their hatred still to deride and mock us:Lam. 2.16. This (say they) this is the day we E looked for; now Gods vengeance hath overtaken them, and his fury seizd upon them. In the thoughts of these sad troubles and deep distresses, quis temperet à lachrymis? who can refrain from tears of mourning? who can refrain his sorrows of compassion? And who is't that feelingly compassionates the troubles of our Israel, that will not servently implore its deliverance? And when, when more season­ably help the Church with our prayers, then now when her Prayers are violently wrested from the Church?

[Page 80]§. 22. But more especially (2) to mind us of the fit season, and service to pray for Israels deliverance, even the celebration of the blessed Eucharist. Seeing so great wrath is come upon us from the Almighty, do we this day lay hold on the horns of the Altar; do we in the celebration of this blessed Sacrament, deeply sigh and contritely mourn for all the abominations that are committed in the Land; that so,Ezek. 9.4. with those Penitentiaries in Ezekiel, we may receive our mark, even that blood of Christ upon out souls, that so the destroying A Angel may yet pass over us; and in the behalf of this our Israel, do we in our most enlarged devotions, make this or the like intercession unto God in the holy Eucharist. ‘Look down, oh look down, heavenly Father, from the height of Heaven, thy celestial Sanctuary, and behold the sacred Hoast, the blood of our Jesus, speaking better things then that of Abel, Heb. 12.24. even things of grace and of mercy, of pardon and of peace, of reconciliation and of re­stauration: And seeing in him thy justice is satisfied, let thy wrath B be appeased; and through the merit of his blood, oh let the bleed­ing wounds of our fainting Land be healed, and the faint [...]ng heart of our languishing Church reviv'd!’

§. 23. And here, let the outward distractions of our Israel, minde us of the inward distempers of our hearts; the great profanations in the Church, prompt us to a strict purifying of our Consciences; yea, our longing desires after better days, quicken our holy endeavours after better lives: So shall we find by an happy experience, God C who did watch for our deliverance when we knew not our danger,In the Powder­plot, 1605. he will not sleep now we know our danger, and pray for our deliver­ance. No, as for the Enemies of Sion, evil shall fall upon them, and sudden desolation;Isa. 47.11. & nescient ortum ejus, they shall not know from whence it ariseth. But as for the Israel of God, he shall deliver them as a bird out of the Fowlers net,Ps. 124 6, 7. and as a prey out of the Lyons teeth: at once making it the praise of our faith, then to believe, when our trust seems to be against hope; Rom. 4.18. and the glory of his power, then to D save when our condition seems to be past succor. And thus for the share, we have in the sorrow of Israels troubles, we shall have our portion in the joy of Israels deliverance; Is. 35.10. if not whilst the Church is militant on earth, yet most assuredly then when triumphant in heaven, of which this blessed Sacrament is the seal and pledge, confirming the Royal grant of this humble Petition to every faithful soul, that prays with David; Deliver Israel, O God, out of all his troubles.

E

Halleluiah!

THE Preacher's Tripa …

THE Preacher's Tripartite.

BOOK II.

To administer COMFORT BY CONFERENCE with the SOUL IN ITS Spiritual Conflicts.

Reduced to particular CASES of CONSCIENCE, Viz.

  • 1. The importunate Crowd of Vain Thoughts.
  • 2. The frightful Suggestions of Foul Thoughts.
  • 3. Some late Relapses into Sin.
  • 4. Daily Conflicts with Sin.
  • 5. A Distrust of the Graces sincerity, in general; of Faith and of Repentance, in particular.
  • 6. The sense of Barrenness in holy Duties.
  • 7. The misapprehension of Gods withdrawing the Comforts of his gracious presence.
  • 8. The misinterpretation of the Order of Gods Providence, as to the Tribulations of the Godly, and as to the Prosperity of the Wicked.
  • 9. The long Continuance of Temptations and Afflictions.

By ROBERT MOSSOM.

LONDON: Printed by Thomas Newcomb. 1657.

TO THE Right Honorable Lady, FRANCES, Marchioness of HERTFORD, &c.

MADAM,

I Acknowledge it mine ambition, that I seek your Honor's Patron­age; but dare adventure upon this guilt, in confidence of a Favora­ble Pardon, as well as an Honora­ble Protection, to your Suppliant. I know no vice in Morals unpar­donable, like that of Ingratitude; and therefore to a­void the sin and censure of this Apostacy, I declare it (Madam) your Reward of Goodness, exceeding the Merit of a former Present, which hath obliged the duty of this Dedication: What are the charitable sup­plies of your Eleemosynary bounties (notwithstand­ing, Modesty is at once the Vail and Ornament of your Vertues) there is a Trumpet of Honorable Fame that proclaims it; That I have my self received, an encouragement of my Studies by your Nobleness, I willingly embrace this opportunity, thankfully to acknowledge and record. Besides (Madam) it were improper, to intitle the SOUL'S CONFERENCE, to any other, [Page] then an experienced Piety; whose Spiritual Conflicts sustained, can give testimony to the Comforts admini­stred; which not Greatness but Goodness, can best approve and Patronize.

Here then (Madam) to your Goodness, as great in Honor; and to your Honor, as great in Goodness; is humbly presented this Freewill-offering, the Work and the Author; and no Votary can do more, then make his whole Possession one Oblation, as ambitious to bear the name and attribute of being

NOBLE MADAM
Your Honors Faithfully Devoted Servant R. MOSSOM.

A CONFERENCE WITH THE B SOUL, In its C Spiritual Conflicts.

THE INTRODUCTION.

D IT is the great design of Satan, in a malicious envy to Man, if he cannot spoil us of our Crown, Lam. 3.17, 18. then to rob us of our Comfort: If he cannot deprive us of Grace, then to bereave us of our Peace. Which thing he doth not only attempt, but often attain, by raising in our hearts an infernal fog of diffidence and distrust, Ps. 77.8, 9. Ps. 88.5, 6. begetting such doubts and fears, and affrighting terrors, as do make the Soul (against all the light of counsel and of comfort in the E Word) conclude against it self, to have lost all interest in Gods love,Job 38.2. and Christs merits,Lam 5.22. Isa. 49.14. all Communion with the Spirit of grace and of life; pleading with much vehemencie of passion and impatience, that its former hopes have been but deceitful presumptions, and its exer­cises of holiness hypocritical delusions. — Oh the thick darkness which this mist and fog of Satans suggestions casts upon the inward man! How doth it become the very shop of fears, the womb of [Page 2] terrors,Ps. 23 4. yea the valley and shadow of death; the cheering light of the Sun of Righteousness, being thereby eclipsed from the Soul!

Now, there is no greater advantage unto Satan in his temptations, then the ignorance and error of the mind, when the Understanding is darkened or deceiv'd; darkened through want of knowledge, or deceiv'd with a false light. For Satan, he works still contrary unto God, and yet in imitation of him too: And therefore as God in his A operations of grace to beget life,Eph. 1.17, 18. he first enlightens and illuminates; so Satan in his temptations unto sin, to destroy grace, he first darkens and deceives: 2 Cor. 4.4. Eph. 4.18. Luk. 22.64. He doth with the Soul, as the Jews did with Christ, first blindfold it, and then buffet it; his first aim still is to abuse the Judgment; for he knows well, he must first make blind, before he can lead into the ditch; Mat. 15.14. he must first deceive, before he can destroy.

Wherefore in our Spiritual Conflicts, they are the carnal reason­ings B of our own hearts, rais'd by the secret suggestions of Satans ma­lice, which rend the deepest wounds, and fret the forest galls of Con­science even to a griping anguish, and an amazing horror; perswading, too too often perswading us, that Gods hiding his face is a casting off the soul,Lam. 3.7, 8. Ps. 77.8, 9. his withdrawing his presence a rejecting our prayer, and his temporary displeasure the earnest of an eternal vengeance: whereby our perplexed souls become so full of troubles, that our life draweth nigh unto the grave, we are as those that go down into the C pit, Ps. 88.15, 16. and whilst we suffer these bitter terrors, we are distracted.

Now, seeing the womb of all this Impatience is that of Diffidence, and the mother of this Diffidence is that of Ignorance, ignorance in the mysteries of grace,Ps 73.21, 22. and promises of life, in the ways of God, and the works of his providence; seeing it is so, to whom shall we apply our selves in our Spiritual conflicts to receive Spiritual counsel, but to the Priests of the Lord, Mal. 2.7. 2 Cor. 5.20. the Ministers of the Word, as the Messen­gers of God, and Ambassadors of Christ? whose lips are not only D made to preserve knowledge, but also to dispense peace. Many there are,2 Chr. 16.12. alas too too many, who in their distemper of soul, are like unto Asa in his disease of body; as he sought unto the Physitian, and not to God, so they seek unto the World, and not to Christ; they betake themselves to sports and pastimes, to merry company and frollick entertainments: And thus in stead of salving the wound, they rend it wider;Cant. 5.7. in stead of pacifying their Conscience, they either stupifie or enrage it.E

Again, others there are, who under the pressure of temptations, being indispos'd to holy duties, their hearts heavy, their minds per­plext, their thoughts wandring, their spirits wounded, they then in a froward discontent and sad dejection cease their Religious perform­ances; by this means yielding that advantage Satan seeks, whose main drift and aim is,Job 15.4. to discourage from holy exercises, that the [Page 3] power of Grace being weakened,Jam. 4 7. the force of his temptations may the more easily prevail. And among all the duties of Holiness, none is more eagerly opposed by Satan then that of Prayer; Luk. 18.1. therefore doth he make it the master-piece of his subtilty and malice, in all our afflictions of soul to damp our devotion of heart; knowing well, that there is no readier way to quench his fiery darts, Eph. 6.16.18. then by our sorrow­ful sighs and mournful tears powred forth unto God and Christ in A fervent prayers.

In Spiritual Conflicts then, the soul through ignorance and error, like a man in the dark, fights against it self, emb [...]ttering its sorrows, and widening its wounds by impatience and distrust; Is [...]. 50.10. and the succor which Gods word doth afford, it either does not discern, or cannot imploy. And seeing it is thus, of how great a concernment is it, that they who languish in dejections, and labour under the weight of Spiritual troubles, do betake themselves to some holy Confessor, some B faithful Minister of Christ, to whom is committed the word of re­conciliation; 2 Cor. 5 19. that consulting him in their grief, he may be an Helper of their joy, and knowing their secret trouble,2 Cor. 1.24. he may administer them saving comfort.

And seeing our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, the chief Shepherd of the Flock, hath set his Ministers in excubiis, Heb. 13 17. to stand upon their Watch for the good of Souls, strange it is that so many should conceal their distress, and thereby languish in their distrust; hide their dis­ease, C and thereby perish for want of remedy. Wherefore (O ye distressed and dejected Souls!) that we may the better administer you spiritual comforts, do you acquaint us with your spiritual griefs; That we may the better impart to you spiritual councels, do you discover to us your spiritual conflicts:Ipse sibi denegat curam qui suam medico non pub­licat causam. [...]. Ang. ep. 188. Knowing that of S. Augustine to be an experienc'd truth in ghostly as well as bodily distempers, that He denies to himself the cure, who declares not to his Physitian the cause of his disease.

D Further, for this reason, that it is the subtilty of Satans malice, to cast such a cloud and darkness upon the soul, that when he cannot h [...]nder, he may then hide the Saving work of Grace in the Heart; whereby many dear Children of God, through the violence of Satans temptations, are not able to read their own Evidences without help, discover their own right in the Promises, and title to the Heavenly inheritance, without Councel and advice. Even for this reason, know (O ye blessed Souls!) who have given up your names unto E Christ; ye who believe as an Article of your Creed, the Communion of Saints, ought to preserve as a duty of your obedience,1 Joh. 1.3 7. the fellow­ship of B eth [...]en; which is, not only in the midst of temporal distress [...]s to conve se cheerfully one with another as Friends, but also in the midst of spiritual afflictions to confe [...] g aciously one with another as Christians; whereby it shall appear,Ps 45.2. E h. 4 29. [...]sa 61.3. Rev 22 2. that the very leaves of a Tree of Righteousness, the very words of a sanctified person, [Page 4] they have a Curing, and a Comforting vertue in them.

Yea, such is the Sympathy of Grace, as is shadowed out to us in that of Nature;L. Verulam's Nat. Hist. the Harmony of devout Souls being like that of musical Instruments, the string that is struck in one Lute aff [...]cting with a trembling concent the string of that which is neighboring to it: And thus do the devout affections of one pious soul strike impressions upon the heart of another.Luk 24 32. And indeed those communications are most kindly and cordial, which are from the experience of our own A bosoms, administring to others of those comforts wherewith we our selves have been comforted of God. 2 Cor. 1.4. And because Precedents in all Courts are of much use and benefit for the deciding particular Cases, therefore observe here the more usual Conflicts set forth in the Souls complaints; and these reduc'd to several Heads, as so many Cases in the Court of Conscience; the resolving and determining whereof may happily, by a blessing of Gods Spirit and grace, administer comfort and in [...]ruction to the afflicted, such as the Experience of B many can already witness, to have been sound and saving to their souls.

The several Heads are these. 1. The importunate Crowd of vain Thoughts. 2. The frightful Suggestions of foul Thoughts. 3. Some late Relapses into Sin. 4. Daily Conflicts with Sin. 5. A Distrust of the Graces sincerity, in general; of Faith, and of Repentance in particular. 6. The sense of Barrenness in holy duties. 7. The misapprehension of Gods withdrawing the Comforts of his C gracious presence. 8. The misinterpration of the Order of Gods Providence, as to the Tribulations of the Godly, and as to the Prosperity of the Wicked. 9. The long Continuance of Tempta­tions and Afflictions. These the several Heads of those Spiri­tual Conflicts, to which are appropriated the Words of Com­plaint, the Grounds of Comfort, and the Rules of Direction. Only before we enter this Field, observe these three Maxims by way of Premonition. 1. That the best of Gods Saints are still exercised D with Temptations. 2. That these Temptations are permitted and ordered of God. 3. That they are so ordered of God, as to make for the good of his Chosen.

(1) The best of Gods Saints are still exercised with Temptations. Indeed, what is the estate of Gods Church on earth, but an estate mili­tant?Eph. 6.12. The Faithful still exercised in a spiritual warfare against the Powers of Darkness, and wiles of Satan; and who shall think himself secure from Satans temptations,Mat. 4.1, &c. whilst the Son of God being cloth'd E with our flesh, is himself tempted? Yea, such is Satans envy to man, and malice to Christ, that by how much any one of the faithful is the more eminent in grace, by so much is Satan the more violent against him in his fury. It is a large Encomium which the Apostle gives his Thessalonians; 1 Thess. 1.4, 5. Such as were elected of God, having receiv'd the Gospel of Christ not in word only, but also in power and in the [Page 5] Holy Ghost, and in much assurance; such as were Followers of Christ and his Apostles, in much afflictions, with joy in the Holy Ghost, so that they became ensamples to all that believ'd in Macedonia and in Achaia: yet is the Apostle careful, notwithstanding this ground of confidence, to send to know their faith; And why? left by some means the Tempter had tempted them. The Tempter, ch. 3.5. that is, Satans proper title in an eminencie of malice and envy; the chief and prin­cipal A Tempter making use of the world and the flesh as his baits to deceive, as his instruments to act. Whatsoever then our temptations are, S. Paul will tell us, there hath no temptation overtaken us, but what is common to men, even the best of men,1 Cor. 10.13. and holiest of Saints.

(2) As the best of Gods Saints are still exercised with temptations, so are those temptations permitted and ordered of God. Job. 1.12. & 2.6. This we see in that Conflict of holy Job's, wherein, Satan upon earnest sollicita­tion, B hath power given him over Jobs estate, but not over his person; and when upon temptation he prevails not, God gives him a further power over Jobs person, but not his life. So that neither could Satan have touched Job in his goods, or in his body, had not God per­mitted it: which God did permit, and order too, for the manifesta­tion of Jobs integrity, and the advancement of his own glory. Again, it is our Saviours premonition to S. Peter and the rest of the Apostles, saying, Simon, Simon, behold, Luk. 22.31. Satan hath desired to have C you, that he may sift you as wheat. Thus the Devil, he aims at the fairest, makes his hottest encounters against the eminentest Saints;Fortissimos quosque Diabo­lus eligere solet, quibus oppugnet. Eu hym. seeing he could not shake the rock and foundation of the Church, Christ Jesus, he will try what he can do against the strongest pillars thereof, the Apostles.

But see, Satan, though rage he may, yet assault he cannot till God permit. Therefore saith our Saviour, Satan hath desired to have you, he hath made a challenge to encounter with you: But challenge he D may, combat he cannot, till God give the word for the battel. Be sober, 1 Pet. 5.8. be vigilant (saith S. Peter) because your adversary the Devil as a roaring Lyon goeth about, seeking whom he may devoure. Satan is a roaring Lyon, full of rage and fury; yet is this Lyon kept in a grate, held in a chain; he cannot go further then God permits, be­ing still aw'd and order'd by the hand of his power, and will of his providence. And therefore saith the Apostle, that he goes about seeking whom he may devoure, not whom he will: Such is his malice, [...]. E that doubtless he hath will to devoure all; but such is Gods power to restrain his fury, such is Gods mercy to set bounds to his malice, that he may destroy only where God doth permit. And for this reason, that all our temptations are permitted and ordered of God, therefore hath our Saviour taught us to pray, Lead us not into temptation.

(3) Temptations are so ordered of God, as to make for the good of [Page 6] his chosen. And therefore our Saviour calls Satans tempting the Apostles, a sifting them as wheat; in that, as the wheat is the more pure for being sifted, so the Apostles the more holy for being tempted: Not that this Satan did intend, but that thus God did order. And as it was thus with Christs Apostles, so is it still with all Gods chosen;1 Cor. 10.13. [...]. Theoph. God is faithful, who will not suffer those that are his to be tempted above what they are able: He proportions their burden according to their strength, or else gives strength proportion­able A to their burden; so that the force of Satans temptations shall not exceed the measure of Gods grace: For what good man will laden his beast with a greater burden then he is able to bear? and shall a good man be thought more merciful to his beast, then our good God is to his children? Far be it, to conceit so high a blasphemy against so gracious a Majesty.

But further, God permi [...]ting his chosen to be tempted, he not only gives strength to bear the burden, but also makes a way to escape B the violence of the temptation,Rom. 16.20. treading Satan under their feet. Yea, to give the proper Emphasis of the Apostles expression; He shal with the temptation make a way to come off, [...]. not by flight or treaty, but with victory and triumph. So that, though Temptations for a while cloud the Sun of righteousness, yet when dispell'd by his arising upon the soul with healings in his wings, Mal. 4.2. then the light of Christs Spirit and grace appears more comfortable and glorious; and thereby the assurance of divine love, which under temptations was dampt and C obscur'd, in this conquest and victory obtain'd through Christ, it is the more graciously renewed and powerfully confirm'd. The three Maxims then of Premonition, which we behold evident in their truth, we must keep fixt in our mind; and this will conduce much to the composing our souls, when their Words of Complaint are answered with Grounds of Comfort, and Rules of Direction.

DE

CHAP. I. The Souls Conflict, from the importunate Crowd of Vain Thoughts.

A OUr secret Thoughts are commonly the immediate issue of our inward Principles, vile affections still begetting vain imagina­tions, and holy desires administring matter for divine thoughts. Wherefore, when our Lord Jesus Christ sets up his Throne in the Heart, he there governs by the golden Scepter of his Grace; which Grace it is that casts down every high imagination, and brings into captivity every vain thought to the obedience of Christ: 2 Cor. 10 5. [...]. which vain thoughts, however they may seem small sins, yet their strength of B evil, like that of the Egyptian caterpillars, it is in their number;Ps. 10 5.34, 35. whereby they prevail oftentimes to eat up every green thing in the land, every good motion in the heart. And this importunate crowd of vain Thoughts, is not the least of Satans temptations; in which he is right Beelzebub, the God of Flyes;Mat. 12.24. for as busie Flyes were to the Altars sacrifices, so are vain thoughts to our holy services; their continual buzzing disturbs the Mind, and distracts its de­votion.

C This Cogitationum tumultus, this tumult and crowd of vain Thoughts, was once S. Bernards trouble, of which he complains,Bern. de inter. Dem. that introeunt & exeunt, they pass and repass, come in and go out, and will not be controll'd; Amovere volo, nec valeo, I would fain (saith he) remove them, but cannot; either as slie Thieves they creep in undiscern'd, or as bold Guests they force admittance, though they find no welcome. Now because nothing is more dreadful to the godly man then sin, [...] (so says S. Chrysostom) D that to him is death, that to him is hell. Even therefore, though no exorbitancie of life be discerned by man, yet is he afflicted, deeply afflicted for the very risings and rebellions of his Thoughts; which being in the secret closet of the Heart, can only appear unto God. And in this his affliction, hear we his Complaint.

The Words of Complaint.

E Oh the perplexing trouble of my distracting thoughts! How do they by their slie insinuations and secret importunities continu­ally disturb the quiet of my mind, and make my holy duties become a weariness to my soul? They cool the heat, they damp the vigor, they dead the comfort of all my devotions: Even when I pray God to forgive my sins, I then sin whilst I am praying for forgiveness; yea, whether it be in the Church, or in the Closet, so frequently [Page 8] and so violently do these vain Thoughts withdraw mine heart from Gods service, that I cannot have confidence he hears my suit, be­cause I know by experience I do not hear my self; and therefore, sure, needs must God be far off from my prayer, whilst my Heart is so far out of his presence, hurried away with a crowd of vain Imaginations.

The Grounds of Comfort.A

1. These vain Thoughts (O thou afflicted soul!) being indeed thy burden, they shall not be thy ruine; and though they do take from the sweetness, yet they shall not take from the sincerity of thy de­votions: Yea,2 King. 10.16.31. Ps. 26.2, 3. hereby thy sincerity is approv'd; for that some ex­ternal interest of temporal relations may make us guard our words, our actions; but it must be some internal Principle of holy fear, which makes us to watch our thoughts, our desires. If then thy de­votions B were not sincere, thy heart would not be troubled; for, to be taken off from a work we regard not,Ps. 119 115. is no disquet to the mind; but it is an argument we set a value and esteem upon the work in hand, when we are loth to be disturbed in the doing.

Ps. 7.9. & 139.2. Jer. 11.20.2. It is no little glory which we give to God, in the acknowledgment of his omnipresence and omniscience, that we own him present in the Closet of our Hearts, and privy to the first risings of our most in­ward thoughts. And as it is the excellencie of Gods law, that it C reacheth our thoughts to discern and judge them;Heb. 4.12. Luk. 2.35. so it is the riches of Gods mercy, that it goes beyond the number of our thoughts, to remit and pardon them. Were it not indeed for the multitude of Gods compassions,Ps. 51.1. Gen. 6.5. dangerous, yea desperate were our condition in the multitude of our sinful imaginations. Which Imaginations be­ing in number infinite, are not to he forgiven but by those Mercies which are infinite and numberless.Ps. 145 8, 9. This, oh this is the sure foundation of firm comfort to the soul, the tender mercies of its D God!

3. It is much the experience of Gods children, even the devoutest Saints; that their thoughts of God and of Christ, of heaven and of holi­ness, are very unsteady and fleeting. Like the sight of a Star through an Optick glass, when held by a Palsey-hand, such is our view of Divine objects; we are long in finding them, and soon lose them; our thoughts wavering, through our minds weakness. Besides, when we are most intent, and our eye fixt, then is Satan ready to strike us E on the elbow,Ps 57.7. Ps. 31.21, 22. and by some suggestion to shake us from our steadi­ness, and disturb our devotions. Indeed, as Satan, so the World and the Flesh, they are most importunate suitors; and let our commu­nication with God and with Christ in fervent Prayer, or any other holy service, be ne'r so earnest and secret, yet will they thrust in upon the soul for reception and audience. Yea, though we observe our [Page 9] Lords command, and watch unto prayer, Mar. 13.33. yet in our strictest Watch how do these enemies slip by our Guards? If we stop and turn back some vain Thoughts, yet even then whilst we are busied in that watchful care, how are we surprised with some other as vain imagi­nations, notwithstanding all our care and watchfulness? Think not then (O distressed soul) think not,1 Cor. 10 13 in the common condition of Gods children, that thou art cast out of Gods favor.

A 4. Know, thou hast the gracious mediation of an alsufficient Sa­viour to supply thy defects, and procure an acceptance of thy sincere, though imperfect Devotions. In thy Saviours mediation,Heb. 2.17. Joh. 6.27. Luk. 4.18. Rom. 8.34. Heb. 7 25. behold him a merciful and a faithful High Priest, seal'd of the Father, and annointed by the Spirit to this very office, that being entred the Holy of Holies, and set down at the right hand of the Majesty on high, he should ever live to make intercession for us; so that he, he it is, who compassionately toucht with a feeling of our infirmities, Heb. 4 15. B presents the sincere desires of our souls, and holy purposes of our hearts, as the firstlings of our flock, made acceptable unto God through the incense of his merits, offered up before the Mercy-seat, Rev. 8.3. the Throne of Grace. And indeed, our fervor being that of faith, not of vision, we may not expect the fire of our sacrifice to burn so clear, as to have no smoke upon the Altar; no,Judg. 13.20. it is purely Angelical to ascend in a flame to heaven. Whilst we are here, Pilgrims and Sojourners, dwelling in the earthly Tabernacles of our bodies,2 Cor. 5 1. vain C Thoughts will still attend, if not accompany our divinest services and devoutest supplications; and when our supplications are most devout, it is not the raised affection of the heart, or fixt attention of the mind, but the blessed mediation of our holy Jesus, which makes the enlarged Suppliant to be accepted. Let this then quiet thy soul amidst all the distractions of thy disturbing thoughts; thou hast the mediation of Christ, 1 Tim. 2.5. to make the secret desires of thine heart accept­ed of thy God.

D 5. As thou hast the gracious Mediation of an alsufficient Savi­our to supply thy defects, so hast thou the strengthening power of his holy Spirit to help thine infirmities, Rom. 8.26. 2 Cor. 12.9. which strength is made perfect in weakness: And when thou art emptied, it shall fill thee; when thou art stumbled, it shall raise thee; when thou art lost in thy self, it shall by a secret evidence of divine love discover thee to be found in Christ, who treading Satan under thy feet, Rom. 16.20. Rom. 8.37. Phil. 3.10. shall make thee more then conqueror, by fellowship with him in his death and in his victory. E The experience of Gods Saints will tell thee, that they have many moneths (ay, some many years) languished under this cross of vain thoughts, and earthly distractions; yet after long conflict have ob­tained a joyful conquest,Ezek 7.16. Isa. 40 31. and their mourning as Doves hath been changed into mounting up as Eagles, in sweet enlargements, yea ravishments of spirit, by the grace of supplication, and in their raised communions wiah God through Christ, in the sacred duties of his [Page 10] holy Worship. Know then (O thou afflicted soul!) know assuredly, that bearing thy Cross with patience, waiting upon God in hope, and relying upon Christ by faith; thy vain thoughts, resisted with diligence, and bewail'd with sorrow, shall neither deprive thee of Gods blessing, nor declare thee void of his grace.

The Rules of Direction.A

1. In the duties of Gods worship, affect thy soul with a rais'd ap­prehension of Gods sacred presence, and an awful fear of his divine Majesty; so mighty in power, so excellent in purity, his perfections infinite, his presence glorious. For this, this is the main reason why the elect Angels and blessed Saints are so fixt in their thoughts, so intent in their service,Rev. 7.15. not liable to any the least wanderings, even because their thoughts, their hearts, their whole selves are concen­tred in an heavenly contemplation of the majesty, purity, and holiness B of Gods infinite essence.Mat. 18 10. Rev 4 8. Ay, and amongst men, who is it that will play with a feather, whilst he is speaking with a King? This know then assuredly, by how much the soul doth receive the deeper im­pressions of an awful reverence, Heb. 12.28. by so much it shall find the less pre­vailings of worldly distractions.

2. Keep thy faith fixt upon Christs mediation, especially in the close of thy devotions; Rev. 8.3. beholding his incense when thou offers thy sacrifice; and though distractions have drawn thee from thy self, yet C let not distrust drive thee from thy Jesus: But remember, when vain Thoughts have taken off thy minds attention in Gods service, then to breath forth some secret sighs, and send them up to God as the winged messengers of thy Souls desires, which shall certainly have their audience and acceptance at the Throne of Grace, when their access is from the hand of Christ.Eph. 2.18. It may be, God suffers thy Thoughts to be loose, that thy faith may be fixt. Wherefore, by how much Satan is the more busie to distract thy thoughts, by so D much be thou the more zealous to quicken thy devotions; not be­ing discouraged by any difficulties, from the sincere, though weak performance of thy holy duties; especially, closing still with an eye of faith,Heb. 7.25. fixt upon Christ in his intercession. And when Satan sees his suggestions help to increase the flame, not put out the fire of thy devout zeal, he will then in policie withdraw the temptation, which in malice he hath continued, to withdraw thee from thy God, thy Jesus, and thy devotion.E

3. Get an increase of saving knowledge, as a sure means of sancti­fied thoughts. The mysteries of Grace, and sacred truths of the Gospel,Mat 12.35. Luk. 6 45. they enrich the mind, and become a good treasure, which laid up in the heart, doth still furnish the soul with sacred matter for divine meditation. The Mind is a Mint continually going, and what­soever metal is cast in, receives its stamp, is form'd and fashion'd into [Page 11] thoughts of good or evil, Mat 15.19. according to the matter which is admini­stred. Hereby then we give weight and worth to our thoughts, by fixing them upon heavenly objects; which heavenly objects are pre­sented to the mind, according to the knowledg of God and of Christ laid up in the Heart; which when we are awake, Deut. 6.7. Pro. 6.22. is said to talk with us. For there are [...] in a Soliloquy of Thoughts, as well as [...] in a Conference of the Tongue: yea, by those A we talk with God and with Christ. So David; When thou saidst, Seek ye my face; my heart said unto thee, Thy face, Lord, will I seek. Ps. 27.8. As the best communion is that of the Spirit, so the best communi­cation is that of the Thoughts, which are spiritual.

4. Mortifie vile affections and inordinate passions, as availing much to the restraining evil thoughts and vain imaginations. For, as wet wood when stirr'd, so are our passions when mov'd,Mat. 9.4. Luk. 11.17. Jer. 4.14. they send forth an whole crowd of thoughts, which rise like thick vapors and B fumes to cloud and oppress the mind. The better then to subdue our passions, we must strongly guard our senses; for that, a rebellion of affections within, is oftentimes from an invasion of objects without: Thus David, he sees, and then lusts; and Job, that he might not lust,2 Sam. 11.2.3. Job 31.1. he would not see. And here (O man) whilst thou guardest thy senses, and restrainest thine affections as to external objects; beware, oh beware of acting over that sin in inward speculation, which thou hast formerly committed in outward action. This speculative wickedness C is the most polluting filth, and most provoking guilt. To have the outward enjoyments of sin, is a committing fornication with the creature; but, to beget imaginations of sin, and then pollute our selves with the brats of our own bosoms, the children of our own hearts, this is a kind of spiritual incest, most hateful to God and destructive to the soul. Know, Satan is often tempting with this bait; even thoughts of pleasure, of profit, or the like,1 Joh. 2.16. he makes the Thief thrust in at the window, or slipping by the door; and when D the Master of the house is still and at rest, thinking all safe,Mat. 12.34. this opens to those without, and lets in that number and crowd of thoughts, which bind the spiritual man, and spoil his goods; even rob the soul of its precious treasure, its divinest comforts.

5. As suppress and mortifie vile and carnal, so stir up and cherish holy and spiritual affections. For, the clearer is the fire, the less will be the smoke; and the more divine is our love, the more devout will be our thoughts. Thus it was with David; Ps. 119.97. Oh how do I love E thy Law! Upon this it follows, It is my meditation all the day. From this power of love then, do thou exercise thy self to collect divine observations from providential dispensations, and extract holy thoughts from secular occurrences. As the Philosophers stone turns all metals into gold, so does the sanctifying grace of Love con­vert every occasion into devotion; raising pious meditations in the Closet of the Heart, from those many objects presented to the eye [Page 12] in the throng of the World. Thus David contemplating the sweet order and various acts of divine providence, he makes this thede­vout Epiphonema to every Series: Oh that men would therefore praise the Lord for his goodness, Ps. 107.8.15. and declare the wonders that he doth for the children of men! Yea, as the Sun exhales sweet dews from the brackish Ocean, so does the devout Soul gracious meditations from the Worlds tumults and distractions. Now, these thoughts of thankfulness and praise, rais'd by some strong affection of delight A and love, they possess that room in the heart, which otherwise thoughts of vanity and folly are ready to take up. The most Atoms are in the open air, and the greatest Crowd of vain Thoughts is in empty minds.

6. Beware of that great subtlety of Satans casting in good thoughts, on purpose by that bait to draw us from our present duties. Thoughts unseasonably offer'd, though ne'r so seemingly holy, are not to be entertained. Like Soldiers out of rank, though ne'r so valiant; B like Meteors in the air, though ne'r so radiant; like one out of his way, though ne'r so swift; such are thoughts not suitable and season­able to the duty in hand, though ne'r so pious and good; they are disorderly, wandring, and destructive, destructive of comfort, if not of grace. Gal. 3.1. For, Satans subtilty takes advantage at our folly: We think, because the thoughts are good, therefore we must not repel them: But when they are entred to divert the Heart from the pre­sent service, then are vain and vile thoughts too let loose upon the C mind, and the soul becomes surprised with a maze of distractions. To instance; Suppose something we have read in a Book, or heard of a Sermon, or receiv'd by Conference, suppose this come into the mind when busied by prayer;2 Cor. 11.14. it being some good motion, how does it find a ready acceptance? Whereas it is indeed, like a person of best repute sent before, to bespeak admission and procure reception for worse company after. Wherefore, in prayer, or any other holy service, what thoughts are not praying thoughts, helps to devotion,D and proper to the present duty, shut them out of doors; they are not motions from Gods Spirit, but snares from the Evil Spirit: And know them by this, that when we have ended our prayers, and are ready then to bid them welcome, they are not to be found; they are withdrawn, when it is a fit time to give them entertainment. By this it appears, Satan had a designe to take off from duty, rather then the Holy Spirit purpose and intention to affect the Mind.2 Cor. 2 11. E

7. Put thy self in order, as a sure means to regulate thy thoughts in their inordinacie. Ps. 139.18. (1) With David, when thou awakest, be still with God; let thy first flight be to heaven, thy soul fixt upon God in his attributes, his promises, and his graces: This will season thee for the day,Ps 34 8. and happily make thy heart taste of the Lords goodness; yea, like something solid upon the stomach, which keeps out windi­ness, [Page 13] such are early thoughts of holiness to the heart, to keep out vanity. Besides there is a secret disposition in men, like that sordid superstition in the Egyptians, who did worship that for their God all day, which they first see eye on in the morning: Thus is it with the Idols of mens Hearts, commonly that they most dote on, if not adore, which they first entertain into their minds in their Morning-medita­tions. Wherefore there is no surer rule of godliness,Ps. 57.8. Ps. 108.1, 2. Gen. 5.22. Mark 13.37. 1 Thess. 5.6. 1 Pet. 4.7. then to begin A with God. (2.) As careful to begin with God, so be watchful to walk with him; and if we keep this Watch strict upon our ways, wander­ers will not be so busie; vagrant thoughts will not be so ready to meet, or to follow us, much less to haunt ou [...] houses, or keep their rendevouz in our hearts, if we strictly examine them, and their Pass, and finding them idle and unprofitable, we give them their correction and send them packing; this will weary and wear them away in time. But if thou be remiss and careless, pleasing thy self for the day with B vain curiosities, or encumbring thy mind with perplexing cares, Isa. 32 9, 10, 11. Isa. 47.8. no wonder if thy thoughts become loose and licentious, when thou ap­pliest thy self to thy wonted devotions. Indeed, if we would not have the birds to flutter about our sacrifices,Gen. 15.11. we must be careful of this, that we do not disturb their nests: And thus, if we would not have vain thoughts to crowd in upon our hearts and distract our holy services, we must be sure not to engage our selvs too actively in world­ly affairs, or too busily in prying curiosities. For, it is no wonder, if C he who hath a crowd of worldly business, or nice notione in his head, doth find a crowd of earthly thoughts, and vain imaginations in his prayers. An heart overcharg'd with cares or curiosities,Luk. 21.34. is as unfit for devotion, as when stufft with surfeiting and drunkenness. 3. What­soever is the duty of thy calling, do it with diligence: For they who become [...], will be [...];1 Tim. 5.13. men being idle in what they ought to do, become busily intent upon what ought not to be done. Surely, the main end of Gods employing men in Vocations, is to D busie their thoughts, which are ever restless and in motion, that they may be innocently entertain'd, finding themselves work in the va­cation of their minds from Gods holy worship. Indeed, our natures are too weak, to b [...]held always intent upon holy duties; and therefore Gods woship hath its necessary intermissions, in which intermissions the works of our callings are ordain'd, for the keeping our minds innocent in their thoughts, and renewed in their vigor for his more holy service. Here then (O thou afflicted soul!) who complainest E of the secret trouble and vexing importunity of thy Vain thoughts, here thou hast thy Grounds of Comfort, and Rules of Direction: God give thee his Spirit of Grace and Truth, to order thy practice, and administer thee Consolation, through Jesus Christ our Lord.

Amen!

CHAP. II. The Souls Conflict, from the frightful Suggestions of Foul Thoughts.

GReat is the activity of the Soul discovered by the Thoughts,A which are more quick in their motion then Lightening, dart­ing forth in a moment from Earth to Heaven, Ps. 139.17, 18. Phil. 3.20. and back again from Heaven to Earth. Which excellencie of Man in the activity of the Mind, was given of God for this end, that he might turn away from sin, at the first appearance of evil: But now, oh how hath the guilt of sin laid fetters upon this freedom of the mind, and made it servile unto Satan, if not to act his suggestions, yet to suffer his buf­fetings! 2 Cor. 12.7. So that those very thoughts of sin which the soul abhors,B those the imagination receives, and the mind cannot free it self from horror,Ps. 19 4. through fear of guilt: knowing well, that as Devout medi­tations are acceptable, so Foul imaginations must needs be abomi­nable; abominable to that God,Hab. 1.13. who is of most pure eyes, and such as cannot behold iniquity.

Besides, whereas our Thoughts present the Idols which our hearts worship, and that the Israelites bowing the knee to Baalim and Ash­taroth were not more truly Idolaters,Judg. 2.13. Col. 3.5. then the Covetous, the Am­bitious, C the Voluptuous, who bow the heart to Riches, to Honors, to Pleasures, and the like. Therefore the afflicted soul dreads the guilt of the vilest Idolatry, even lest by its blasphemous thoughts it fall down to Satan, Mat. 4.9. and worship him. Oh! how doth the sad experience of many pious souls witness a dreadful horror in their sudden and frequent thoughts of Infidelity, Atheism, and Blasphemy; calling into question the Truth of Gods Word, the Order of his Providence, and the very Being of his Deity? yea, such thoughts, as for their D foulness are not fit to be uttered. And therefore many souls languish in dejection, asham'd to declare their grief. These the Cogitationes onerosae, in the language of S. Bernard, the burdensom thoughts which load the soul with an unsupportable weight of mournful di­stress, and press it down with an inconceivable anguish of spiritual dejections. In which Dejections and Distress, hear and compassi­onate the Souls Complaint.

The Words of Complaint.E

Oh! oh the Dunghil of mine unclean Heart, which sends forth such filthy vapors! Needs must my soul be a very Sink of sin, whilst there ariseth from thence such a noisom stench of corrupt Thoughts. Sure, if ever I had been wash'd with the least drop of [Page 15] my Saviours blood, or purified with the least spark of his Spirit and grace, so great a filth, and so foul a corruption could never cleave unto my soul. But oh! wo is me; I see I am so far from being the Temple of the Lord, that I am become the very Den of the Devil; the flames of Hell already flash in my face, and the amazing terrors of cursed Blasphemies torture my soul, and wound my Conscience even unto death; yea, I could rather chuse to die ten thousand deaths, then undergo the fears and frights, and bitter pangs of my A amazing thoughts and dreadful imaginations. Ah what, what shall I do with these Egyptian frogs, my foul Suggestions, which are still croaking? In every place, and in every action, in the Church and in the Closet, in my meditations and in my prayers, still they crawl in and dead my heart, yea, their noisom stink makes me loath my self and all my services. Oh, I faint, I die, I perish! whilst asham'd to speak what I abhor to think, I must needs despair of B cure, not knowing how to lay open my sore.

The Grounds of Comfort.

1. The horrid Blasphemies which affright thy soul, though they are thy thoughts, yet are they Satans suggestions; and not having thy consent of will, they bring no guilt upon the conscience. Jam. 1.44, 15. Non nocet sensus, ubi non est consensus, is the resolution of S. Bernard, C agreeable to the truth of Gods Word, and the judgment of all both Antient and Modern Divines, that where the Will yields no consent, there the soul may suffer a temptation, but act no sin. Yea,2 Cor. 12.7. Quod resistentem fatigat, vincentem coronat, saith the same Father; The importunity and frepuencie of the suggestions which weary the soul resisting, shall bring the greater crown of glory in its overcoming. True it is, He that is born of God keepeth himself, 1 Joh. 5 18. and that wicked one toucheth him not: But how, toucheth him not? Is it meant of wicked D temptations? No sure, but of wilful transgressions; He toucheth him not, tachi qualitativo, we say, and that aright; not so touch, as to make like himself, in an impress of sin and guilt upon the soul. Now then, that it is no sin to be tempted, is more then evident from this one argument, That otherwise our Lord and Saviour himself,Heb. 4.15. who was tempted, had also finn'd. Wherefore this is sin, to admit the temptation wish allowance or delight,

2. That these foul and frightful suggestions have not thy consent E of will, appears by this, that thou hast a loathing and an abhorring of them; which speaks the greatest aversion, Desst. 7.26. Rom. 22.9. and so is far from a consent­ing of the will. As when the stomach loaths any meat, though it be forceably cast into the belly, yet can it not be said to be receiv'd with rppetite: So when the Will abhorrs any suggestion, though forcibly cast into the mind, yet can it not be said to be receiv'd with Consent. And know, we are less able to keep the Mind free from Satans sug­gesting [Page 16] thoughts we abhor, then we are to keep the stomach free from anothers forcing meats we loath. Thy thoughts then (O distressed soul!) being injected, not inbred thoughts; cast in from some sug­gestion without, not rais'd up from some corruption within, they are only brats laid at thy door, not children of thine own begetting; they are Satans buffetings, in which the soul is meerly passive, a sufferer, not a doer:2 Cor. 12.7. And therefore as much need of patience, as of penitence; of fortitude to resist, as of contrition to bewail.A

Obj. 1 Ay, but thou sayest; Sure, it is the corruption of my heart from whence these foul thoughts are rais'd; and so, though the Devil in his malice be the Father, yet my corrupt flesh in its filthiness is the mother.Answ. Jer. 4.14. Answ. True, if we find the mother hug and kiss the child, the Heart (I mean) embrace and indulge the thought, then indeed, though the foul suggestion be only an egg laid in our nest, yet be­cause we brood it with our own warmth, it becomes the issue of our own corruption, and lays a black stain and guilt upon the soul.B Wherefore seeing, as naturally tender children affect the womb, so do corrupt thoughts the heart that bears them. Know (O thou afflict­ed soul!) if thy foul thoughts be of thine own begetting, or begotten of thee, thou shalt find a secret disposition of liking and of loving to them, and an inward softness will be ready to foster and to cherish them:Ps. 119.113. But if they are the objects of thy hate, which startle and affright thy soul, and thou findest a secret antipathy against them, and an in­ward abhorring of them, then they are certainly altogether from C without; and so, I have our Saviours warrant to assert, and thou his word to believe, that they defile not the man.

Mat. 15.18, 19.But what is it that thy troubled soul still objects? Thou sayest, Obj. 2 Never any of Gods children were in this condition; and sure, it is some strange corruption discern'd by Satan, which makes him thus tempt; and it is some heavy displeasure conceiv'd by God, which makes him thus permit the temptation. Answ. Thus to be afflicted is no new thing,Answ. 2 Cor. 2.11. and that with Gods Saints: even I (the least of those D who minister to the Flock of Christ) can witness to thee, that in the service of my Ministry, amongst other afflicted Consciences, I have met with more then two or three, even very many, who had been thus buffeted by Satan, and with such violence of fury for length of time, even for some years, that they have pin'd away, and languished in their Convulsion-fits of secret tortures, brought down to the very gates of death, yea of hell too; concealing their temptations, because asham'd to utter them. And these have been persons of no mean piety; E who observ'd Satans assaults to have been most violent, when their devotions had been most enflam'd. Yea, their first conflict with these foul temptations, was some time after their thorow-conversions; when having given up their names unto Christ, they had been exer­cised in solemn humiliations, and graciously enlarg'd, yea ravish'd with the sweet delights of holiness, in their communions with God [Page 17] and with Christ, in prayer and in praises. Good souls, thus brought to Mount Tabor they thought of building Tabernacles; but alas,Mat 17.4. they were presently made to come down, and bearing their Cross, Luk. [...].23 follow Christ to Mount Calvary, yea to the grave, and to hell; that the glory of their victory and triumph might be the greater. And blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, 1 Pet. 1.3. who in the power of his Spirit and grace, was pleased to make these very A Grounds of Comfort, and Rules of Direction, to become effectual to their restoring.

3. It appears then, that these faedae tentationes (as Casuists call them) these foul and filthy temptations, even of Infidelity, Blas­phemy, Atheism, and the like, they are Satans scare-crows, when his baits fail; when he cannot allure and win the soul by carnal pleasures and worldly delights, then he seeks to fright and deter it from duties of holiness, by secret horrors, and dreadful suggestions. Which B dreadful suggestions rightly considered,Job 30.15. Ps. 88.16. they bring more of terror then of guilt to the soul; being so contrary to the light of Nature, and the dictate of Reason, not rais'd by man, but cast in by Satan: And being thus cast in, they have their passage thorow, not their dwelling in the heart; they make their entrance as bold Intruders, but find not entertainment as welcom Guests. Wherefore, as many good Thoughts, which only come into the mind by sudden motion, and like sparks die as soon as brought forth, as those do not argue a C regenerate estate; so many evil Thoughts which thrust into the heart by a sudden irruption, and are opposed as soon as discern'd, they do not prove a state unregenerate.

The Rules of Direction.

1. Rightly inform thy judgment, by making it a part of thy spiri­tual understanding to discern aright between the temptation, Phil. 19.10. Heb. 5.14. and the D evil of the temptation. Which evil of temptation lies in the consent of the Will; which Satan may perswade, but cannot enforce. So that, if the temptation be consented to, it brings guilt upon the soul; but if repulst, it returns upon Satan.

2. Strictly examine thy Conscience, for the discovery of what transgressions may have occasion'd these temptations. For, some­times they are the punishment of sin, though themselves not a sin to be punisht; they are a just affliction, when they are not a condemn­ing E guilt. If [...]inah gad abroad, her chastity suffers a Rape,Gen. 34.1. as the punishment of her curiosity; and to wander in our thoughts from God, is oftentimes punish'd with meeting a Bug-bear in our way, Thoughts of Blasphemy, or the like, to fright us back, and drive us neerer to him. Yea, when we become disobedient to Gods will, not laid low in our humble submissions, he suffers Satan to buffet us, even against our wills, sore vext with his foul suggestions; and thus [Page 18] our grieving his Spirit, Eph. 4.30. is by a Lex tali [...]nis justly chastised with a grieving ours. Again observe, that when we have had our Eagles flight, soaring aloft in spiritual ravishments, and then been pufft up with spiritual pride; 2 Cor. 12 7. Luk. 10.10. God, as once to chastise this sin, and subdue this lust, he justly suffers Satan, who for his pride fell from heaven like lightening, 2 Cor. 12.8. to buffet and afflict the soul with these affrighting terrors, which like lightening amaze with horror, though they do not wound with guilt. Further yet; as thou examinest thy self to A find out what sins have occasioned these temptations, so examine what sins have been caused or occasion'd by them; as what deadness of heart, what impatiencie of spirit, what neglect of Gods service, what weariness in holy duties, what froward discontent, what repining distrust, and the like.

3. Now, having rightly inform'd thy Judgement as to the quality and nature of these temptations, and strictly examined thy Consci­ence as to the cause or occasion of them; the best way to free thy B self from their violence and vexation, is this. (1) Do thou prostrate thy self in Gods presence, and in a deep humiliation of soul with fast­ing and prayer,Mat. 17 21. do thou supplicate the Throne of Grace, to obtain the mercy of thy God through the merits of thy Saviour, for the free and full pardon of whatsoever sin hath occasioned these temptati­ons, or hath been it self caused by them. (2) When thou hast made this humble supplication, with all earnest contrition, then cite Satan befo [...]e the Divine Tribunal; where, in the presence of thy God, and C of his holy Angels, do thou del [...]re thy loathing and abhorring of those suggestios, together with a disclaiming and renouncing all allowance, or willing admittance of them; returning them upon Satan as the effects of his malice and fury, if hereafter they return upon thy soul in their affrights and terrors. 3. Close thy solemn service with this sincere devotion; earnestly beseeching God to re­buke Satan and restrain his rage;Zech 3.1. and to vouchsafe thy languishing soul his quickening, sustaining, and restoring Grace; and together D with this, make a total resignation of thy self into the hands of thy Jesus,Heb. 13.20. Isa. 40.11. 1 Pet. 5.8. the great Shepherd of the Flock, that he may keep thee as a tender Lamb, safe from the paw and teeth of the roaring Lion. And here; that I may not only point thee thy way, but also lead thee by the hand, see a Pattern for thy practice, a prescrib'd form, which thou mayst either use or imitate, use in its own words and order of expression, or imitate in the like matter and method of devotion.

O most glorious and most gracious Lord God! who art the E Searcher of Hearts, the Lover of Souls, and the Preserver of Men. Before thee (holy Lord) before thee so sacred a Majesty, I here present my self a polluted, oh do thou make me a penitent sinner. Polluted I am, and loathsom in the filth of mine own corruptions; and oh how much more vile and abominable am I, through the [Page 19] guilt of that sin which is come upon my soul through Satans suggestions! Suggestions so horrid and dreadful, that I abhor to set them in mine own sight, much more to declare them in thy presence. — I confess, O holy Lord, and glorious God! I confess with shame and confusion of face, that mine own sin hath betrayed me to Satans buffetings, and his suggestions have increased the guilt and horror of my sin. Oh my pride and pre­sumption! A oh my carelesness and curiosity! oh my slothfulness and disobedience! oh the folly and wickedness of my heart, which hath provoked thy wrath, and given advantage unto Satan against my soul! — And oh the murmurings and rep nings! oh the diffidence and distrust! oh the neglect of thy worship, and profaning thy glory! oh the deadness and hardness of heart! oh the many and great evils of pollution and guilt, caused and occasion'd by my foul thoughts, all further provoking thy divine B wrath, and more deeply wounding mine afflicted spirit! — Woe is me wretched sinner! whither, oh whither shall I flie for succor? unless thou Lord wilt pitty, my poor soul must needs perish; and oh! oh my God! perish from thy presence, thy graci­ous, thy glorious presence, for ever.

Wherefore see, O thou great and glorious, O thou just and righteous Judge! Oh see, I here prostrate my self at the Bar of thy Justice, and lay my mouth in the dust, no [...] C knowing what to answer thee.— Oh! oh! now that Satan doth accuse me, my Conscience witness against me, and thy Law condemn me; who, oh who shall plead for me?— Oh! wilt not thou blessed Jesus, my Surety, my Saviour? wilt not thou undertake my Cause, who art mine Advocate? Wilt not thou procure my Pardon, who art my Mediator? Wilt not thou make mine Attonement, who art the High Priest of my salvation? — O blessed Jesus, be now my D Jesus; and seeing thou art able to save unto the utmost all that come unto God by thee, oh save me lost creature, undone soul; without thy merit and thy mediation, lost and undone eternally: Oh save me unto the utmost of what my Consci­ence can accuse, or Satans malice aggravate.

And now; O holy Lord God! whilst thou beholdest thy wounded Son, pitty, oh pitty me wretched sinner: See him accused by men, to free me from the accusations of Satan; see him unjustly con­demn'd, E to free me from the just sentence of condemnation; see him suffering death, to free me from the judgment of eternal death. Oh see, Lord, his pierced side, as the Fountain opened, and his streams of blood flowing forth unto his Church, to wash in from sin and from uncleanness: Oh, here bathe my polluted soul, wash, and wash me thorowly, that not the least filth of mine own corruptions, or Satans suggestions, may now cleave unto me, or her [...]after [Page 20] appear in Judgment against me. — Behold, in Jesus Christ my Surety, my debt is paid, thy justice satisfied: Oh blot out then the hand-writing of Ordinances that is against me, The sen­tence of death in the curse of the Law upon sin. discharge Satan, and in the presence of thine holy Angels pass sentence of Absolution upon me, in the free and full pardon of all my sins.

And oh! of a dreadful Judge, be thou now, Lord a gracious and reconciled Father; behold me justified through the blood of thy Son, and the righteousness of my Jesus; and as thou makest A me partaker of the merit of Christs passion to my justification, so make me partaker also of the power of his resurrection, even to ob­tain victory and to triumph over sin and Satan, and all those powers of darkness which shall rise up to rob me of the riches of thy grace, and to deprive me of my right and title to the inheritance of thy Saints in light.

Now, holy Lord and gracious God! as Satan hath accused me, so let me cite him before thy sacred Tribunal. And here B prostrate at the footstool of thy Majesty, looking up unto thee in the mediation of Jesus Christ, who is at thy right hand, and ever lives to make intercession for me; even thus, Lord, I here declare in thy presence, and in the presence of thy holy Angels, that I utterly renounce all communion with Satan in his sinful suggestions; and therefore do humbly implore thy gracious goodness, that whensoever Satan shall renew his suggestions, they may be return'd upon himself in his malice, not fasten upon my C soul, or be laid to my charge in their guilt.—And whatsoever shall be Satans rage, do thou Lord Jesus rebuke him, and keep me by thine almighty power through faith to salvation; making thy strength to appear in my weakness, thy grace and mercy in mine unworthiness.— And as thou art pleas'd, O Lord God, to quench all the fiery darts of Satan, so stir up thy graces in me, and enflame my soul with an enlarged fervor of holy devotion. So sanctifie me throughout with thy Sp [...]rit, that my desires may D be gracious, my thoughts heavenly, my life religious, my ser­vi [...]es sincere, and all my duties of thy Wo [...]ship acceptable in thy sight. — And now, having renounced all communion with Satan in his suggestions, I here make mine humble resignation in thy presence, that so I may be safe under the shadow of thy wing, and preserved unblameable unto the day of the Lord Jesus.

O Lord God! Into thy hands I commit my body, soul and E spirit; my thoughts, words, and works; all that I am, all that I have, desiring wholly to be thine. O my God, gracious and merciful, accept me in thy Beloved, even Jesus Christ, in whom alone thou art well pleased; and for his sake let me not go from before thee without a blessing; a blessing of pardon and of peace, a blessing of thy Spirit and of thy grace, a blessing of thy favor and of thy love [Page 21] in the Lord Jesus. Thus, Lord, say of me, Thou hast blessed me, and that I shall be blessed for ever. Amen, Amen.

Here rising up, and making thine humble adoration before the Throne ot Glory, say, Halleluiah! Salvation be unto our God and to the Lamb for ever, Amen. Halleluiah!

4. After all this, if thy foul thoughts shall yet continue or renew A their assaults, (as it may be they will for a time) let them pass like lightening, and so though they suddenly startle, yet let them not long discontent thy soul; for this slighting is the best resisting; and thou shalt sooner be quit of them by a pious neglect, then by an eager opposition. Like angry Bees, such are foul and blasphemous thoughts;Isa. 30.15. Ps. 118.12. they are better avoided in passing by, then in beating off.—This Dire­ction is well attested by the experience of a Minister of Christ (with whom I have had intimate acquaintance) who being devoutly employed B in the ministration of the holy Eucharist, Satan, to disturb his devotion, and thereby disquiet his soul, assaults him with the sudden suggestion of foul thoughts: He, startled with their appearance in so sacred an action, began a contest of holy indignation; which contest heighten­ed their rage, and the more entangled his soul. In this secret trouble, he observes how busie the Flies were (in that hot season) about the Cup which he was administring, and that he in prudence as well as piety was regardless of their buzzing, and kept himself intent upon C the holy service. This became presently his instruction, from thence raising this sudden Meditation.— Sure, Satan envies the sweet comforts of my soul in communion with my Jesus, and therefore sends these busie Thoughts to suck up their sweetness; which if I strive to beat off, they do but the more disturb my soul: I will therefore do with Satans suggestions, as with the Flies, pass them by in a silent contempt, not think to drive them away by a forcible opposition. And he thus resolv'd, they soon vanish'd; keeping D his heart fixt upon his God, and his eye intent upon the present Solemnity.

5. And lastly (O thou afflicted soul!) do wth thy God, when assaulted with frightful thoughts, as children do with their parents, when they behold any frightful thing, even cling closer, and hold faster to him. And doubt not, when Satan sees that what he intends to drive thee from thy God, draws thee neerer to him, he will soon cease the vio­lence of his temptations: And when the Devil hath left thee,Mat. 4.11. Isa. 63.9. Mal 3.1. Angels E will come and minister unto thee; especially the Angel of the Covenant, Christ Jesus, he shall revive and glad thy soul with the quickening graces and chearing comforts of his Spirit.

CHAP. III. The Souls Conflict from some late Relapses into Sin.A

AS Physicians make a soveraign Antidote of the Vipers flesh, to destroy its poison;Heb. 2.17, 18. Heb. 4.15, 16. so doth Christ a saving Medicine of Satans temptations to defeat his malice: Christ being tempted even to sanctifie our temptations, and to be himself at once our re­fuge, and our pattern; that as we are guarded by his power, so we may be instructed by his example.Mat. 4.4.7.10. Eph. 6.17. Jam. 4.7. And what is the instruction, but that of spiritual wisdom and holy resolution, in opposing the Word B of God to the wiles of Satan, and so resisting till he flie from us? And when Satan is beat back in his temptations, oh! how do the comforts of Christs Spirit return upon our souls, to quicken, strength­en, and establish them?

Whensoever then we hear the mournful complaints of languishing souls upon Relapses into sin,Job 13.24. Job 14.17. Ps. 43 2. that God accounts them his enemies, seals up their transgressions, and casts them off: They are the passionate Expressions of a distrustful impatience; Satan by his C suggestions so aggravating their guilt, and heightening their provo­cation,Luk. 5.31. 1 Joh. 1.7. that thereby the soul becomes wholly fixt upon the disease, eying neither the Physician not his remedy, neither Christ nor his blood: Yea, the soul becomes so overburdened with its debt, that it views neither the Surety, Heb. 7.22. Joh. 1.16. Luk. 24.47. Joh 3.16.34 nor his sufficiencie; neither Jesus, nor his fulness; both which are presented to the Penitent in the Pro­mises. In this distress of soul, hear the Words of Complaint; yea,D hear the deep and mournful lamentations of the relapsed Saint, plung'd in the sink of sin, and sunk in the mire of uncleanness.

The Words of Complaint.

‘Oh, woe is me! how is the Crown fallen from my head! How is all my joy and comfort fled from my soul! How are E my sins and my sorrows together increased! Oh my backslidings from my God! Oh my sinful departings from my Saviour! Wretched man! how have I forsaken my first love, cast off my former zeal, and by my sinful Apostacie quenched, yea griev'd the Spirit of my God? So that, whereas before I did delight in his servi [...]e, I now shame and fear to come into his presence: [Page 23] whereas before, his Spirit did enlarge my heart with comforts, now my sin doth fill my soul with horrors. Oh, what shall I do! I have abused the mercy of my God, despised his love, profan'd his holiness, and offended his Majesty: And what hope of pardon from an abused mercy? What hope of favor from a despised love? What hope of Communion with a profan'd Holiness? What hope of acceptance with an offended Majesty▪ These the Words of Com­plaint. And now to set open a safe Harbor for the humble and A penitent; not to set up a vain shelter for the profane and pre­sumptuous:’ Observe

The Grounds of Comfort.

1. The immutability of Gods love. The grace and love of God as the Agent, is not founded upon any motives or reasons in man B as the Object; as if merit or worth in man did either beget or con­tinue favor or love in God. No, He justifies us when ungodly; Rom. 4.5. Rom. 5.10. Eph. 2.6. Rom. 3.24. He reconciles us when enemies; He quickens us when dead: And there­fore needs must it be, that we are freely justified, and so eternally saved by his grace, through the redemption that is in Jesus Christ. Now, if when enemies by wicked works, we were reconciled by the death of Christ; if when dead in trespasses and sins, we were quickened by the Spirit of Grace; how much more being reconciled, being quick­ened, C shall our persons be accepted, our sins pardon'd, and our falls repair'd? So that, as by the operation of his Spirit we are regene­rated, so by the power of the same Spirit we shall be restored. The love wherewith God loveth us in Christ, it is an everlasting love, Jer. 31 3. a love that will not end in hatred; This is that God himself tels us by the Prophet, I am the Lord, I change not; Mal. 3.6. therefore ye sons of Jacob are not consumed.

2. The stability of Gods Covenant. God tells us, he will make an D everlasting Covenant with his people: And how is it everlasting?Jer. 32 40. Why, says God, I will not turn from them to do them good. This Covenant of Grace declared by the Prophets, and confirm'd by Christ, was long before made to Abraham. Gen. 22.16. The sum of which Covenant the Apostle gives us, Heb. 6. where he tells us, that when God made promise to Abraham, because he could swear by no greater, Heb. 6.13, 14. he sware by himself, saying, Surely, blessing I will bless thee, and multiplying I will multiply thee. Surely; the Greek is [...], which E Erasmus and the Vulgar render nisi, unless; Unless blessing I shall bless thee, and multiplying I shall multiply thee. And so indeed it is right the usual manner and form of an execratory Oath among the Hebrews; the sense which is depending upon this expression, being implied by the Figure Aposiopesis: So that [...], Nisi benedicens benedixero tibi; as if the Lord had said, Unless blessing I shall bless thee, and multiplying I shall multiply thee, [Page 24] let me not be accounted God; that is, let me not be accounted faithful and true. And thus, because God could swear by no greater, He sware by himself.

Now, this being the form of Gods Covenant by way of an oath, what is the substance and matter of it? Why, this; Blessing I will bless thee, and multiplying I will multiply thee. Which gemi­nation of words, is to signifie a cumulation of Gods blessings: And thus our former Translation may be a good Gloss, which reads these A words thus; I will abundantly bless thee, and multiply thee marvel­lously. Which promise was made good to Isaac and the Jews in tem­poral blessings and an earthly inheritance, the Types and Figures of Christ and the faithful, to whom this promise is made good in spi­ritual graces and an heavenly kingdom. And therefore this Covenant made unto Abraham, Ps. 105 10: is call'd an everlasting Covenant; which it could not be, if not extended to the times of the Gospel in respect of those spiritual graces and heavenly blessings bestowed upon Christ,B and by him upon his body the Church. Now it is said, that God willing more abundantly to shew unto the heirs of promise the immu­tability of his counsel, Heb. 6.17. confirm'd it by an oath. And wherefore this? Was it to make his obligation more firm? No, but to make our consolation the more sure,v. 18. it was, that by two immutable things, in which it was impossible for God to lye, we might have strong conso­lation. By two immutable things, his promise and his oath, in which it was impossible for God to lye; to lye, that is, to revoke or C recall his word, whereby man might be disappointed of his hope.

Now we must know, Gods covenant is not made the more firm or sure by oath then by promise; for, Gods truth, as his nature, is without any variableness or shadow of change; Jam. 1.17. and it is not any thing that can possibly add to its immutability: As to infinity in respect of extension, so unto immutability in respect of firmness, there can be no accession of parts, or addition of degrees. Wherefore, as D mans oath adds not to the truth of his word, so nor Gods oath to the certainty of his promise; and therefore meerly to shew unto the heirs of promise the immutability of his counsel, he confirm'd it by an oath. Which was, for the greater testimony of his grace, in the stronger assurance of our faith, being fixt upon the firm stability of his Covenant.

1 Joh. 2.1.3. The merit of Christs passion, and benefit of his intercession; both which we are directed to by S. John. My little children, these E things I write unto you that ye sin not; and if any man sin, we have an Advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous, and he is the propitiation for our sins. He is the propitiation for our sins in the merit of his passion; and he is our Advocate with the Father, in the office of his intercession. In the merit of Christs passion it is, that he became our ransom,1 Tim. 2.6. and so we saved by his death; and in the [Page 25] benefit of Christs intercession it is,Rom. 5 10. that we are said to be saved by his life, for that he lives to make intercession for us. So that, as the end and purpose of Christs passion was our redemption; so the very end and purpose of Christs intercession is our salvation: And thus is Christ become our [...], our Great High-Priest, Heb. 4.14. Heb. 2 17. Heb. 3.1. whose proper and peculiar office it is to make attonement for his people; and therefore Christ can no more reject a penitent sinner, A then he can deny himself an alsufficient Saviour.

Wherefore see S. Pauls confident challenge that he makes:Rom. 8 34. Who is he that condemneth? it is Christ that dyed, yea rather that is risen again, who is even at the right hand of God, who also maketh intercession for us. Who is it that condemneth, since it is Christ that died for us, redeeming us with the price of his blood? Oh what filth will not this Fountain cleanse? what wound will not this Balm cure? what guilt will not this merit expiate? But further yet; who B is he that condemneth? since it is Christ, who not only died, [...], but rather who is risen again; having by his almighty power led captivity captive, and triumphed over Satan, the Law,Eph. 4 8. Heb. 8 1. Ps. 110.1. and Sin; even death, the grave, and hell; and is set down at Gods right hand, until he make all his enemies his footstool. Yet is not this all: Who is it that condemneth? since it is Christ who not only died, rose again, and is set down at the right hand of God, but who also makes intercession for us. This the Complement of all: C Consider we must (if we will rouse and raise our faith) consider we must the price of Christs blood in his passion, the power of his might in his resurrection, and the glory of his Regal dignity in his session at Gods right hand: yet above all, consider Christ being our Advocate with the Father, his intecession in his Priestly office; and then have we the Apostles [...],Heb 7 25. our Saviours saving us unto the utter­most, even in that he lives to make intercession for us. Hereby it is, that he is able to save us to the uttermost; whether it be in per­petuum D(as the Vulgar) or in plenum (as Erasmus;) whether it be for perpetuity of time, or fulness of measure, Christ is able to save unto the uttermost all those that come unto God by him.

Let thy Conscience then (O dejected Penitent!) object the hainousness of thy sins, and raise them to the greatest height, by all aggravating circumstances; as being committed against the dictate of reason, and the light of knowledge; as being reiterated again and again after solemn resolutions, and the gracious enlightenings of the E Spirit: here, thou being truly sensible of thy sin, mayst not despair of mercy, seeing Christ is not only able,Heb 2.17. but also willing to save those who come unto God by him,Rev. 12.10. even unto the utmost of what their Consciences can accuse, or Satans malice aggravate.

The Rules of Direction.

1. Raise thy faith; and this by a frequent meditation upon the promises of grace and life: By which meditation the soul shall the better suck out the sweetness, and digest the nourishment of Gods mercy and truth. And because Pattern prevails above Precept, take this Instance for thy imitation: Suppose thou fixest thine eye and thoughts upon that blessed truth and comfortable Text of S. Paul's; A This is a faithful saying, 1 Tim. 1.15. and worthy of all acceptation, that Jesus Christ came into the world to save sinners, of which I am chief. Upon this let thy soul dwell a while by serious meditation, and in these or the like expostulating thoughts let thy faith gather strength and renew its vigor. How! Jesus Christ came into the world to save sinners! What, was this the very end and purpose of Christs coming in the flesh, and suffering on the Cross, that he might bring men, sinful men to salvation? O divine Cordial to an afflicted soul! B O sweet comfort to a penitent Sinner! I am convinc'd the words are gracious, but how shall I be assured the saying is true? Why, it is the Word of God, and shall I then distrust its truth? Vain heart, be not so deceitful; it is a faithful saying, this, a saying as firm as God is holy, as true as Truth it self. But what right have I, I so vile a Wretch, to so divine a Truth? Why, my right lies in Gods mercy, which here extends to all: That Jesus Christ came into the world to save sinners, it is a saying worthy of all men to be received; Of all C men, sure then in that all I am included, my particular is involv'd in this general;Ps. 78.41. Isa. 59.1. for who shall limit the Holy one of Israel? Ay, but will God have respect to so hainous a sinner? Have not my grievous sins made me unworthy of so gracious mercy?Jam. 2, 13. Yes, unworthy, but not uncapable: It is the glory of Gods mercy to forgive sins; the greater then my sins, the greater his glory in their forgiveness. Though then I be the chief of sinners, I will rely upon my God in my Jesus for his chief of mercies, and so resolve to apply the truth D and comfort of this Evangelical doctrine delivered by the Apostle, that this is a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that Jesus Christ came into the world to save sinners, of which I am chief.

Thus in thy greatest dejections, endevour to raise thy faith by meditation on the Promises; to the greatness of thy sins opposing the riches of Gods mercy; to the horror of thy guilt, the fulness of Christs merits, both unmeasurably infinite and gracious. And as the skill of a Physician is the more eminent in curing a dangerous sick­ness,Rom. 5.20. E so is the goodness of Gods mercy more glorious in pardoning, and the power of his grace more evident in healing hamous sins. Bonitas invicta non vincitur, & infinita misericordia non finitur; Gods invincible goodness is not by sin conquered, nor his bound­less mercy by guilt limited: And therefore may he alone despair of pardon, who can be more wicked then God is gracious. [Page 27] And as for the merit of Christ, it is a superabundant merit: Though the purity of all the Heavenly Host is not able to wipe off the stain, nor their death sufficient to expiate the guilt of the least transgression,Joh. 1 29. 1 Joh. 1.7. & 2.2. yet is the least drop of the blood of the Son of God an expiatory sacri­fice for the whole World; how much more then shall these his streams of blood be sufficient in their fulness of merit for the most hainous sins of a relapsed Saint? There may be then some disease of A body which is opprobriū medicorū, past the Physicians skil to cure; but no wound, no distemper of soul can pose or puzzle the mercy of God, or merits of Christ to heal. We cannot then dishonor Christ more, then to distrust his grace and love, to undervalue his merits and blood, Joh. 15.13. Rom. 5.8. especially he having given so great a testimony of his love by his death, and made so firm a Conveyance of the merits of his death in his promises; yea, and vouchsafed so sure a seal of those promises, and of that merit in his Sacraments. Be it so then (O thou dejected B and afflicted soul!) be it so, that thy troubled Conscience does rage as the sea with uncessant accusations; be it so, that sin and hell besiege thee round with the bitter terrors of everlasting death, and that now the waves and surges of temptations swell and overflow thee; yet shalt thou not faint, not sink, not perish, 1 Pet. 1.5. whilst the Son of God supports thee through faith in his merits; a faith fixt upon the promises of grace and life; in which promises thou mayst behold thy sins, thy hainous sins, thy mountain-sins, swallowed up in the C Sea of his blood; yea, thou mayst behold thy guilt, thy horrid guilt long since cancell'd on Golgotha, Col. 2.14. and expiated by the death of thy Redeemer.

2. Renew thy Repentance; and this in a deep contrition of heart, and sincere humiliation of soul. There being no flying from God, but by flying to him; no flying from his wrath, but by flying to his mercy; for which we have the comfort and encouragement of a gracious Advocate, of a perfect Mediator, 1 Joh. 2 1. 1 Tim. 2.5. Christ Jesus blessed for D ever. This of Contrition and Humiliation, is that God calls for from revolting Judah, Joel 2.12. and which he requires of all backsliding children; even that they turn unto him with all their heart, with fasting, weeping, and mourning: Sighs and tears, they are the Peni­tents best oratory; for so saith David, Ps. 6.8. The Lord hath heard the voice of my weeping. Know then (O thou afflicted soul!) though thy relapses into sin may hide Gods countenance, yet upon repent­ance renewed, they shall not banish thee from his presence; though E they beget a strangeness for a time, yet shall they not beget a parting for ever: And so, however Satan aggravating thy sin, may cloud the Joy, yet shall he not take away the God of thy salvation, Now, to further thy raising thy faith, and renewing thy repentance, look upon the practice and pattern of Gods Saints; the grace and mercy which God hath vouchsafed to them in Christ, not be­ing only for their own salvation, but also for others instruction. [Page 28] For this cause (saith the Apostle) I obtained mercy, that in me first Jesus Christ might shew forth all long-suffering, for a pattern to them which should hereafter believe on him to life everlasting. For a pat­tern, [...], as a compleat Image, in whom men might view as most lively drawn forth, the exceeding abundant grace of Christ, in receiving to mercy so cruel a Persecutor of his Church, and so horrid a Blasphemer of his Truth; that so, humble Penitents being more invited with the riches of Christs mercy and merits, then A discourag'd with the hainousness of their own pollution and guilt, might believe on Christ, the Saviour of the World, unto everlasting life.

Indeed, we soonest convince by argumen s drawn from our own experience. Ps. 27 13, 14. Ps. 34.11. Thus we make it an ordinary Medium and Method of perswasion to one in sickness, saving, Make use of such a Physitian; for when I was taken with the like desperate disease, he administred to me safe Physick, and by Gods blessing hath wrought upon me an B unexpected cure.Luk. 22 32. Thus, S. Paul converted, David repenting, Peter restored, and others of Gods holy, and now blessed Ones; they seem to comfort and raise the dejected Sinner and relapsed Saint with ar­guments drawn from their own experience: Why (vain man) dost thou delay to seek cure for thy wounds, healing for thy sickness? Take a Physitian upon our recommendation, of whose grace and goodness, of whose ability and skill, we our selves have had so long and so large an experience; and let not the distemper of thy disease C make thee despair of cure; our filthiness hath been as great as thine, yet the blood of Christ hath cleansed us; our wounds as deep as thine, yet his balm hath cured us; our souls as fainting as thine, yet his grace hath revived us: Do thou then exercise faith and repentance according to our example, and thou shalt partake of grace and salva­tion according to our experience.

3. Observe the most soveraign and sacred Restorative left us by D Christ, a worthy partaking the blessed Eucharist. What can be a more divine Cordial to the fainting soul? what more soveraign remedy to a wounded Conscience, then the Covenant of Grace firmly seal'd, the merits of Christs death really exhibited, and the earnest of the heavenly inheritance visibly convey'd? The whole sum of that Tremendum Mysterium, that dreadful mysterie (as the Antients call it) the blessed Eucharist, it is this, the Communion of the body and blood of Christ; 1 Cor. 10.16. in which Communion our Lord Jesus Christ powres E forth h himself in the abundance of his mercy, and riches of his merits; He communicates himself (as the Treasury of all Goodness, the Ful­ness of all Graces,Joh. 1.16. the Fountain of all Blessedness. Wherefore then (O thou afflicted soul) having raised thy faith, and renewed thy repentance, attend the sacred solemnity of the blessed Eucharist; thereby to have thy pardon seal'd, thy weakness strengthened, thy Corruptions subdued, thy Peace of Conscience restored, thy [Page 29] Joy of the Spirit enlarged, and thine assurance of Gods love con­firmed.

The Objections answered

Here several Objections are made by the distrustful and doubting souls. 1. Obj. Against the immutability of Gods love, and stability Obj. 1 A of his Covenant: That sure, God is not bound to perform the Pro­mise, when man neglects to fulfill the Condition; and therefore though God do not forsake us, yet we leaving him, he may justly cast us off and reject us. Ans. True: yet know concerning the faithful whom God hath received into his Covenant of grace, Answ. as he hath obliged himself never to depart from them, so likewise to com­municate that grace whereby he is ready to support and sustain them, that they shall not totally and finally fall away from him:Jer. 32.40. Heb. 8.10.12. And here­by B it is, that their backslidings, though many, yet are not perpetual; but that fear God puts into their hearts, doth restore them; and that love he bears unto their persons, doth accept them. Wherefore as the house and ground stands firm, though to distempered brains they seem to totter; so the grace and covenant of God stands un­moveable, though to distrustful hearts they seem to waver. Lippi­entibus singularis lucerna numerosa est (says Tertullian;) A fit allusion here: As to a weak eye, the candle which is single seems to have a C double light; so to a weak faith, the Covenant of God which bears a single truth, seems to carry a double sense. So that, notwithstand­ing all the doubtful Quaere's of a troubled heart and distrustful mind, this remains as the surest and safest comfort of Gods children, that He who is their Father, is unchangeable in his love, and constant in his promise.

2. Obj. Against the merit of Christs passion, and the benefit of his Obj. 2 intercession. Some languishing and dejected soul may be so far from D making the former testimonies of Gods love to be an encouragement for his rising, that the thoughts thereof the more deject and cast him down; and the merits of Christs passion, with the vertue of his inter­cession, are so far from administring him comfort, that through de­spair they increase his sorrow, and horror of soul. Objecting that of the Apostle, when he says,Heb. 10.26. If we sin wilfully after that we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more sacrifice for sin; and if so, what will avail us Christs passion and intercession? E Answ. To explain the true meaning of this Scripture is to repel the force of this objection. Wherefore know,Ans. that if we examine the circumstances of this Text, it will plainly appear, that by sin here the Apostle doth mean the sin of Apostacie, forsaking Christ, and falling away to Judaisme; a sin frequently committed in those times and sharply reproved in this Epistle. And that this is meant of the sin of Apostacie, the very Greek word does hint it somewhat to us; [Page 30] which is [...], a word which denotes a defect on and falling away; and that being (as the Apostle expresseth it) after the receiving the truth, it can be rightly interpreted of none other sin but that of Apostacie. And indeed, the Apostle here speaks after the manner of the Hebrews, with whom Apostacie was called sin, [...]. As a fall ng away to Idolatry then with the Hebrews, so falling away to Judaism, with the Apostle, is peculiarly called sin, as indeed the sin most hateful and abominable. And to them that A thus sin by Apostacie,v. 29. there remains no more sacrifice for their at­tonement; for that they have counted the blood of the Covenant an unholy thing, and have done despight to the Spirit of grace. Yet more pla [...]n: They who denied their Christian profession, and fell off to Judaism, could have no more Sacrifice for sin; because Christ being denied, none other Messias was to he expected; and as for the Sacrifices of the Law, they were now no more available to take away sin, they being ended and fulfilled in Christ. So then, there is B no more sacrifise for sin to wilful Apostates, but there is still a sacri­fice for sin to humble Penitents: The merit of Christs passion shall nothing avail him that renounces his Christianity; but it shall much avail, yea effectually save him who bewails his iniquity.

Obj. 3 3. Obj. Against the renewing of Repentance. And this Objection is raised from that of the Apostle,Heb. 6.4, &c. where he saith, that it is impossible for those who were once enlightened, and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost, and have tasted the C good Word of God, and the powers of the World to come, if they fall away, to renew them again unto repentance. From hence the re­lapsed Saint, in his deep distress of Conscience, frames this objection: Seeing I have been once enlightened, and have tasted the heavenly gift, and have been partaker of the Holy Ghost, and have tasted the good Word of God, and the powers of the World to come; and now having fallen away from my God by my multiplied iniquities, it is impossible that I should be renewed again unto repentance.D Answ. Answ. This place (as that other before mentioned) is not to be understood of falling, but of falling away; not of the Children of God falling through sins of humane infirmity, but of the Professors of Christ falling away through the sin of wilful Apostacie. Of which sin many in the primitive times became guilty, either through fear, or through covetousness; renouncing the faith of Christ, and returning again to Judaism or Heathenish idolatry; and of such it is that the Apostle here speaks, when he tells us, that they crucifie to E themselves the Son of God afresh, v. 6. and put him to an open shame. For, they that fell away to Judaism, did as much dishonor, injure, and abuse Christ, as if with the Jews they had actually spit upon him, buffeted him, and crucified him: And for such, to renew them again to repentance, it is impossible; Impossible, non physicè, sed moraliter, (as the School speaks) Impossible, according to the ordinary course [Page 31] of the Church, according to the common and usual way of sal­vation: otherwise, our Saviour tells us in the like case, With men this is impossible, but with God all things are possible. True it is,Mat. 19 26. Novatus and his followers, from this Heb. 6.4. and that Heb. 10.26. did deny repentance, and admission into the Church, not only to those who fell away from the faith, but also who fell into any scan­dalous sin; but for this were they justly condemned by the Church of A God for Heresie. So that this place of the Apostle is to be interpreted as meant of such professors of Christ, who fall away from the faith by wilful Apostacie, as did Judas and Julian; Not of such servants of God who fall into sin through some prevailing temptation, as did David and Peter.

4. Obj. Against a partaking of the blessed Sacrament of the Eu­charist. Obj. 4 Alas, how shall I so unworthy a person be a worthy par­taker of that holy Sacrament? And to receive unworthily, 1 Cor. 11.27.29. is to in­crease B the horror of my guilt, not regain the favor of my God. I believe indeed; but alas, it is but faintly: I repent, but it is but weakly: And what, shall I then so vile a sinner attend so dreadful a solemnity? Answ. O thou dejected, yet penitent soul! Answ. who art dismaied in thy self, having weakened the power of grace by thy relapses into sin; oh let not the weight of sin, or the weakness of grace, so thy repentance be faithful, and thy faith sincere, let not either deter or detain thee, discourage or withhold thee from this C blessed Ordinance; but attend unto our Saviours call▪ and come at his gracious invitation. Hearken and hear; Come unto me, Mat. 11.28. all ye that are weary and heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Even because weary, come and be refreshed; even because burdened, come and be eased; because weak, come and be strengthened; because poor, come and be enriched; because sick, come and be healed; because wounded, come and be cured; because sad, come and be comforted; because dull, come and be quickened; because relapsed, come and D be restor'd: Come to this spiritual feast with thy wedding-garment, Mat. 22.12. Gen. 27.15. the pure robe of Christs righteousness put on by faith; and thus clothed with the sweet smelling raiment of our elder Brother, thou shalt obtain a multiplied blessing from our heavenly Father, even a blessing of righteousness & of peace, a blessing of mercy and of love, of grace and of strength, of comfort and of joy;R [...]m. 86. the testimony of the Spirit setting on the seal of the Sacrament for the recovering and continuing, the renewing and confirming, the assurance of E Gods love, in a communion with Christ in his fulness. It remains then (O thou afflicted soul!) that thou fix upon the immutability of Gods love, and the stability of his Covenant, together with the merit of Christs passion, and the benefit of his intercession; these the sure Grounds of Comfort. Again, do thou raise thy faith, renew thy repentance and apply thy self to a wor [...]hy partaking of the blessed Eucharist; these the faithful Rules of Direction. ‘All which the [Page 32] God of mercy and compassion bless unto thy soul, and make ef­fectual to thy salvation through Jesus Christ our Lord; Amen.

CHAP. IV. The Souls Conflict from the daily Assaults A of Sin.

WHich Conflict that it is truly spiritual and sincere, will appear by these signs. Rom. 7.21, 22, 24. 1. The sanctified person acts against the power, whilst he groans under the weight of his sin;Ps. 51, 2.7.10. He hates its pollution, as well as dreads its guilt; He abhors its filth, as well as fears its punishment. 2. The Saint of God in his B spiritual conflict, he is both earnest to discover his corruptions, and zealous to subdue them:1 Cor. 9.27. whereas the Natural man seeks out his corruptions, as the Coward does his enemy, unwilling to find him, and afraid to fight him. 3. Whereas the Natural man, like a Neuter in a State, is offended with the tumult and uprore that disquiets him; the Spiritual man, like a loyal Subject, is incensed against the Rebel-Lusts that raise this tumult,Ps. 18.23. and cause this disquiet. 4. His heart does as suddenly startle at the motions of sin, as the Lamb does at C the presence of the Wolf, and this from that great contrariety and secret antipathy which is betwixt sin and grace, the flesh and spirit; an antipathy as great as that betwixt light and darkness, Christ and Belial, 2 Cor. 6.14.15. heaven and hell. Lastly, above all the evils sin brings upon the soul, this, that it deprives of communion with God, is the most afflicting.Ps. 61.11, 12. In which affliction, these are the words of Complaint.

The Words of Complaint.D

Oh! how, how can mine heart be right with God; which so often revolts from him? How can mine heart be sound, which is continually sore? When with sighs and groans in humiliation, I have confess'd and bewail'd my sin, presently upon temptation I commit and repeat it. Thus my wounds daily bleed afresh, and thereby my spirit faints, and my hope fails: I shall one day perish by the hand of sin, as David complain'd he should do by the hand E of Saul; for that daily my strength decays, my grace diminisheth, my comforts fade, mine Evidences for Heaven ar blotted, my seals defac'd; my life is become my trouble, and death it is my terror; I fear to die, and yet have no joy to live; Wretched man that I am, who shall deliver me from this body of sin and of death!

The Grounds of Comfort.

1. The holy dispensation of the all-wise God; according to which it is, that neither the merit of Christs blood, nor the sanctification of Christs Spirit, doth yet so far prevail, as to root out the being of A corruption, though it wipe off the guilt and weaken the power of sin: Damnatum est peccatum, sed non extinctum; Christ hath condemn'd sin in the flesh, condemn'd, but not extinguished. [...],Rom 8 3. Cajet. in loc. he hath condemn'd: The word is metaphorical; for that, Condemnation implies a depr vation of all preceding priviledges and power. Thus our Lord Jesus Christ he hath dealt with sin; he hath so disanull'd it in the faithful, that it hath no more place to appear in judgment,Col. 2.14. no more guilt to bind over unto death;Rom. 8.1. there being no condemnation B to them that are in Christ Jesus.

2. Our nature is pure and perfect in Christ, in which he h th satis­fied the justice of our God,Joh. 2.29. as being the Lamb of God that takes away the sin of the world; even the sin of nature as well as of our lives, our original as well as our actual sin.Col. 1 19. Joh. 1.16. And seeing it hath pleased the Father that in him should all fulness dwell, He will communicate to us of his fulness, till he hath wholly destroyed the Serpents seed, 1 Joh 3.3. 1 Pet. 1.16. till he hath made us pure even as he is pure, not only subduing the do­minion C and reign of sin by grace, but also destroying the life and being of sin by glory.

3. No man is sensible of sickness, but who hath life; and therefore sense of sin is a sure symptome of the life of grace. So that (O thou afflicted soul!) in thy conflict with sin, thy very grief is a ground of comfort; this being a sure testimony of true Sanctification, Gal. 5.16, 17 18. that thou canst not endure the close workings of thy secret corruption, but art still sollicitous to cast out the enemy, to establish the D peace, to vomit up the poison, to preserve the health of thy soul.

4. It is a free and willing subjection to the commands of sin, Rom. 6.12, 14. which declares the soul to be under the power and dominion of sin; but by our opposing and resisting, our lamenting and bewailing our sin, we manifest plainly, sin does rebell, but does not reign; prevails as a Tyrant, but rules not as a King. And where Grace hath the Throne of the heart, and sways the Scepter, the [...]e Christ rules by his E Spirit, and will in the end make us to overcome by his power. The battel is the Lords, and the victory shall be ours, notwith­standing all oppositions of sin and Satan, of the flesh and the world, of earth and of hell,1 Pet. 1.5. we shall be kept by the power of God through faith to salvation. For what, hath our Lord Jesus Christ begun, and shall he not perfect the work of grace? Hath he made the purchase,Phil. 1.6. and shall he not make us to possess the inheritance of glory?

[Page 34]Lastly, Seeing thou cleavest unto the Lord with purpose of heart, though thou servest him not in per [...]ection of holiness; these infirmi­ties and failings which are thy burden, they shall not be thy bane. If the ravisht Virgin cry out,Deut. 22.27. she is in the censure of rhe Law guiltless; by her cry having prov'd her rape. And thus, a sure testimony it is, Sin hath committed a rape upon our souls and ravish'd our hearts, when we cry out in our trouble unto the Lord: ‘And sure, God who commanded indulgence unto the ravish'd Virgin, will vouch­safe A pardon to the ravish'd Soul.’

The Rules of Direction.

1. Be constant in thy Conflict, in the sense of thine own wants looking unto the Lord Jesus Christ in his fulness; and in the weak­ness of thine own strength,Phil 4 13. Joh. 15.5. relying upon the almightiness of Christs power. Be not dishearten'd by some losses, not discourag'd by some B foils, not dismayed by some wounds; but by fasting and prayer re­new thy strength, and then by diligence and Zeal renew the combat: Thus shalt thou gain by thy losses, get ground by thy falls, increase thy graces by thine infirmities.

Phil. 1 9, 10.2. Preserve the judgment of thy mind clear, and the frame of thine heart tender; that so the Understanding may discover to thee what is evil by its light, and the Heart restrain thee from it by its tender­ness. Restrain, by some secret checks of Conscience upon the first C risings of corruptions,Psal. 19.13. Eph. 4.30. that so they get not head by any rebellious wickedness, to grieve Gods Spirit, and to disquiet, yea, wound thine own. Let it be thy pious policie to fight thine Enemy when he is at the weakest: Thus, set upon Sin in its first motions, quell it in its first risings; for indeed, that which increaseth our guilt, and destroy­eth our peace, is our willing entertainment of sinful motions, our ready cherishing corrupt desires.

Prov. 4.23.3. Keep up an holy jealousie over thine own heart; for it is not in D the power of Satan to hurt the soul but by its self, its own weapons must wound it, its own treacherous affections must betray and de­stroy it.Jer. 17.9. And such is the Hearts deceitfulness, that those corruptions lurk in it, which we think have no affinity with our nature, but are most contrary to our frame and disposition: As who could have imagin'd Moses's his meekness could have become guilty of mur­muring?Ps. 106.32, 33. Psal. 51.14. Matth. 26.24. or David's tenderness guilty of murder? or Peter's zeal of denying his Master? Wherefore in this holy jealousie over thy E self, search diligently, and examine frequently the state of thy soul, the temper of thine heart; and know assuredly, this strict examina­tion will weary the soul of sin, thereby subduing thy heart from al­lowing, approving, or delighting in it. And thus, however with the Sheep thou slip into the mire through weakness, yet thou shalt not with the Swine wallow in it with delight.

[Page 35]4. Be humbled in the sense of that body of sin, carnal concupiscence, Jam. 1.14.15. Rom. 7.23. the polluted fountain from whence issues all our filthy streams of sin­ful thoughts, words and actions. It may be, God suffers Satan to shake the vessel, that the dregs may appear; to pursue us with his temptations, that we may the better discover our corruptions, and so discern the true womb of all our misery, that which breeds and fosters all our disquiet. Whilst then we bewail the guilt and polluti­on A of our actual transgression, with David, Ps. 51.5. pass we from the branches to the root, let the stream lead us to the Spring, that of Original corruption, which defiles the whole man, and maintains an irreconcileable war with the sanctifying grace of Gods Spirit.Rom 8 7, 8. Gal. 5 17. Though we are ingrafted into Christ, yet will God have us mindful of our old stock, that we may the better glorifie him in the powe [...] of his grace which sanctifieth and saveth us. And indeed, unless we be­wail sin in the affection as well as in the action, unless we be humbled B for our corrupt dispositions as well as for our particular transgressions, our Repentance cannot be found, nor our Peace setled. Our Repent­ance not sound, which must be a thorow-hatred of the whole body of sin; our Peace not setled,Rom. 8.1.14. which must be not only from mercy pardoning, but also from grace subduing sin.

Lastly, Increase the importunity of thy prayers, as thou seest sin in­crease in the impurity of its pollutions. And to strengthen thy pray­er, fix thy faith upon the promises; those of the Gospel of Christ, C and Covenant of thy God; as, That he will blot out our transgres­sions, and remember them no more; Jer. 31.33, 34. Heb. 8.12. Luk. 11 13. Zech 13.1. That he will put his fear into our hearts, and that he will give his holy Spirit to them that ask it. Especially look up unto Christ as the fountain set open to Judah and Jerusalem, even to all penitent sinners, to wash in for sin and for un­cleanness. And if thus (O thou afflicted soul!) if thus thou make good the combat by prayer and penitence, our Lord Jesus Christ the Captain of our salvation, Heb 2.10. Mat. 12 20. will make good the Conquest through D grace and mercy, by sending forth Judgment unto Victory, victory over Sin and Satan, and all the Powers of darkness. ‘Thus, Blessed Jesus, save the Soul which thou hast purchased; sustain by thy grace, whom thou hast redeemed by thy blood!’

Amen. Amen.
E

CHAP. V. The Souls Conflict, from a Distrust of its Graces sincerity in general, and of Faith and Repent­ance in particular.

THe most gracious testimony of Gods love, is from the immedi­ate A light of his countenance, which displays upon the soul such evident beams and refreshing rays of his Fatherly goodness, as do become the sure witness and sacred seal of the Spirit, testifying to the inward man the eternal favor of his God. This estate, it is gracious and blessed, but it is not constant and continued; yea, it is oftentimes, even to the best of Saints, very much discontinued; wit­ness David's Usque quo? How long, Lord, how long wilt thou hide B thy self, Ps. 89 46. Ps. 6 3. for ever? And again; My soul is sore vexed, but thou O Lord how long!

Now, in the night of Temptation, when we have lost the sight of the Sun, it is no small comfort that we have the light of the Stars: when we see not the immediate rays from the manifestation of Gods divine presence, a sweet comfort it is that we see him by reflexion in the light and vigor of his spiritual graces; which confirm to us this comfortable assurance, that he will yet rise again upon our souls.C But oh!Act. 27.20. how many even of the holiest Saints, as S. Paul in his tem­pest, so they in their temptation, they see neither the light of the sun nor of the stars, neither the comfort of Gods presence, nor of his graces:Ps. 88.6 15, 16 And such a state of darkness as this, must needs bring fear, horror, and amazement to the soul. And in this distress, hear the af­fl [...]cted Sa [...]nt thus complain.

The Words of Complaint.D

Oh! how do I feel the struglings, and alas, they are but the struglings, of good d sires! My soul conceiveth and travelleth in pa [...]n with holy purposes; but alas! she wants strength to bring forth into actual performances. Whereas looking upon the true Saints and servants of God, I see faith hath life in them, and they life by it; but clouds of unbelief darken my soul, and the bonds of death take hold of me. I see them as Temples of the Lord, they re­ceiving E daily Oracles from his mouth, and still offering him the continual sacrifice of a contrite heart: But alas! I pray, and he heareth not; I call and cry, but he answereth not; and no wonder, seeing my soul which should Eagle-like with faith and fervor mount aloft, through diffidence and deadness of heart creeps in the dust. Oh! my corruptions, they are increased, and my contritions dimi­nished; [Page 37] my temptations they are stronger, and my graces they are weaker: Ah! what said I? weaker; I would to God I could say upon assurance, that I had any grace at all, pure and sincere; For, woe is me! such is my darkness of mind, deadness of spirit, and hardness of heart, that I cannot but with much horror of soul and trouble of conscience, call in question the sincerity of all grace, especially the sincerity of my Faith and of my Repentance; whe­ther A such as may obtain remission of sins, and reconciliation with my God through Jesus Christ.

(1.) The Grounds of Comfort, as to the distrust of Graces sincerity in general.

1. It is not more the policie and design of Satan to perswade the B Hypocrite that his life is gracious, his grace sincere,Luk 18.9.11. Job 4.6. & 8.6 & 15.5 and his heart up­right, then it is to perswade the true Saint that his heart is corrupt, his grace counterfeit, and his life hypocritical: The former he does to harden in presumption, the latter to sink in despair. Know then for thy comfort, there is no such deliquium animae, that there are not some reliquiae gratiae; there is no such faintness of soul, that there are not some remains of life. As a Spring, when stopt at one place, it breaks out at another; so Grace, if not discovering itself in some C particular acts, it shews it self in some other proper operations. Yea, God in wisdom suffers some one grace in its acts to be the more dampt and deaded, that some other may be the more quickened and enlarg'd: As how often is it, that God suffers our faith to be weaken­ed, that our fear may be awakened;Ps. 55.5.6. Ps. 42.1, 2, 3. 2 Cor 12.7. Stimulus in carne. He abates the fervor of enlarg'd devotions, to quicken our zeal of hungring desires; and oft-times suffers the assaults of some sensual lust, to pull down or prevent the haughtiness of spiritual pride. So that our growth in grace is then D real, when it is not apparent; it is always true, though not always equal; there being no [...] in the members of Christs body,Eph. 4 16. Col. 2.19. but still an effectual working of his Spirit and grace in each part of the New man.

2. When God and Christ have the greatest measure, the highest degree of thy will, love and desire; though thine heart is not so en­larg'd, thy spirit not so chearful, thy duties not so pleasant, yet are thy graces saving and sincere: Saving and sincere, making God in E Christ thine end, on whom thou dost fix thine intentions, aims, and affections, for the attainment and enjoyment of him. And this is a sure sign God is thine end, that thou art so disquieted in his seeming absence from thy soul: For, what we most highly prize,Ps 7 [...] 25.25. Ps. 2 [...].1 Ps. 143 7. we are most careful to keep, most joyous to possess, most grieved to lose, and most troubled to want.

3. There is less danger, and more hope of a languishing, afflicted, [Page 38] and mournful, then of a rais'd, ravish'd, and transported Soul: Hu­mility and holy fear shall preserve the former, whilst pride and pre­sumption destroys the latter. For whilst proud conceits, fanatick dreams, and false joys fill the sails, how many, how very many do run themselves upon the rocks, even the rocks of presumption and spiritual pride?Rev. 3 17. [...]am. 4.6. whereas God giveth grace unto the humble.

4. When the soul by mortification struggles with the motions, by prayer contests with the suggestions, and by vows contends with A the sollicitations of sin; then the corruptions of heart do not so much argue a decay, as the oppositions of soul do prove an increase of grace; which increase, if it be not in that growth which is upward in the sprouting of the branches, yet is it in that which is downward in the spreading of the root;Col. 2.7. Mat. 11.29. Mat. 5.3. Rom. 5.1, 2. and by how much grace is the more firmly rooted in humility and poverty of spirit, by so much shall it the more abundantly flourish in peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost.B

The Rules of Direction.

1. Go not about to judge of thy Spiritual estate in an unseasonable time, or by uncertain signs. (1.) Not in an unseasonable time, as is that of temptation, when the Mind is clouded, the Conscience af­flicted, and the Spirit wounded;Ps. [...]7.10. what were this but to take a Pro­spect in a Mist, or to view a Country in a Storm? (2.) Not by un­certain signs. Many signs beget much perplexities: Confident I am,C the formality of multiplying marks and signs hath more puzled then pacified, more entangled then resolved doubting and troubled Con­sciences: For among ten or twelve, or more Signs of Grace, which some give, (as if they would make up with number, what is wanting in weight;) the soul that questions but one often shall be more de­jected and afflicted with that one, then rais'd and comforted with all the other nine. True it is, Formae nos latent, the essential forms are hid from us, is true in natural, much more in spiritual things; and D therefore, in Divinity, our Demonstrations are still a posteriori, dis­covering the cause by the effect. Wherefore we must observe, that the effects we set up as signs, be such as are most proper and immedi­ate to the cause; and then I am sure they cannot be many; and those that are,Isa. 57.18, 19. they will be full, convincing the Judgment, and comforting the tender Conscience. Thus we discover the fire by its heat, the sun by its light: whereas to discover the sun by its heat, or the fire by its light, may prove erroneous; though we know light is in the E fire, and heat is in the sun, yet not so immediately, but that there may be light where there is no heat, and there may be heat where there is no light. Thus, to discover sanctifying and saving grace by this sign, of joy and delight in holy duties, is by an effect more remote from the cause, and the cause may really be without this effect: For, how many gracious hearts and sanctified souls (even such as we are now [Page 39] conversing with) do languish in trouble, and are opprest with grief? So that, if joy and delight in holy duties must be the evidence of their saving graces,Psal. [...]7. and Psal. 88. there is no remedy but they must lie down in sorrow; and it is not any present ministration shall afford them com­fort, till Gods mercy make good the sign, which mans imprudence hath prescribed. Know then, one proper sign rightly apprehended and truly applied, is a Rule of trial which concludes in it all that can A be given: And amongst other signs of saving grace, Poverty of spirit, with an hungring and thirsting after righteousness, is as imme­diate and infallible as any can be nam'd.

Wherefore, 2. Lay hold on the Promise in its sweetness of divine truth, so suitable to the condition of thine afflicted estate. Hear thy Saviours words. Blessed are the poor in spirit, Matth. 5 3. vers. 4. vers. 6. for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. And again, Blessed are they that mourn, for they shall be comforted. Yea, Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after righteous­ness, B for they shall be filled. Lay up these Promises in thine heart as thy sure delight, prize them as thy treasure, feed on them as thy Manna, given of God to refresh thy soul in the Wilderness of this afflicting world: Build thou thy peace upon this pillar, suck the sweet comforts of the Spirit from these breasts of consolation. Isa. 66.12. Apply these healing medicines to thy wounded Conscience by a discursive medi­tation; awaken thy heart, and incite thy will to close with God and with Christ in the mercy and truth of the promise, saying in Davids C self-expostulation; Why art thou cast down, O my soul, Psal. 42.11. and why art thou disquieted within me? Hope thou in God, for I shall yet praise him who is the health of my countenance, and my God. Or, as the devout Psalmist again; Return unto thy rest, O my soul, Psal. 116 7. for the Lord hath dealt bountifully with thee. Thus, as chasing the benumb'd limbs with hot oils, will recover their former warmth and life; so plying the sadded heart with quickening thoughts, will restore its former peace and comfort. And when thou feelest a secret heat of divine D grace, keep the fire burning, ply it with zealous affections; those zealous affections rais'd in devout meditations, those devout medi­tations fixt upon the promises, those promises founded upon Christ as Mediator, and upon God in him, as Fountain of all grace and love.

3. Keep an open passage betwixt God and thy soul; hold fast an humble converse and heavenly communion with him, Eph. 1.3. as in the publick Ministry of his Word and Sacraments, so in the private duties of thy E Closet devotions: And if thy duties of devotion in prayer and praises be not perfunctory and formal, thou shalt find by sweet and gracious experience, that they are the food and nourishment of thy soul. And therefore as the body, when it wants its meals, so the soul,Psal 36 8. Psal. 63.5. when it omits its prayers, shall feel an hungring and griping in it self; and a good argument it is, those devotions afford some solid suste­nance, when the soul upon the want of them does feel a sensible empti­ness. [Page 40] Wherefore, whatsoever are thy affairs or engagements in the World, cherish thy desires and longings after God and Christ in thy soul; and when thou hast not the opportunity of retirement and privacie for thy devotions, retreat thy thoughts into the secret Closet of thy Heart, and let thy Mind (so swift of wing, as moves further in a moment then the Sun in a day,) let thy Mind send forth its winged Messengers, some heavenly Desires, which taking a sudden flight to the Throne of grace,Gen. 8.11. shall like Noahs Dove return thee an A Olive-branch of peace and comfort into thy bosom. Do thou by some secret ejaculati [...]ns, as by some coals from the Altar, keep alive thy fervor of holy devotion, and zeal of ardent love unto thy God, and unto thy Jesus.

(2.) The Grounds of Comfort, as to a distrust of the sincerity of Faith in particular.B

1. Thy not being assured thou dost believe, is from the pressing weight of temptation, not the total want of faith. As it was with S. Peter, Mat. 14.31. so is it with the faithful: whilst the waters are smooth, Peter walks with confidence; but when the winds begin to be boisterous, and the sea rough, he then sinks with fear, and in this his fear he cries out, Lord save me! upon which Christ stretcheth forth his hand & holds him up, saying, Why didst thou doubt, O thou of little C faith? Thus is it with the Godly, whilst they have a Calm within, the cheerful light of Gods countenance shining forth upon their souls, then they go on willingly and freely in the ways of holiness, rejoycing in his love:Ps. 30.7. But when God hides his face, then they are troubled; when a tempest of temptation ariseth in their souls, then they fear and doubt, sink and cry: And oh the tender mercies of their compassionating Jesus! He is nigh unto them when they call D upon him; Ps [...]45.18. He rebukes Satan, stills the tempest, revives the soul, and returns in the sweet embraces of his love. This know then (O thou afflicted soul!) thou mayst have true faith in a firmness of adherence, even when thou hast it not in a cleerness of evidence; and so mayst truly believe, when through the violence of temptation thou canst not for the present evidence to thy self that thou hast faith.

2. However thy doubts and fears may dull and damp, yet shall they not dead and destroy thy faith. It was a large testimony of the A­postles E faith, when S. Peter, as the mouth of the rest, did to confi­dently answer our Saviour with a — Lord, Mat. 6.68, 69. whither shall we go? thou hast the words of eternal life; and we believe, and are sure that thou art that Christ, the Son of the living God. Yet in the houre of trouble and of trial, see how fear damps their faith; in that, when Christ was apprehended,Mar. 14.50. they all forsook him and fled: yet behold, their faith recovers its strength, and they who fled from the face of a small [Page 41] Band in the Garden,Act. 5.27.41. Act. 2 36. dare afterwards stand in the face of an whole [...]ouncil in Jerusalem; yea, and preach him Lord and Christ, whom they denied their Lord and Master. And now, if the strong Pillars of the Church be shaken, what shall the weak Reeds do? If the glorious Lights of the World suffer an Eclipse,Mat. 5.14. what shall the smoak­ing Flax do? Why, here's our comfort; our Lord and Saviour doth assure us, that a bruised reed he will not break, Mat. 12.20. and smoaking flax A he will not quench. Wherefore (O distressed soul!) though thou art as weak in faith as a reed, yea as a bruised reed, yet thou shalt not be broken; though there be no more fire of grace in thee, then that of smoaking flax, yet shalt thou not be quenched: Be thy measure of grace ne'r so small, the least good desire, holy purpose, or sincere endeavour, though hid under a multitude of infirmities, yet will Christ in his tenderness of love so cherish it with the breathings of his Spirit, till he send forth judgment unto victory; that is, till by a B continued growth in grace, and renewed strength in the inward man, thou mortifie sin, and subdue thy corruptions,Rom. 8.37. yea become more then conqueror through him that loved thee. How many then are like Mary, of whom we read, that whilst she wept and sought for Jesus, though he stood by her, and talked with her, yet is it said,Joh. 20 14. she knew not that it was Jesus. Thus many poor souls and sincere believers, in a trial of temptation, they are weeping and mourning after Christ, yea refuse to be comfo ted, because they cannot find him lodging in their hearts C by faith; whereas he is indeed neer them, and in them by his Spirit, and in their mournings speaks to them to be comforted; and yet they know not that it is Jesus, him whom their soul seeketh. But after some languishings of sorrow, and distractions of fear, Christ discovers hlmself to the soul, as he did unto Mary; and then, oh how is their joy redoubled in their faith reviv'd!

3. There can be no true sense of the want of faith, without some measure of true faith; as no man can be sensible of sickness, who hath D not some life. Now, that is a true sense of the want of faith, which is like the sense we have of the want of meat, accompanied with an eager desire and hungring after it;Mat. 5.6. which hungring desire cannot be in the soul from Satan or the flesh, but is most assuredly a work of the Spirit and grace. Wherefore, when that poor man in the Gospel, a weakling in faith, cries out, Lord, I believe, help mine unbelief! Ma [...]. 9.24. from a principle and seed of faith, opening and dilating it self for in­crease, he desires and cries out for more faith; so that he could not E have said, Lord help mine unbelief, if he had not already believ'd. And further, because a willing mind in desires after godliness,2 Cor. 8.12. is a real conversion unto God; therefore is it rightly said, that an Heart truly desirous to repent and believe, is indeed a repenting and be­lieving heart. As a woman then that feels the stirrings of the child, though but weakly, yet hath good hope she is conceiv'd; so (O thou afflicted soul!) when thou feel'st the secret pantings of faith, [Page 42] in sincere desires after Christ, which are the breathings of the Spirit, have a good hope thou art regenerated; and as the mother waits for an assurance of her quickening in the childs stronger motions, so do thou wait for an assurance of thy regenerating in Faiths stronger en­largements. The strongest Believer,2 Pet. 1.1. and the weakest of the Faithful have all obtain'd like precious faith; like precious in quality of na­ture, though not in degree of perfection. Wherefore in thy doubts and fears, let thy fears diminish thy doubts: For know, Satan doth A not winnow, where there is no corn; he doth not perplex with doubtings, but where he knows there is some faith. And let this be thy comfort;Phil. 1.6. He who hath begun a good work in thee, will perfect the same unto the day of the Lord Jesus. He who recovered the A­postles from their fall, shall restore thee from thy dejections, healing thy broken heart, Ps. 147.3. and binding up thy wounds, dispelling thy cloud of temptations with the light of his countenance, yea sealing thee with his holy Spirit of promise, Eph. 1.13, 14 and giving thee the sure earnest of the B heavenly inheritance, even peace of conscience, and joy in the Holy Ghost.

The Rules of Direction.

1. Cleer thy judgment from that too common error, which asserts Faith of assurance that our sins are pardoned, to be the only justifying and saving faith. For, this error consented to in the judgment, hath C this ill effect upon the soul, that thereby it still languisheth in fears, and is affrighted with terrors, labouring under the horror of this ap­prehension, that there is no remission of sins, because no faith in Christ; and no faith i [...] Christ, because no assurance of being in him accepted of God to justification. To clear this error (O thou afflicted soul!) know, Faith hath a threefold act, of Assent, of Reliance, and of Assurance: of Assent, which is before Justification; of Reliance, which is in Justification; and of Assurance, which is after Justifi­cation.D As thus;Joh. 3.16. Rom. 3.25. Luk. 24.47. Thou readest in Scripture, God promiseth to all remission of sins through faith in the blood of Christ. Now, thou first assentest to this as a certain and sacred truth, acknowledging it the free promise and wise dispensation of the all gracious and holy God.Jam. 2.19. This thou mayst do, and yet not be justified: But when fur­ther to this assent of Faith thou dost add the act of Reliance, even a casting thy self, and resting thy soul upon the love and mercy of thy God for the remission of sins, according to the truth of his promise,E by the blood of Jesus Christ;Act. 5.31. this accompanied with repentance, can never be without justification. But now after this, upon some graci­ous experiences it is, of Gods love in Christ in the sweet communi­ons and comforts of his Spirit, that thou comest to find a third act of holy Faith, even this humble assurance, that God, according to his word of promise, Eph. 1 13. 1 Thess. 1.5. hath graciously pardoned thy sin, and accepted thee in thy Jesus.

[Page 43]Observe then, many millions of Gods Saints there may be, yea doubtless are justified through faith, who yet have not an assurance that their sins are pardon'd: I say, yet have not; for that, an assurance of Gods love accepting them in Christ, is not the real essence, but rather the sweet effect, not the proper being,Rom. 5.1. but rather the happy consequent of a justifying faith; which is seldom vouchsafed of God even to his dearest children, but upon frequent experiences of spiri­tual A communions. So that in times of temptation to deny our faith, because we feel not our assurance, is an error much like his, who in time of winter cuts down his tree, because he finds not its fruit; whereas the root being firm, the tree is safe; So our reliance being fixt, our faith is sound; and as a firm root, as a sound faith,Col. [...].7. Gal. 5.22. it shall in due time bring forth its sweet fruits of righteousness, peace, joy, &c.

2. Understand aright how to discern that thou hast faith; which B is done by an experimental act of adherence unto Christ, when thou canst cordially say with S. Peter, that there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby they may be saved, Act. 4.12. but the name of the Lord Jesus: And therefore relying upon him in his mercy and in his merits, in his passion and in his intercession, thou seeks and sues for life and salvation in and by him alone. Thus Faith is like the Light, which discovers not only other things, but it self too: where­fore as by the light thou dost discern the object, and by the eye withal C discover the light; so by faith thou dost apprehend Christ to be thy Saviour, and withal,2 Cor. 13.5. 1 Joh. 4.12. by the understanding mayst apprehend that faith whereby thou art saved.

But here thou wilt object,Obj. That sure we cannot by any reflect act or inward experience certainly discern we have faith: For that, how many do we know daily deceived? and what more common amongst men, then to think, yea, to be confident they have faith, when they have it not? and amongst the most profanely wicked, who will not D say, I believe? To this I answer; Shall we therefore conclude the Godly man is deceiv'd, because the Hypocrite is?Answ. shall we say the faithful man cannot truly discern, because the carnal man does not? The sleeping man indeed oftentimes dreams he is awake; and what, shall we therefore have the waking man distrust himself and fear he is asleep? who would not condemn this conceit of folly?

Wherefore, as the waking man does discern he is awake; so may the Believer discern he does believe; and this by an experimental E act of secret desire after Christ, and a sincere reliance upon him; of which no man can be Judge, but his own Conscience. So that, as when we are awake (our senses being perfect) we discern we are awake, and do not dream; so, when we believe, (our understanding being clear) we discern we do believe, and do not presume. But now, if any man awake shall strongly conceit he is in a dream, we may not conclude it is because he hath no sense, but because he hath an over-mastering [Page 44] passion of Melancholy. And thus, if any Believer shall strongly perswade himself he doth not believe; we may not say, it is because he hath no faith, but because he hath an overpowering Temptation of Satan. As therefore in the former, we use Physical remedies to cure the passion; so in the latter, we must use Spiritual helps to overcome the temptation.

3. Endeavour to prove the sincerity, and strengthen the weakness of thy faith, by devoutly meditating upon the mysteries of Godliness,A and humbly applying the promises of life.

(1.) Devoutly meditating upon the mysteries of Godliness, the large series of which mysteries linkt together in the long chain of mans redemption and salvation;Rom. 8 33. oh how will it at once raise the mind with wonder, and fill the soul with comfort? and this, in be­holding how in every link, in every mysterie, Mercy and truth do meet together, Ps. 85.10. righteousness and peace do kiss each other. O thou af­flicted soul! how will it strengthen thy faith, and thereby confirm B thy peace, yea enlarge thy joy! To behold Christ seal'd by the Father to the office of Mediation,Joh. 6.27. 1 Tim. 2.5. Luk. 4.18. 1 Tim. 3.16. and anointed by the Spirit to the work of Redemption; which Redemption he hath perfected by his Passion, de­clared sufficient by his Resurrection, and applies as effectual unto his Church in his Intercession. So that S. Paul makes it his confident chal­lenge to all in heaven, in earth, and hell; saying, Who shall lay any thing to the charge of Gods elect? Rom. 8.33, 34. Magnificentis­sima conclusio. Bez. in loc. it is God that justifieth, who is he that condemneth? it is Christ that died, yea rather that is risen again,C who is even at the right hand of God, who also maketh intercession for us. (2.) Humbly applying the Promises of life. In this exercise of faith (O distressed soul!) thou shalt experimentally find and feel how aptly the Graces of the Spirit are resembled by fire; for that, as fire by burning,Mat. 3.11: so grace by exercising, it further enlarges and spreads it self. Thus Charity is increased by loving, Patience by bearing, Mercy by compassionating, and Faith it self by believing. The best exercise of Faith then is in application of the Promises; and D the best application of the Promises is in the supplication of Prayer, when in a devout fervor we urge God with the truth of his Word, and cast our selves upon him in his free grace, for the performance of his Promise; which as it is made, so is it made good in Christ Jesus unto the faithful.2 Cor. 1, 20.

(3.) The Grounds of Comfort, as to a distrust of the sincerity of Repentance.E

1. A man may be truly sanctified, and so through the power of grace in the work of the Spirit, a sincere Penitent, notwithstanding the reliques of sin to hinder his progress in holiness. This we have made good by the example of S. Paul; who, in an high accent of sorrow, [Page 45] and a full confession of guilt, complains of a body of sin, a law in his members, and a being brought into captivity to that law of sin; Rom. 7.23, 24. which sin, though it rules not as a King, it hath no willing and ready obedi­ence, yet it sometimes bears sway as a Rebel, and prevails upon the soul; so that, with the Apostle, the good which he would, v 15, 19. that he does not, and the evil which he would not, that he does. And this S. Paul speaks of himself, not as personating the unregenerate estate, A which many do imagine, but as engaged in the spiritual warfare, as S. Augustine hath determined: For observe,S Aug lib. retr. v. 18. v. 22. v. 25. to will saith the Apostle) is present with me; and what, is it not the Spirit of grace that thus sanctifies the will? Again, I delight in the law of God after the in­ward man; this the voice, and the practice too sure, of a man rege­nerate. Again, With my mind I my self serve the law of God: Here the Apostle is certainly either a Saint, or an Hypocrite. Wherefore then, from the example presented, it is evident, a man may be truly B sanctified, and so through the power of grace a sincere Penitent, not­withstanding the reliques of sin, which hinder his progress in holiness.

2. The more stirring motions and prevailing power of corruptions, is not always from the greater impiety, but oftentimes from the fitter opportunity to sin. Know then (O thou afflicted soul!) though op­portunity doth not beget, yet it is worth thy enquiry; whether it doth not help to bring forth thy sins of infirmity. It may be thou art C apt to be more angry and passionate then formerly; but is it because thou hast less meekness, or more provocation? It may be thou findest unclean affections more defiling then formerly; but is't because thou hast less chastity, or more temptation? It may be thou feel'st more grudgings of impatience and distrust then formerly; but is it because thou hast less faith, or more affliction?Mat. 26.35. compar d with v. 56. 2 King. 8.12, 13 No man knows what corruptions are in him, till he be tempted; and that, occasion and opportunity by an unhappy midwifery bring them forth. Be­sides, D the difference of thy condition in the world, may have made a difference of estate in thy soul: Thou art now, it may be, at ease and rest; and if so, know, the Birds appear in a calm, which hid themselves in the tempest; Active imployments, yea,Deut. 32 15. Jer. 48 11. and an afflicted condition in the world, silence and still many corruptions, which, when we are at ease, then they appear and shew themselves; not that lust hath then more more life, but more advantage; not more strength, but fitter opportunity.

E 3. Thy sight of sin, is from more light of Grace; Rom 7 7.8 9. Eph 4. [...]8. 1 Co [...]. 6 11. Rev. 3.17.18. and thy sense of sin, from more life of the Spirit. Oh how many lustings and sinful corruptions are there, which the soul (till exercised in the ways of holiness) takes no notice or knowledge of? So that, thy cor­ruptions increased in their number (at which thou art so much dis­maied) do not necessarily argue that thou hast formerly less ini­quity, but rather that thou art now able to make a more clear and [Page 46] full discovery of thine iniquity; which discovery of sin is a good argument to pro [...]e the growth of grace. For as the dust and atomes in the air are not discern'd, till the Suns beams present them to the eye; so the lusts and corrupt affections of the heart, they are not seen, till the Beams of divine light do make their discovery to the soul.

The Rules of Direction.A

1. Apprehend aright, what is the proper sign of a sincere Repent­ance; even the hatred and detestation of sin, accompanied with a striving and contending against sin; which contention is to be con­tinued, weakening sin in its power, till we mortifie it in its motions. It is not then the not committing of sin, which is in it self the proper sign of a sincere repentance: For what were this, but to send us to B the Wilderness or the Cloyster for the only Penitents? yea, and not find them there neither; seeing the sad experiences of the Godly do sufficiently witness, that sins of infirmity, and of daily incursion, (as Tertullian calls them) they do too too often surprise the best of Saints,Peccata quoti­dianae incursi­onis, Tert. 1 Joh. 1.8. Ps. 18.23. Heb. 12.1. and that in the best of duties. Yea, there is in most, if not in all, some particular sin of nature, which by special appropriation we may, with David, call our iniquity; and with S. Paul, [...], the sin which doth so easily beset us: Ay! not only facilè, C but also undique; it besets us not only easily, but also on every part, in every place, in every imployment; yea, it doth not more easily, then closely beset us; with which sin some of the most eminent of Gods Saints have had a continued contest, even to the end of their lives. Here then (O thou afflicted soul!) know, this shall speak the sin­cerity of thy repentance,Rom. 6 12.14 & 7.24, 25. if from an hatred of sin, and a striving against sin, thou find'st it weakened in its power, though not quite rooted out in its being; thou retaining an irreconcileable enmity against sin, in D judgment and will, in affection and resolution, in endeavour and hu­miliation, making good thy contest, till Christ send forth judgment unto victory, Mat. 12.20. either by a spiritual mortification, or a temporal disso­lution.

2. Distrusting the sincerity of thy Repentance, apply thy self to those duties which do assuredly evidence our Repentance to be sincere; even confession of sin, contrition of heart, accompanied with fasting and prayer, and confirm'd by an amendment of life. Which amend­ment E of life cannot presently arrive at a perfection of holiness, but does,Phil. 3 2. Ps. 84.7. 2 Pet. 3.8. Obj. affectu & conatu, in desire and endeavour tend towards per­fection. Here thou wilt say, Ay! Contrition of heart, that were a good testimony indeed to assure the sincerity of my repentance: Could I lie down in sorrow, and with floods of tears bewail my transgressions, I should be much satisfied in this gracious evidence [Page 47] of being a sincere Penitent. But alas, I find my sin is increased, but not my sorrow; I would fain weep, but cannot: I have the Prophets wish indeed, Oh that my head were waters, Jer 9.1. and mine eyes a fountain of tears! But oh mine hard heart! it will not relent, it will not melt in sorrows of contrition. Answ. Strike the Rock with Moses rod,Answ. Exod 17.5, 6. the Curse of the Law upon thy guilt of sin; happily this will make the waters gush out: if not, wound thy heart with Christs spear, A the meditation of his Passion in his sufferings for thy sins; happily this may pierce deeper, and fetch out blood and water both, secret languishments and floods of tears. To thy devout meditations join humble supplications, imploring Gods Spirit to work upon thy spirit, and the Searcher of hearts to fashion and frame thy heart, to become a Sacrifice of penitence, made acceptable through the blood of Jesus.Ps. 51.17. And now, if after all this thy dryness continues, know, it doth arise either from the natural constitution of thy bodily temper, or some B present indisposition of thy clouded mind. If it be the former, (as with many it is) know; thou mayst break thine heart in sorrows of contrition, and yet not melt thy sorrows into tears of compunction. If the latter, no doubt in time the cloud will dissolve into a shower; and by how much the waters are the more kept in, by so much the more will the streams flow forth when the flood-gates are open. In the mean time take notice, that the Close-Mourners we count deep­est in the sorrow, though least to be seen: Indeed, to be grieved be­cause C we do not grieve, to mourn secretly because we cannot mourn sufficiently, is the sincerest of contrition. Again, observe; It is not our tears, but Christs blood which expiates the guilt,1 Joh. 1.7. and cleanseth the filth of our iniquities: And therefore, what is wanting in tears, make thou up with sighs; what is wanting in sensible contrition, make up with an irreconcileable indignation, and that devout in­dignation heightned to an holy revenge, in mortifying thy lusts;2 Cor. 7.11. which holy revenge the Apostle gives us as the full height of a sin­cere D Repentance.

E

CHAP. VI. The Souls Conflict from the sense of Barrenness in holy Duties.

Ps. 119.32. Cant 1.4. Joh 3.8.THe actual assistance of Gods Spirit is more powerfully, more A sensibly quickening at one time then at another. The Spirit bloweth where and when it listeth; as where and in what place, so when and at what time, yea how and in what manner it listeth The same sanctified soul is sometimes enlarg'd, and sometimes strait­ned; sometimes rais'd and sometimes dejected; sometimes lively and active,Joh. 5 35. Mat. 12.20. sometimes heavy and flat; sometimes as a burning lamp, and sometimes as smoaking flax. As fire, though it be of an active nature, yet in green and wet wood it will need continual blowing:B Thus Grace also, though it be of an operative quality, yet in a damp heart and indisposed soul it will need its [...] its exciting, its stirring up. 2 Tim. 1.6. So that to habitual grace infused, there must be inciting grace to awaken, and assisting grace to enable; otherwise the heart and soul of the devoutest Saint will be heavy and dull, drowsie and dead,Cant. 5 2. unapt and unable for holy duties and spiritual enlargements.

The womb then of all holy duties, is Grace inherent; but the Midwife to bring them forth, yea the Nurse to bring them up, is C Grace assistant. Wherefore, that God oft-times leaving his Saints to themselves, withholds his assistance, it is for the Trial of their grace; as the Mother setting down the Child to go, withdraws her hand, it is for the Trial of its strength. Thus God he oftentimes withholds his assisting, he does not withdraw his inherent grace: He does not take away what he hath infused by regenerating, but what he was wont to give by assisting. Hence it is, though when the Cloud of divine presence fills the Tabernacle of the heart,Num. 40.34, 35 Cant. 2.4, 5, 6. [...]. Chrys. hom. 3. de incomp. Dei nat. then the soul hath its D sweet converses with God, the soul becomes exercised with heavenly contemplations; yet this lasts not always, sometimes the Cloud is taken up; the divine power and presence is withheld; and then the Eagles wings are flagg'd, the souls devotion is clogg'd with the weight of earthly and carnal affections. And in this damp of Devo­tion, hear the words of Complaint.

The Words of Complaint.E

Oh the deadness of mine heart, and the dryness of my devotion! Whereas Gods worship should be my delight, and an heavenly communion mine happy contentment; ah when I come unto God, it is with unwillingness, and when I stay, it is with wearisomness. My Contritions of Repentance should melt in tears; but alas, [Page 49] mine eyes are dry, and mine heart hard: My Prayers should have their fervor of devotion, in an humble confidence of faith, and sweet enlargement of love; but alas, my spirits are chill'd, mine heart is straitned, mine whole man distemper'd and discomposed: My Services are neither so frequent in their act, nor so vigorous in their activity; What I do, is from a compulsory judgment of con­science as a task, rather then from an impulse of love as a delight; A I make mine Obedience a legal debt, not a free-will offering; a ne­cessitated service aw'd with fear, not an Eucharistical sacrifice mov'd with love. Yea, I am not what I was; in stead of improving my Talent of Grace, I have forsaken my first love; I am not at all ready and cheerful, willing and constant in holy duties as formerly, so that, I fear, I have received the grace of God in vain. Time was, when, with David, I made Gods Word my portion and heri­tage; gold and silver not so precious, liberty and life not so dear: B mine heart seem'd then to be fill'd with God and with Christ; holy services were so sweet to my soul, that I counted my very work wages. But oh! now my delightful Paradise is turn'd into a barren Wilderness; holy duties and religious performances, they are as the ways of thorns and briars, even wearisom and unpleasant paths; and oh! how can I then believe God accepts my person in Christ, when I feel no quickenings of his Spirit in an holy life?

C The Grounds of Comfort.

1. It is the wise dispensation of our gracious God, sometimes to suffer our devotion to decay, and our corruptions to prevail, on pur­pose to advance the dignity, and discover the necessity of his grace;Joh. 15.5. that so knowing our dependance, we may become the more sincere D in our obedience, and being humbled in the sense of our own empti­ness and vanity, we may be the more intent upon the fulness of his Alsufficiencie. The goodliest fabrick of an holy life,Phil. 4.13. Jud. 24, 25. if God withdraw the props and pillars of his supporting and strengthening grace, how will it soon shake, and sink, and fall to ruine? If David then be con­tinually with God, it is because God holds him by his right hand. Ps. 73.23. As it was grace which wrought effectually to our conversion and regeneration, so it is grace that worketh still in the like efficacie, to E our further sanctification and final perseverance. And therefore it is Davids prayer unto God, saying, Hold up my goings in thy paths, Ps. 17.5. 1 Pet. 1.5, that my footsteps slip not. And that we are kept, it is by the power of God through faith to salvation: So that, as fuel to the fire, as food to the body, as showers to the corn, such is Grace to devotion and an holy life, without which it faints, it dies, it withers away.

[Page 50]2. That there is a less active vigor in our holy life and religious conversation, may proceed from weakness of nature, not of grace. The soul follows much the temperature of the body; if that be sickly and weak, the soul cannot act its gracious operations with that vigor and zeal, as when healthful and strong: A decay of spirits in the body, will certainly make an abatement of vigor in the soul; the unaptness of the Instrument takes much from the art and excellencie of the Workman; and the body, that's the souls instrument whereby A it acts its motions; and therefore if the body be more dull, the soul must needs be less vigorous, and so the duties of devotion the less active and lively.

Rev. 2.4.3. Whereas many complain as thou dost, that they are fallen from their first love, because not so affected with the enlargements of de­votion, and therein not so quickened with the life of grace as at their first conversion, when they first gave up their names unto Christ; they may haply find (if rightly examined) those enlargements and delights B of their first conversion did proceed as much from the novelty, as the piety of their estate: Their love, and in that their delights, more sensible, but not more solid; more passionate, but not more sincere: right like the love and delight of first Espousals; Jer. 2.2. Cant. 3 11. whereas we question not but that a long married Couple are as dear in their love, though not so frequent in their embraces. Yea, it may be an excess of love, which begets this affliction of soul; for true love is so enlarg'd in dispositions and resolutions of doing more service to God and Christ,C that all it does seems still too little: And therefore many complain their present duties are short of former services, and their present vigor less then former zeal; which yet is not so indeed, but in ap­pearance: Before small love thought little to be much, and now great love thinks much to be but little.

To close then. Whereas it is ordinary with God to deal with the penitent Convert, as the Father did with his prodigal Son, even entertain him with feasting and mirth, receive him with much of D spiritual solace and delight:Luk. 15.23. And this he does, the better to encou­rage him in the way of holiness, yea and to fortifie him against the days of trial and temptation, which shall after come upon him; in which days of temptation and trial, he may not think, but that, though his former joys and delights do cease, yet the sincerity, and strength too of grace may continue, yea and be increased.

The Rules of Direction.E

1. Breathe forth thy complaints unto Christ in prayer; for, the life thou hast is from the quickening power of his grace; and there­fore he who died that thou mightest live, will preserve the life which he hath given: But then thou must beg it by prayer. And at once to quicken thy prayer, and strengthen thy faith, hear his promise, and [Page 51] own his love:Mat. 5 6. Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after righteous­ness, for they shall be filled. What parent is it, who hearing his child hungry and fainting, cry out for bread,Luk. 11.11.13. that can restrain his bowels from pitty, or his hand from relief? And far more compassionate is thy Saviour, far more tender is his love; He is indeed love it self; 1 Joh. 4.16 He the fountain, as of life, so of love: The love thou bearest to him, proceeds from him; and certainly he would not make thee to love A him, if thou wert not first belov'd of him. Wherefore take heart in thy dejections, convert his promise into prayer; plead with thy God in the right of his own bond, and his Sons blood; urge the grace of his own promise, the Law of his own Covenant; say with David, Make good, O Lord, thy word unto thy servant, Ps. 119 4 [...]. upon which thou hast caused me to hope. Yea, let me bespeak thee, as the Prophet does Zion, Let tears run down like a river; Lam 2 18. not in the impatience of dis­trust, but the importunity of devotion: In this, Ne taceat pupilla B oculi tui, let not the apple of thine eye keep silence;Ps. 6.8. every tear every sigh hath a voice to implore mercy, and to importune grace. Yea, seeing thou canst not follow Agnum immaculatum, sine macula; the spotless Lamb, without thy spots of sin;Joh. 1.29. thy daily tears shall obtain the blood of the Lamb to cleanse thy guilt: And doubt not but in due time, thy heart thus melted, like wax when softened, or metals dissolv d, shall become pliable and yielding to some new impressions of grace, and gracious formings of the Spirit, to an enlarging thy C delight, and quickening thy zeal in the duties of holiness.

2. Consult the judgment of some faithful Minister, as thy spiritual Guide, for the better ordering thy duties of devotion. For as there are some, who careless of offending God, rob him of his due, through unseasonable recreations unnecessary imployments, or needless ease; willing to admit any excuse to stop the mouth of conscience, in the [...]r neglect of their daily devotions: So again others there are, who very tender of offending God, become much disquieted in conscience D and afflicted in mind, because they are taken off from the frequencie and cool'd in the fervor of their religious performances; though it be by the urgencie of their lawful imployments, the change of their worldly condition, the sickliness of their bodily temper, or some other just consideration and warrantable avocation. Ye [...], some there are,Co [...] 2.18.23. whom Superstition hath made prodigal of Devotion; such Devotion as Fancy, not Faith, Humane opinion, not Divine institution hath prescrib'd and warranted; and therefore do such persons entangle E themselves in their own nets, disquiet themselves with their own in­ventions, engaging themselves in such rules and forms, such methods and performances, as their present estate and condition will not admit. Wherefore for the case of thy Conscience, and the improvement of thy Devotions, consult some Spiritual Guide to assist thee in the better regulating thy duties of Holiness.Mal. [...] [...]. Heb. 13.17.

3. Beware of a misguided Zeal; it being that whereby Satan [Page 52] through his subtlety hath prevail'd upon the consciences of many religious dispositions, to involve them in a maze of perplexities. By this misguided Zeal, Satan prompts many to a tyring and a weary­ing themselves with duties, secretly perswading them that all time is lost which is not religiously imploy'd; and thereby, how have many wasted their estates, impair'd their health, neglected their callings, and even ruin'd their families, carried away with this misguided zeal of being still religiously imploy'd? But what, Can a man be too re­ligious? A Yes, in the outward action, not in the inward affection: A man may give alms to his undoing, yet never be undone with charity; he may fast to his famishing, yet never hurt his soul with devotion. But what, is it not a Paradox (think you) that Satan should prompt men to be religious? that the Devil should spur a man on to fastings, to watchings, to Sermons, &c.? Yes; know, even in the zealous and unadvised prosecution and performance of these holy duties,2 Cor. 11.14 there may be much of Satan transformed into an B Angel of light, and especially when those duties of piety are incon­sistent with the duties of charity or of justice. To instance in some particulars: When watchings and fastings destroy the body, though rightly ordered, they are holy duties; yet thus disordered, as they are not profitable to the soul, so nor are they acceptable to God, who saith,Mat. 12.7. I will have mercy, and not sacrifice. As then to be im­moderately indulgent to nature, is sluggish and prophane; so to be immoderately oppressing nature, is merciless and cruel. Again, to C run after Sermons, and daily to post from one side of the Country to another (as the manner of some is) to godly meetings (as they call them) in the mean time to have the Calling neglected, and the Family pin'd, this is so far from godliness, that the Apostle brands it with worse then Heathenism; He who provideth not for his own fa­mily, 1 Tim 5.8. is worse then an Infidel. One instance more: It is a temptation of Satan, and a snare to the soul, for a servant to rob his master of that time he justly owes his service, and in a blind zeal to bestow it D upon Gods worship: This is to sacrifice unto God a Lamb that is stolne, to offer what is not our own; a thing God is so far from ac­cepting, that he hates it. We must not then cause the duties of the First Table to make a breach upon the duties of the Second; our duty to God must not thwart or suppress our duty to our neighbor. Though Communion with God be the Souls delight, and so Closet-devotions the sweetest services; yet as a part of self-denial, we must with Moses quit the Mount, when God hath work for us in the E Valley.Mar. 7.11. And therefore the Jewish Corban is no Christian plea: Piety and Charity may, yea must consist together, like the two wings of the Eagle; Isa. 40 31. with both together, not one alone, we take our flight to heaven.

4. Let thy Piety be regulated by Prudence, and Discretion become Tutress to Devotion. What is the reason we see so many Monsters in [Page 53] Religion? Is it not because Zeal brings forth, before Knowledge hath form'd the conception?Ps. 112.5. A good man (says David) will order his affairs, much more his duties of holiness with discretion. Eph. 1.17, 18. Phil 19.10. Col. 1.9, 10. And S. Paul is very careful in the behalf of his Ephesians, Philippians, Colossians, &c. that God would give them knowledg, and judg­ment, and wisdom, and a spiritual understanding; and all to this end, that they might walk worthy of the Lord unto all well-pleasing; so A approving those things that are excellent, as that they do [...], prove those things that are different. Now, in the exer­cise of our Christian prudence, as to the duties of holiness, a respect is to be had to the temper of body, to the quality of condition, to the opportunity of time, to the benefit of means, and the like. Knowing this, that where much is given, much shall be required. And again,Luk [...]2 48. 2 Cor. 8 1 [...]. God accepts according to that a man hath, not according to that he hath not. They whose birth, breeding, and estates have freed them B from what is servile, God requires of them more expence of time in his service; Devotion must be their trade, and their Closet their shop; where, freed from the drudgery of the World,Isa. 55.1. Rev. 3.18. they are to traffique for Heaven, and so hold a more frequent commerce with the Angels. Further, a respect is to be had to extraordinary occasi­ons, that we do something all of us according to our ability in an ex­traordinary service, whether it be under private afflictions, or publick calamities; particular disquiets, or general distresses. At such times,Act. 12.5. Esth. 4.16. C Prayer without ceasing, then fastings and watchings, and what other holy duties may be most suitable to the occasion, and consistent with our condition, will be all seasonable and requisite in their performance. Further yet; it will be a part of our Christian prudence to observe, that excess in the outward duties of Religion is the right-hand error; less danger there is in pinching, then in pampering the flesh; less danger and damage in overworking, then in too much indulging the outward man: For where one man sails his course of piety with too D full a gale of zeal, an hundred lie becalm'd with lukewarmness. Rev. 3.16.

In the Close; Beware of attributing to duties, what is proper to Christ. A chief reason doubtless, (though little notice be taken of it) a chief reason it is of dryness and barrenness in holy performances, that we have an overprising opinion, an overvaluing esteem of them. For, the softning and melting, the raising and enlarging, the com­forting and reviving the heart,Ps. 11 [...].32. Isa. 57 18. 2 Cor. 1.3. Ps. 34 15. these are all the works of Christ and his Spirit; not to be attain'd by labour and toil, but by humility E and faith. Hear David; The eyes of the Lord are upon the righteous, and his ears are open unto their cry. First, Gods eyes are upon their persons, and then his ears are open unto their prayers: It is not the duty we perform, but the promise Christ gives, or rather Christ in the Promise, which brings rest to the soul. ‘And he vouchsafe thee (O thou afflicted soul!) a gracious portion of this spiritual rest, as a pledg and earnest of that full inheritance, even rest eternal.’ Amen.

CHAP. VII. The Souls Conflict, from the misapprehension of Gods withdrawing the Comforts of his gracious presence.A

SUch is the deceitfulness of mans heart, and the subtlety of Satans suggestions, that many there are who forsake God, yet think they have him; and many that have him, yet think themselves forsaken of him. Many are so enlighten'd, that they come near to the Kingdom of Heaven, which yet are cast down to Hell: Again, many there are so dejected, as to come nigh to Hell, which yet are received to Heaven. The discomforts of the faithful B through their frailty do cause their great dejection;Isa. 49 14 Isa. 14.12, 13. but the enlighten­ings of the wicked through their pride, make for their greater con­demnation. Such is the [...], the exceeding craft and cunning of Satan,Eph. 6.11. in his [...] his arts and methods of temptations, (made the more expert by many thousand years experience;) such (I say) is Satans art and cunning, that he suits his suggestions to our affections, and tempers his temptations to our dispositions. And therefore the va n Enthusiast who prides himself in his fancied converses with God,C and conceite [...] raptures of his spirit, him Satan heightens in his pre­sumption: But the afflicted Saint, from whom God hath hid his face, and withdrawn the comforts of his gracious presence, him Satan presseth down in his dejections. He heightens the Enthusiast in his presumption, by feeding his fancy with renewed delusions of false joys, and the imagined ravishments of Gods love: Again, he de­presseth the afflicted Saint in his dejection, by filling his heart with renewed jealousies of false fears, and imagined terrors of Gods D wrath.

Thus, there is none more near or dear unto man then himself; yet none more a stranger, more an enemy: For, what man is he that can fadom the depth,Jer 17 9. and so know the deceitfulness of his own heart? Again, what man is he that doth not cause the wounds, and destroy the comforts of his own soul? by diffidence & impatience throwing off the healing balm, and casting away the reviving cordials of grace and mercy.Ps. 143 9. So that, well might S. Bernard cry out, in a devout gloss upon E the Psalmists text; Libera me Domine ab inimico meo, id est, à me ipso: Deliver me, O Lord, from mine enemy, that is, from my self. See this true in the afflicted Saint, dejected in soul, distressed in con­science, deep in desertions; Oh! how doth his soul become cruel to it self, refusing to be comforted? With him, Mourning observes no method; but his full sorrow poures out its Complaints, as a bottle [Page 55] doth its liquor, in sudden and disordered eruptions rather th [...]n effusi­ons. Thus then complains the languishing Soul.

The Words of Complaint.

Oh! what a misery is it to have been happy! The thoughts of those comforts I once felt, sharpen the sense of those sorrows I now A feel. Time was, when from the Mount Nebo of Divine Contem­plation, I could by the Perspective of Faith take a view of the Heavenly Canaan, in the riches, pleasure, and glory of it: But now my belly cleaveth unto the dust, I lie down in the valley and shadow of death, clouds of darkness cover me, and the light of all heavenly comforts is hid from mine eyes. Those holy duties, Ordinances, and Promises which have been as honey, sweet to my soul, at once feeding and delighting mine inward man, they are all become bitter­ness B and barrenness, anguish and distress, misery and mourning. Oh what were those quickening beams from the Sun of Righteous­ness, those refreshing, those ravishing delights in communion with God through Christ? Alas! O my soul, those blessed delights were but pleasant dreams; and now thy fancied Paradise is become a real Wilderness. And oh! how do I wander and weary my self in a maze of perplexities! the bitter waters of Marah flowing in upon my soul, and the fiery Serpents of hellish fears stinging my C Conscience. All my streams of Comfort are turn'd into floods of Sorrow, and oh that I could drown my sorrow in tears! But my misery is beyond moans, my grief beyond tears, yea, my torments beyond death: For, I have lost that treasure, those joys, that bliss, which I would willingly redeem with the loss of life. O sweet and joyful presence! O sad and dreadful absence of my Jesus! and oh the filthy lusts of my foul heart, which have made him quit his lodging and be gone; and with him all peace, all comfort, all joy, all life, D all bliss are fled from my soul: Woe is me, that I should receive mercy to make miserable! once enjoy a Saviour, and after cast him off, to the loss of all salvation, yea to the heightning the horror of my condemnation! Oh, he came in love, and he is gone in anger; and woe is me, I not only lose his favor, but also bear his displeasure! He is gone; and (I fear) never, oh! this, this the deep wound, more deadly then death it self; He is gone, and (I fear) never to return more. In his favor is life; and therefore when he hides E his face in wrath, needs must my soul be in death: Oh! my spirits waste, my strength faints, my flesh consumes, mine whole man languisheth! yea, my stroke is heavier then my groans, my sorrow more bitter then my complaints; so that with Job, My soul is weary of my life; and yet, though my life be full of torment, death is full of terror, lest! be everlastingly shut out from Gods pre­sence: Oh Eternity! Eternity! how does this gulf swallow up my [Page 56] soul! how does this weight more heavy then a mountain press down my drooping heart, and crush my fainting spirits! yet whilst there is life, there is hope; though my God, my Jesus be gone from me, yet will I mourn after him, if happily I may find him whom my soul loveth. O return, return, my joy, my Jesus! For till thou dost return, I shall lie down in sorrow; without thee my soul refuseth to be comforted.A

The Grounds of Comfort.

1. As thy distress is not without a promise, thy misery without a Redeemer, so nor is thy state and condition without many presidents; even a cloud of witnesses, whose sad experience will give full testi­mony to this certain truth;Ps. 55.5. That God oftentimes not only with­holds the comforts of his good Spirit, but also afflicts with the terror of our own hearts; That oftentimes he hides the grace of the Gospel,B and discovers the rigor of the Law,Ps 88.14 15.16 revealing guilt, and concealing mercy: yea, oftentimes he rebukes the heart with secret checks of conscience, and convictions of Spirit; so that in the sad apprehension of sin and guilt, death and hell, the soul languisheth with frights and fears, with horror and amazements. Yet further, he oftentimes re­news the charge of former sins in the Court of Conscience, making a man to possess the iniquities of his youth, Job 13.26. and by his Spirit writing such bitter things against him, that the soul is struck with the deep C impressions of dread and horror, in the apprehension of Gods shutting the gate of mercy and peace, Ps. 77.7, 8, 9. his refusing to be intreated, or to hearken to any terms of reconciliation; so that no holy duties or sacred ordi­nances, for a time, either administer comfort, or discover love. That this is the sad experience of the most eminent Saints, the Book of Job, and Psalms of David will sufficiently testifie: And yet withall, this testimony too they give of God, and of Christ, that he lifteth up those that are cast down,Ps. 37 24, & 42.11. & 147.7, 8. & 148.3. he healeth the broken in heart and bindeth D up their wounds; yea, he gives liberty to the Captive, health to the sick, life to the dead, and the divinest comforts to the most deject­ed souls, so that they rejoice in his salvation, and exult in his praises.

2. This the condition of our present estate, to be freed from the discomforts of afflictions, as from the power of sin, but in part. Our graces are imperfect, and therefore needs must our peace: Our life's a pilgrimage, 1 Pet. 2.11. 2 Cor. 10.4. a warfare; and so, hardship, travel, danger, distress,E yea conflicts and wounds, they are proper to our condition; and there­fore we may not think them strange, but expect them with resoluti­on, bear them with patience, and pass them through with constancie. The day that hath no night, no cloud; the joy that hath no mourn­ing, no grief; the crown that hath no cross, no care, is reserv'd for heaven, not found on earth; peculiar it is to the state of blessedness [Page 57] and eternity. So that, I cannot but question the uprightness of that mans heart, who never question'd the goodness of his estate; I cannot but doubt that mans assurance, who never doubted; and fear those comforts, which were never discomforted. There is certainly a woe to that peace, which Satan does not sometimes disquiet. True it is, God could send forth his Saints, as the Sun in its course, to attract the eyes of all Beholders, and make them in their splendor of graces A ou [...]vie Solomon in his lustre of glory: But this God hath not thought so agreeable to his wisdom, in his dispensations to his Church and chosen;1 Cor. 1. [...]3.14. &c. he will rather have the Saints excellencie cloth'd with hu­mane frailty, and their inward worth vail'd with outward contempt. Yea, their life is so hid with Christ in God, Col. 3.3. that themselves oftentimes feel not the quickenings, discover not the actings of their own graces, for that a cloud of secret trouble darkens the light of all their com­forts. Doubtless, had Adam continued in his primitive integrity, B God would have communicated himself to man, not only by faith and reason, but also by sense and external manifestation: But now, he conveys spiritual things in a spiritual manner; We walk by faith, and not by sight. As is the manifestation of the Divine presence,2 Cor. 5 7 1 Cor. 13 9. such is our participation of Divine comforts, all in part and im­perfect.

3. Though thy comforts are fled from thee, yet the God of thy comforts abides with thee; though thou wantest Christ in that blest C Communion of joy and peace, yet thou hast not lost him in that best communion of grace and life. Spiritual joy, though a sweet flower of Paradise, yet a fading flower; though a spiritual, yet a temporal blessing; a separable adjunct of grace, and so not of the necessary being, but of the happy well-being of a Christian; a partial reward, rather then a particular vertue. Let this then be a firm ground of solid comfort; That though thy light of Joy be extinguisht, yet thy seeds of Grace are preserv'd; thy heart hath its holy affections, though D emptied of its divine consolations. For, tell me, who is't that sup­ports thy soul, but the same God who conceals his love? Does he not incline thine heart to fear and faithful obedience,Ps 23 3 4. Isa 2 [...].8. even when now he withdraws himself from thy soul in the light and comforts of his countenance? And if so, what thou dost possess, is far more precious then what thou hast lost; Communion w th Christ in the sanctifying influence, is more excellent then communion with him in the com­forting light of his Spirit. Besides, having the fountain, thou wilt not E be long without the streams; having Christ the fulness of comforts, thy soul shall not long remain discomforted: God will lighten thy candle, uncloud thy sun, restore thy comforts.Ps 7 120 21. This is Davids con­fidence: Thou Lord which hast shewed me great and sore troubles, shalt quicken me again, and shalt bring me up again from the depths of the earth; thou shalt increase my g eatness, and comfort [...]e on every side. Hear Gods profession and promise;Isa. 57.15. Thus saith the high [Page 58] and lofty One that inhabiteth eternity, whose name is Holy; I dwell in the high and holy place, with him also that is of a contrite and humble spirit, to revive the spirit of the humble, and to revive the heart of the contrite ones. And how revive them? why, by healing them with his grace, leading them with his councels, and restoring com­forts to them. See then the mercy is thine, the promise is thine; only thou must know and acknowledge, the time of dispensing, the season of performing is Gods, who orders all things, in number,A weight, and measure.

4. Those rebukes of the Spirit which so much torture thy conscience, and that hiding his face which so much sads thy heart, is all from a fatherly tenderness of care and love, not from an avenging severity of justice and wrath. God deals with the soul, as David with Absa­lom; 2 Sam. 14.24. Notwithstanding Absalom hath Davids heart, yet must he not see his face: Thus when God rebukes the soul for sin, though his love be great, yet his face shall not appear gracious; And this for B wise and holy ends, most advancing his own glory, and the souls good. Some of which ends may be these. (1.) To chastise some stubborn­ness of spirit, and to correct some wilful disobedience. Be the Saints of God never so dear to him, yet if they put out the light of councel, he will put out the light of comfort; if they break his bonds of rule, he will bind them in chains of distress. Wilful disobedience is that cursed bramble,Judg. 9.15. from whence (as in Jotham's parable) there does come forth the fire of divine displeasure to parch and wither the tallest C Cedars of Lebanon, the devoutest Saints of Christs Church. Or (2.) It may be we grow wanton with Gods ordinances, and he there­fore uncloaths them of their quickening vertue and refreshing vigor, because we approach them without awful reverence, and an holy fear. Or (3.) It may be the Heart begins to harden, and exalt it self; and therefore God withdraws his favor, and secretly rebukes the soul with terrors, to bring the offender upon his knees, and lay him low in humiliations, melting him like wax, thereby fitted as more pliable D to receive the impressions of his grace, and the seal of his love. ‘O the streams of spiritual comforts,Jam. 4.6. which water the fruitful vallies of humble souls, whilst the lofty mountains of spiritual pride are parch'd with thirst!’ Or (4.) It maybe, God withdraws himself in his gracious presence from the soul, to sweeten, enlarge, and establish its fuller comforts: The toil and troubles of a barren Wilderness, make more sweet the milk and honey of a fruitful Canaan. As Nature hath its times and seasons, so hath Grace; the Winter-frosts prepare E for Summer-fruits, and the pruning furthers a better growth. Thus Spiritual afflictions make for the Spirits further consolations;Heb. 12 11. and to be exercised with inward distresses, helps to the increase of grace, and a further strengthening of the inward man.

It is indeed the method of Gods dealing with a soul, first to humble it by a spirit of bondage, Rom. 8 15. then to raise it by a spirit of adoption. [Page 59] Again, he withdraws himself in his spiritual comforts wherewith he cherisht our faith and love, that he may try their strength, and prove their sincerity, further rooting the soul in humility and godly fear; and after this, Grace having taken deep root in the heart, it brings forth the more abundant fruit of peace and comfort to the soul. Yea, hereby God not only tries our love to him, but the more endears his A love to us; in that when we seem'd in our selves to be wholly lost, and quite cast off, he then appeared in the Mount, in our greatest extremity, for succor and salvation; turning the signs of his wrath into testimonies of his love, and changing our dismal estate of doubts and fears, and mournings, into a glad condition of holy confidence, enlarg'd hope, and refreshing comforts. Oh how must this needs win the heart to a greater enlargement of love, when it feels it self restor'd to so great an enlargement of delight? yea, so cleer an evi­dence B of Gods favor, in having brought us through the fire,Mal. 3.2.3. 2 Tim 2 21. 1 Pet. 2.9. and purified us to himself a peculiar treasure, even vessels of honor. Lastly, To this end also God hides his face, and withholds the light of his countenance, even to quicken our longing desires after Christ, and to convince the soul of its immediate dependance upon him: For, by how much we are the more dejected, distressed, and restless in our selves, by so much shall we be the more eager in our longings after, and the more zealous in our enjoyments of the Lord Jesus, who alone can bring peace, and comfort, and rest to the inward man. C The brightest stars in the firmament of heaven, the holiest Saints in the Church of Christ, derive their light, as of grace, so of peace, as of life, so of comfort from Christ the Sun of righteousness; Mal. 4 2. and there­fore that they may know and own their dependance upon him, he oftentimes shuts in his light, and then the soul presently finds it self in a dismal and darksom deep of mournful distress: And oh what a shop of fears is this gulf of darkness! what sad apprehensions amaze D the soul! But now, when Christ breaks forth in his light of comfort and peace, oh the transporting joy that attends this return of love! The devout Saint, as they redeem'd from Babylons Captivity, be­comes as one that dreams; Ps. 126 1. he is strangely enwrapt with spiritual re­joycings, so that he makes his boast of the Lord, and his praise is con­tinually in his mouth; his thankfulness is redoubled with his joys,Ps. 34.1, 2. and his duties enlarged with his delights.

5. Though God is least in appearance, yet is he most in power; though he is not chearing and refreshing with his favor, yet is he E guiding and supporting with his hand; making spiritual temptations his chief preparations, when he designs any of his Saints to eminent actings, or glorious sufferings. David's Worthies are best acquainted with the experiences of War; the skilful Pilate knows well what it is to be in winds and storms; the choise Vessel is the oftner cast into the fire for its refining; and certain it is, the eminentest Saints in Christ Church have been well tutor'd in his School of temptations. [Page 60] Hear Elihu, Job 33.22. speaking of a man, whose soul draweth near to the grave, and his life to the destroyers; v. 23. He tels us, that Messenger, that Inter­preter, who can shew unto him his uprightness, raising him in his de­jections,2 Cor. 12.7. he is as rare as excellent, one of a thousand. That S. Paul was so strongly tempted, so fiercely buffeted, it was not so much to his personal, as to his ministerial advantage, that he might the better have the tongue of the learned, learn'd by experience in himself, how to speak a word in season to him that is weary. Isa. 50.4. And see what Cordials A the Apostle doth administer, such as himself had tasted and tryed: That he comforts others, 2 Cor. 1.4. it is by the same comfort wherewith he him­self was comforted of God. And as thus spiritual temptations are Gods chief preparations, when he designs any of his Saints to emi­nent actings; so (secondly) when he designs them to glorious suffer­ings: For, he who hath been exercised in spiritual afflictions, knows well how insufficient and vain the best things of the world are to ad­minister true solace to the soul; and therefore he will not be so loth B to part with and despise that, which he knows by best experience to be empty and vain: yea, the soul will not fear to grapple with the Worlds fury, which hath once wrestled with Gods displeasure. Thus, how often is it, that God prepares man to become some excellent structure, even when he seems to be turning him into a ruinous heap? As men intending to repair, seem to demolish the building; they take away some beams, but it is to put in stronger; they stop up some lights, but it is to make larger. Thus is it with the faithful, who C are Gods building; 1 Cor. 3 9. He removes their props of sense, to fix the pillars of faith; He darkens the light of their spiritual joys, but it is to en­large their fuller comforts.

The Rules of Direction.

1. Search, what root of bitterness it is that hath taken away the taste of all heavenly sweetness; what guilt of sin, that hath depriv'd D thee of the comforts of the Spirit. Enter the Court of thy Consci­ence, where God hath set up his tribunal, and hear what charge is there laid against thee: Is it not some stubbornness of spirit, some unrepented disobedience, which God chastiseth with those rebukes of conscience and terrors of soul? For commonly God deals with his backsliding Saints, as a King with his rebellious Subjects; when neither the proffers of grace, nor the promises of pardon, when neither the edicts of command, nor the threatenings of wrath, when E neither gracious counsel, nor a bearing patience can prevail: then does God arm himself to the battel, letting flie the arrows of his indigna­tion into their soul;Job 6.4. as Job complains, The arrows of the Almighty are within me, the poison whereof drinketh up my spirit, the terrors of God do set themselvs in array against me. This is certain, upon all known experience, that disobedience and impenitence, they are the bitter [Page 61] springs of much spiritual distress: And truly, God need not go far for a rod to chastise our disobedience; if he withdraw his comforting Spirit, we shall soon find and feel our own will become an afflicting Spirit; our own dreadful thoughts will be our sorest scourges.

2. Is it not some spiritual lethargy of remisness and sloth, that hath seised thine inward man? If so, no wonder if the Physitian of thy soul prescribe thee so sharp a medicine, administer thee so strong A a potion; all being little enough to rouse thy drowsie spirits, and quicken thy dead heart. Holy performances, whether in the Closet or in the Church, they are not only debts we pay to Gods justice, but also oblations we owe to Gods mercy;Ps. [...]1 18, 19. and therefore either wholly to omit them, or slightly to slubber them over, is not only unfaith­fulness, but also unthankfulness, both the majesty and the mercy of God being despised; and where his majesty and mercy is despised, no wonder if his favor and presence be withheld.

B 3. Is it not the want of reverence and godly fear? And therefore by the rebukes of his Spirit, God severely tutors thee to what he requires of thee, to serve him acceptably with reverence and godly fear. Heb 12.23. Heb. [...].16. God likes well that we come with boldness to the throne of grace; yet a boldness of humble confidence, not of a careless irreve­rence: The awe of Majesty is much preserv'd by avoiding too much familiarity; and therefore some Monarchs have withdrawn themselves from vulgar eyes, to keep up the more sacred esteem and C awe of their Soveraignty. Thus God he deals with his Saints; when much indulg'd, they become wanton, proud, and irreverent: God intermixeth Majesty with Mercy, and tempers their favours with frowns, he withholds his comfortable presence, and awes their souls with secret rebukes, that they may learn to put in practice what the Church gives in pattern, even to walk in the fear of the Lord, Act. 9 31. Phil. 2.12. and comfort of the Holy Ghost; yea, work out their salvation with fear and trembling. This is indeed a sure Maxim, that he who bears his D spiritual afflictions with a distrustful impatience, it is more then pro­bable that he stains his devout enlargements with spiritual pride; and pride and irreverence go together.

4. Is it not thy heart playing false with thy God, leaning in its affections too much to the world? For that, then God usually comes with bitterness to wean the soul, when we are upon making the world our Home, which should be our Inne; when we are upon taking our rest in these earthly things, then God brings on an evil day of tempta­tion E and trial upon us, to discover how vain Earth is, when Heaven is clouded; how insufficient to sanctifie, which cannot comfort. When the soul will prove disloyal,J [...]m 4.4. and enter an adulterous league with the World, then comes God with his Bill of Divorce, that she may know what is the vanity and folly, the guilt and curse of her falling off to such wretched, beggerly, and worthless lovers; for that, in a day of terrors, the soul will know that there is none but Christ, [Page 62] none but he, that can bring comfort, peace, and safety. Thus then, search whether it be not some stubbornness and disobedience, some lethargie of sloth, some wantonness, irreverence, or spiritual pride, some love of the world. Search whether they are not these, or some other enormous iniquities which have separated betwixt thee and thy God, Isa. 59.2. whether they are not these or some such hainous sins which have hid his face from thee; and if so, no wonder if he who does the works of the Devil, find an Hell in his Conscience. And to still A the clamor, and quench the flashes of this Hell, observe the second Rule of Direction which follows.

2. Confess and bewail thy sin in the deepest of humiliations. The reason indeed oftentimes why God puts the soul to the rack, it is be­cause it will not confess; it is so loth to leave, that it is unwilling to acknowledg its sin. But as there is no full discovery of sin without examination, Prov. 28.13. so nor is there any full pardon of sin without confession. Wherefore set thy sins in order before thee; and if thy Conscience B pleads guilty to none other impiety, yet thine ignorance, diffidence, passion and impatience in thy trial of spiritual afflictions, do bring guilt enough for the deepest of humiliations.Job 40.4. Thus it was with Job; he confesseth unto God, saying, I am vile, what shall I answer? I will lay my hand upon my mouth. And humbly submitting to the justice of Gods plea,Job 42.36. and the reproof of his conviction, in the sense of his impatience and pride, he abhors himself, and repents in dust and ashes. And after, God gives testimony of his love, in accepting a C sacrifice from his hands. Thus then, having set thy sins in order before thee, let their guilt affect thine heart with sorrow, that sorrow affect thine eyes with tears; and then in the anguish of thy soul, do thou crouch and crawl to the Throne of Grace, solliciting earnestly with strong cries the mercies of thy God through the merits of thy Savi­our, for the pardon of thy sin, the peace of thy soul, and the com­forts of his Spirit: which pardon obtain'd, peace restor'd, comforts recover'd, are all strengthened, confirm'd and seal'd by servent prayer,D devout meditation, and a worthy receiving the blessed Eucharist. These, these holy duties are the oil which keeps the lamp burning; the sacred means ordain'd of God and Christ, for the quickening of our graces, and the enlarging of our comforts.

The Objections answered.

Obj. 1 Obj. 1. These Rules I have according to my best endevours observ'd,E and yet notwithstanding all Gospel-ministrations, my wound, ah my deep wound, is not healed! mine anguish, my secret anguish is not abated: Oh! sure my hope is perished from the Lord! He hath cut me off! Oh that I had never been born, or that I had never liv'd to behold my wretchedness!Answ. Wo is me! what shall I do? Answ. Do what, thou sayest, thou hast already done; still endeavour, that thy [Page 63] spiritual comforts may take their rise from thy penitential sorrows; enquire still after God in Christ in the means of grace, press near to him in his ordinances, let no discouragements beat thee back.Joh 6. [...]7. Hear the promise of thy Jesus; He that cometh unto me, I will in no wise cast out. O the stay of faith, and staff of the soul! O divine word of grace! O gracious promise of love! He receives us into his bosom, when we cast our selves into his arms; He will sustain and hold fast, A He will in no wise cast off and forsake. Heb. 13.5. Wherefore (O thou afflicted soul!) though thou art forsaken of comfort, yet do not lie down in despair, nor sleep in sloth; but let faith hold up thy hope, and hope keep up thine obedience; and do not rest quiet, till finding thy God in Christ, thou obtain a quiet rest. And how shalt thou find God in Christ, but in the application of the Gospels promises, and in the exercise of holy duties?

Obj. 2. What tell you me of holy duties: As Absalom said of Obj. 2 B David, so I say of Christ; What are all these to me, if I cannot see the Kings face? What are the Ordinances and the Promises?2 Sam. 14.32. what are holy duties and religious performances? These have no sweetness, but when I can taste Christ in them; they have no beauty, but when I can behold Christ in them: by his presence all my troubles would soon be dispersed; and by his absence, all comforts they are embitter'd. Answ. Christ is present with thee in all his ordinances,Answ. though thou seest him not: He purposely hides his face, to try thy love; and per­mits C thee to be tempted, that thou mayst be approved; approved as one of those who truly fear God, obeying his voice, Isa. 50.10. though they walk in darkness and have no light. It is no great matter to see the Child express much love, when pleas'd with the Fathers smiles, and chear'd with his embraces; but if when the Father seems with frowns to put the Child from him, and it then cling close to him, it is a sure argument of dutiful affection. Thus, when the mind is raised, the heart enlarg'd, the soul ravish'd with the sweet delights of holiness, and the D divine manifestations of Gods love, what great matter is it to be pious, and faithful in his service? But here's the trial of grace, here's the proof of our faith, our love, our obedience; if when God withdraws the light of his countenance, we then seek him; if when Christ seems to depart from us, we then lay hold on him, and not let him go; but resolve, though he kill us, to trust in him; though he chide us,Joh 13.15. to call upon him; and though he seem to reject us, yet faithfully to serve and obey him. But besides (O thou afflicted soul!) in the holy E Sacrament thou canst not miss of what thy soul longs after, Christ, and Christ in all his fulness. Mat. 26.27, 28. For hear how our Saviour in the mini­stration of this sacred ordinance, he saith of the bread broken, Eat, this is my body; and of the wine poured out, Drink, this is my blood; whereby we are to believe in a firm assent of faith, that our blessed Lord and Saviour hath appointed and ordain'd this holy Sacrament to be a most effectual means to convey, and most sure seal to confirm [Page 64] the actual efficacie and merit of his body crucified, and his blood shed. So that, the bread and wine do not only sacramentally represent, but also really exhibit to each faithful, though languishing soul, whole Christ with all his benefits; then which what can be more effectual to the repairing thy peace of conscience, and the renewing thy com­forts of the Spirit?

Obj. Obj. 3. I know not how nor what to do: For, besides my trouble of conscience and terror of soul, I find such a stupifying dulness, and A amazed deadness upon my spirits, that I cannot apply my self to any holy duties with a fixed,Answ. much less an enlarged heart. Answ. Apply thy self to some faithful Minister, or some other experienc'd Saint of God. For, seeing the Mind under spiritual afflictions, is as a bone out of joint,Gal. 6 1. who is it that shall [...] joint it again, but [...] the spiritual man, he who is acquainted with the motions, methods, and actings of the Spirit. Yea, seeing the afflicting of the soul is a breaking of the bones; so with David, Make me to hear of B joy and goodness, Ps. 51.8. that the bones which thou hast broken may rejoice. We stand in need to be careful to make use of some skilful in Soul-chyrurgerie, who may so help, so heal the wound, set right the bones, that no splinters be left to fret the Patient, no scruple to vex the Conscience. Yea, sure I am, there is not so much danger to the body in the ill setting of a bone, as there is to the soul in the unsound resolving of Conscience.

But further. Let the faithful Minister, or other experienc'd C Saint, that shall have to do with his clouded and dull, as well as afflicted and troubled soul; let him see well to it, whether Melan­choly hath not penn'd up the soul in its darksom cell, whose adust humors are aptly call'd Balneum Diaboli, the Devils Bath. Melan­choly distempers beget afflicting thoughts, and afflicting thoughts beget melancholy distempers; and thus is the poor soul whirl'd about in a circle and maze of disquiets and distractions: which disquiets and distractions are the more increased by Satans malice and subtlety; D in that, as some men do deceive others in a dark shop with false co­lours, so does Satan deceive the soul in a dark body with false imagi­nations.Act 4.36. Now here, an Hippocrates is as proper as a Barnabas, a Phy­sitian as a Minister, for that, say what we can it will be with the soul in a melancholy body, as with a candle in a dark lantern, its light still dim and dismal, and oh! what terrors of strange imaginations, and strong passions does this distemper work in the whole man! Where­fore, seeing it is no Natural cause that can calm the soul, nor any Spiri­tual E remedy that shall cure the body, they must be join'd together; the Physitian for the body, and the Minister for the soul, and Gods blessing for both. Which blessing he vouchsafe through Jesus Christ.

Amen.

CHAP. VIII. The Souls Conflict, from the misinterpretation of the order of Gods Providence in the Tribulations of the Godly, and the Prosperity of the Wicked

A

TEmporal afflictions, when sanctified by grace, they become the spiritual physick of the soul; which though administred by the no less tender, then skilful hand of Providence, how do we, vain and foolish Patients, how do we embitter our con­dition, by chewing the pills we should swallow? We mingle our passions with our crosses, and through impatience struggle with our B yoke, thereby making our burden the more heavy, our afflictions the more grievous: whereas, did we by a divine art poise the burden we bear, by casting one part upon God, as to support and deliverance,Ps 55.22. 1 Pet. 5.6, 7. and taking the other part upon our selves, as to duty and obedience; the weight of our present Cross would be the less, and of our future Crown the greater. But now, amidst the many troubles of anxious thoughts, and various temptations, nothing more afflicts, yea en­dangers the soul, then the murmuring discontents of an envious im­patience, C beholding perjury and murder, violence and oppression, made as steps to mount the throne; whilst innocencie and integrity, faith and truth, are trampled in the dust. Job, who so bitterly com­plains of the arrows of God, Job 6.4. ch. 21.6, 7, &c. was deeply wounded with this dart of Satan, this murmuring impatience of afflicted souls; in an envious discontent, griev'd that iniquity prospers in their enemies, wh [...]lst innocencie suffers in themselves. But that we may calm this bosom-tempest, and still this secret murmur, we will give answer to the Souls D Complaint, whilst buffeted by Satan in this Spiritual conflict.

The Words of Complaint.

Oh the deep infidelity of my false heart! and diffident impatiencie of my troubled soul! wounding my Conscience, and grieving my Spirit with a secret muttering, yea sometimes an open complaint against God in the order of his providence! Whilst I behold the E prosperity of the wicked, and the tribulations of the godly; Babylon sit as a Queen, and Jerusalem lie in the dust: yea, whilst I see Re­ligion supprest with Violence, Truth blasphemed by Heresie, and Piety smother'd with Contempt; and on the contrary, I see Pro­faneness exalted, Sacriledge magnified, and Injustice prosper. Upon these thoughts, oh! how does Satan suggest to my troubled mind and discontented soul, no less then blasphemy, either against [Page 66] Gods omniscience, or against his justice! Against his omniscience, denying that all-seeing eye of his providence, as if the world were govern'd blindfold; and ready I am to say with those the Psalmist speaks of,
Ps. 73.11.
Doth God know? and is there knowledge in the most High? If this cloud be dispell'd, this temptation repulst, Satan he renews his assault and my affliction, by blasphemous thoughts against Gods justice; as if he regarded not the sufferings of the good, notwith­standing their innocencie, he continuing his blessings upon the evil,A notwithstanding their iniquity:
Mal. 3.14.
So that I am ready to say with those profane persons and distrustful souls, It is vain to serve God, and what profit is it that we keep his ordinances? Oh! these, these thoughts of Atheism and infidelity, of envy and impatience, I find by sinful and sad experience, they are a smoky vapor ascending from the infernal pit, which clouds the judgment of my mind, damps the comfort of my soul, choaks the life of grace, and even drives away the Spirit of my God.B

(1.) The Grounds of Comfort, as to the Tribu­lattons of the Godly.

Job 5.6.1. The order of Gods providence: Affliction cometh not forth of the dust, neither doth trouble spring out of the ground; it is not a thing that happens by chance, but is ordered by providence. Which pro­vidence C of God, as it is general over all the Creatures, so is it special over all his Children; in which special providence of his it is, that as he afflicts in mercy and truth, so he saves in wisdom and power. (1.) He afflicts in mercy and truth. God it is that afflicts: Men that injure or oppress,Isa. 10.5. are but his Instruments to chastise, by his providence ordering their rage, for the trial of the faithful; their malice, for the correction of his children. Thus, Deliver my soul, (says David) deliver my soul from the wicked which is thy sword, Ps. 17.13, 14. D from the men which are thy hand, O Lord. The wicked who persecute, are Gods sword with which he wounds, his hand with which he strikes.Job 2.7. ch. 19.2. Thus Job, when Satan himself had smote him, yet we hear his complaint; Have pitty upon me, have pitty upon me, O my friends! for the hand of the Lord hath touched me. Thus, God it is that afflicts, and that in mercy: God, we say, he hath paternum animum, as well as maternum affectum; his love is fatherly for care, as well as motherly for tenderness. As a E Father then, he will sometimes humble his children by afflictions, sustaining them with his hand; not as a mother still indulge them in delights, cockering them on his knee. And as he afflicts in mercy, so in truth. Hear David's acknowledgment unto God, saying, I know, Ps. 119.73. O Lord, that thy judgments are right, and that thou in faith­fulness hast afflicted me. Wherefore it's well said, that all the troubles [Page 67] and distresses which befall the faithful, though amarae sagittae, yet ex dulci manu Dei; though bitter arrows, yet from the sweet hand of God; whose special providence over his children is such, that he afflicts them even in mercy and in truth. (2.) He saves them too in wisdom and in power; his wisdom ordering the means, and his power effecting the work of their salvation, notwithstanding all diffi­culties and seeming impossibilities of their deliverance; all secondary A causes being linkt together in one chain of Divine providence, which the Heathens feigned to be fastened at Jupiters Chair, and we Christians believe to be held in Gods hand,Isa. 41.10. in him is the sole order­ing and disposing of them. And therefore, Fear thou not (says God to the true Israel) fear thou not, for I am with thee; be not dismayed, for I am thy God, I will strengthen thee, yea, I will help thee, yea, I will uphold thee with the right hand of my righteousness. Gods patronage and protection is not like that of men; of which Salvian com­plain'd B in his times, that Hac lege defendunt miseros, Salv. de gub. Dei, l. 3. ut miseriores faciant defendendo: Upon this account they defend the mise­rable, that they may make them the more miserable by defending them; like the thorny bush, to which when in the storm the poor sheep runs for shelter, it loseth its fleece. It is not thus with God;Ps. 84.11. He is Sol & Scutum, a Sun and Shield; as a Sun to enlighten in the midst of darkness, so a Shield to defend in the midst of dangers. Yea, such is Gods wisdom and power in his special providence over the C faithful, that he then saves, when his people seem to be past succor. Thus it is said, The Lord shall judge his people, Deut. 32.36. when he seeth that their power is gone. And wherefore this, but that they may have the greater joy, and he the greater glory in their deliverance?

2. The truth of Gods promise. Amongst many promises, fix we upon that by the Prophet,Mal. 3.17, 18. where God at once answers the com­plaint of a profane diffidence, and strengthens the comforts of a weak faith. The complaint is, That it was in vain to serve God, seeing D the proud become happy, the wicked exalted, v. 14, 15. and they that tempt God are delivered. Well, says God, the day cometh, that shall burn as an oven, and all the proud, yea all that do wickedly shall be as stubble. And that we may discern between the righteous and the wicked, be­tween him that serveth God, and him that serveth him not; this is the promise concerning the godly, They shall be mine (saith the Lord of Hosts) in that day when I make up my jewels, and I will spare them as a man spareth his own son that serveth him. In this gracious E promise see a divine Climax, a sacred gradation of goodness and love. The Judgment of wrath threatned by God, is compared unto a de­vouring fire, in whose destroying flames God gives the promise to preserve his Saints. And at once to raise their confidence, and en­large their comfort, he declares the grounds of property and preci­ousness, the relation of sons and service, which do engage his Almighty self for their safe protection and sure deliverance. Observe then, in [Page 68] the raging fury of a devouring fire, who is't that first does not think of saving his own goods? And amongst his own goods, what is of most worth and value, his treasure; and of his treasure, what is most choise and precious, his jewels? Yet who doth not more highly prise, and will not more eagerly save his child in the cradle, then his jewel in the cabinet? And amongst children, the treasure of our bowels, and so the chief in our affections, amongst those, if any child be a jewel, more precious and dear then another, sure it must be that,A whose dutifulness of filial obedience adds to the tenderness of natural relation. Now this is here the gradation of Gods goodness and love, for his peoples protection and deliverance; they are by property his own goods; for so says God, they shall be mine: And to this pro­perty is added preciousness, they are his choise goods, his treasure; his chief treasure, his jewels: They shall be mine (saith the Lord) in that day when I make up my jewels: Jewels here cut and squar'd by affliction, then polish'd and made up into a royal diadem. Yea, because B nothing adorns the body, that can be so dear as what issues from the lo [...]ns; the fruit of the womb being the object of the bowels, most tenderly beloved; therefore God, to testifie his love, he owns his Saints as his sons; I will spare them as a man spareth his son. But may not undutifulness harden the heart, and shut up the bowels of the most tender parent? Yes sure: But then, a dutiful obedience must certainly the more abundantly melt the heart and enlarge the bowels in compassion and love. And so is it here with God; he will C spare his Saints, as a father his son; and that, as his most dutifully obedient, so his most tenderly beloved son, the son that serveth him.

3. The example of Christ. The two Disciples which went to Em­maus, Luk. 24. do make our Saviours ignominious death an argument to doubt and question;v. 26. but he, the sure argument to prove and confirm that he was the Messiah, who came to redeem Israel: For (saith he) ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and to enter into his D glory? Yea, in respect of the analogie and correspondencie betwixt the head and members, Christ and his Church, this was a comely and beautiful order of Gods decree;Heb. 2.10. for that, It became him, for whom are all things, and by whom are all things, in bringing many sons unto glory, to make the Captain of their salvation perfect through suffering. Wherefore as our redemption was not perfected, so nor shall our salvation be consummated, without suffering of afflictions: For that,Rom. 8.29. Whom God did foreknow in his Election of grace, he did E predestinate to be conformed to the image of his Son; conformed here in sufferings and holiness, and conformed hereafter in glory and hap­piness.Heb. 12 1, 2. Good then is the exhortation of S. Paul, That we run with patience the race that is set before us, looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith, who for the joy that was set before him, endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the [Page 69] throne of God. And the Apostle will have us thus seriously to con­sider Christ, lest we be weary and faint in our minds. v. 3. For as (Prosper observes) Malus miles est qui Imperatorem gemens sequitur; He is a cowardly Soldier that follows his General with mourning into the battel: He is a faint-hearted Christian, that follows Christ with heaviness in his afflictions. The Apostles were right indeed,Act. 5.41. when they departed from the Council, rejoicing that they were counted A worthy to suffer for the name of Christ. And thus S. Paul; Col 1 24. I rejoice (saith he) in my sufferings for you, and fill up that which is behind of the afflictions of Christ in my flesh, for his bodies sake which is the Church, whereof I am made a Minister. The Apostle rejoiceth in his afflictions; and what is the ground of his joy, but his conformity with Christ? for that, his afflictions he calls the afflictions of Christ, by vertue of that mystical union, and tender sympathy arising from that union, which is betwixt Christ and the Church, as is that of the B head and the body.

Now the Apostle calls his sufferings [...],Lyr. in loc. that which is behind of the afflictions of Christ; we must know (as Lyranus well) that the sufferings of Christ are twofold. 1. Those afflictions which he suffered in corpore proprio, in his natural body, these he did compleat and perfect by himself. 2. Those afflictions which he still suffers in corpore mystico, in his body mystical, and these are fulfilled and con­summated in his members. Wherefore saith the Apostle, that he fills C up what is behind of the afflictions of Christ in his flesh, not in Christs body. No room then for Romish indulgences; for that S. Paul suffered for the Churches sake, yet not by way of satisfaction, but of edification, the better to confirm the Church in the faith of Christ. And therefore when he says that he suffered for the Church, he subjoins, of which I am made a Minister, not of which I am made a Mediator. Wherefore now, thou that complainest of thy afflictions, and persecutions, and troubles, tell me, doest thou think to be Christs D disciple, and not follow him; or doest thou think to follow him, and not take up thy cross? Was the Captain of thy salvation made perfect through sufferings, and doest thou think to be partaker of salvation by him, and not have fellowship of the sufferings with him? Was he himself crown'd with thorns, and doest thou expect that he should here crown thee with rose-buds? No sure, it were proud pre­sumption with the sons of Zebedee to aspire to Christs throne,Mar. 10.37. unless we drink of Christs cup. Wherefore let all the children of God look E upon their Saviour, and elder brother Christ Jesus, and so shall his example of patience be a sure ground of comfort in all their af­flictions.

4. The pattern of Gods Saints. Christ,Joh 6.33. as he promiseth his Disciples peace in him, so he foretels them of tribulations in the world; which we find fulfilled, when the Apostle tels us that they were become in their sufferings [...], a Theatre unto the woald, and to [Page 70] Angels, and to men. The sufferings of the Apostles became a wonder to the very Angels.Sen. l. de provid. Optimi milites ad durissima mittuntur; The stoutest Soldiers are put upon the hottest service, and so the holiest Saints upon the sharpest sufferings. And therefore S. Paul, he would have no man moved from the stedfastness of his faith,Act. 14 22. by the great­nes, of his troubles; for that, we are thereunto appointed of God: Ad hoc destinati, it is the ordinance and appointment of God, that through much tribulation we should enter into the kingdom of God. A No passage into Paradise, but under the Cherubims flaming sword; no wearing of the Crown, without bearing of the Cross; no reign­ing with Christ in heaven, without first suffering with, or for Christ on earth.2 Tim. 3.12 And therefore S. Paul is positive and plain; All that will live godly in Christ Jesus, shall suffer persecutions; persecutions either from a reviling tongue, or an oppressing hand, either from the world without, or the flesh within, and from Satan in both. Wherefore, whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth, Heb 12.6. and scourgeth every son whom B he receiveth. We say, Unicum habuit Deus filium sine flagitio; sinc flagello, nullum: God, he hath only one Son without transgression, but no one Son without affliction. Wherefore, so far ought afflictions to be from damping, that they should be arguments of confirming our assurance of Gods love;v. 8. for that, if we be without chastisement, whereof all are partakers, then are we bastards, and not sons; formal Hypocrites, but not true Children of God.

5. The spiritual benefit of afflictions. It is said, Schola crucis C schola lucis; Affliction gives instruction, either for the mortifying some sin, or the quickening of some grace: And therefore God, as an indulgent Father,Heb. 12.10. he chastens his children for their profit, that they may be partakers of his holiness. Afflictions to a faithful heart, are as the waters to Noah's Ark, to raise it higher towards Heaven. Hear David, Ps. 11.4. The Lord is in his holy temple, the Lords throne is in heaven, his eyes behold, his eye-lids try the children of men. Why his eye-lids, and not his eyes? Quia oculos claudendo, &c. (saith the Expositor)D Because by leaving us a while in our necessities and troubles, & fidem probat & amorem, he tries the sincerity of our faith, and truth of our love. Wherefore, though no affliction for the present is joy­ous, but grievous, yet let not the children of God have such a sense of the suffering, that they be de [...]ected with sorrow; for that, after­wards it brings forth the peaceable fruit of righteousness. Heb. 12.11. So that the sweet peace of a good Conscience, shall outvie the bitter grief of an affl cted Condition; the miseries of this life weaning the soul from E the love of the world, and enflaming the heart with holy desires and longings after Christ and his Kingdom.

2 Cor. 4.17.6. The eternal reward of suffering patiently. Our light affliction which is but for a moment, worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory. Observe the Apostles Antithesis: For affli­ction, here is glory; for light affliction, a weight of glory; and for [Page 71] momentany, eternal. And now, if we take in the Apostles [...], then have we an excellencie of glory, beyond all hyperboles. Therefore well might the Apostle say, that the suffer­ings of this life, Rom. 8 18. they are not worthy to be compared with the glory that shall be revealed in us. Observe; [...], says the Apostle, I reckon: And indeed, none could reckon so well as he; for that, we find he suffered more of present affl [...]ctions,2 Cor. 11. 2 Cor. 12. and he saw more of A the future glory, then any other whatsoever: And therefore well might he come in with his [...], and say, After right reckoning I thus gather the sum, or after long reasoning I thus determine the question, that the sufferings of this life, they are not worthy to be compared with the glory that shall be revealed in us.

A thousand years sufferings for Christ, with a thousand years ser­vice in his Church, cannot merit one days being in Gods Courts, one B days enjoyment of heavenly bliss. Yea, though every trouble which attends the profession of holiness, were a strugling death, and every temptation a present hell; yet were the reward of glory infinitely transcending the proportion of our sufferings: And therefore,Mat. 5.11, 12. Blessed are ye, saith our Lord and Saviour, when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil against you falsly or my sake; rejoice and be exceeding glad, for great is your reward in heaven. In heaven is life, and that eternal; a Crown, Rom 6.23. 1 Pet. 5.4. 1 Pet. 1.4. and that of glory; an inheritance, and that of a kingdom. Tell me then, O man, C what is more desireable then life? what life more excellent then that of glory? what glory more glorious then that of a Kingdom? what Kingdom more firm then that by inheritance? Now, know then, that life, and eternal life; glory, and a Crown of glory; a Kingdom, and a Kingdom by inheritance, is the reward of those who suffer in the way of righteousness, for the name of Christ. This that which made that [...], that cloud of witnesses, Heb 11. & Heb. 1.1. those many Worthies of whom the world was not worthy; this was that, I say, D which made them endure with chearfulness,Heb. 11.26. Hug. Cardin. in loc. and persevere with con­stancie, even the respect they had to the recompence of reward. Con­sideratio praemii minuit vim flagelli; the consideration of the eternal reward, weakened the force of the temporal trouble.

The Rules of Direction.

1. Betake thy self to a sincere repentance; in a strict examination E of Conscience, a solemn humiliation of soul, and a true reformation of life. (1.) A strict examination of Conscience: for that, the same afflictions may be at once, as persecutions for righteousness, and trials of grace, so also corrections for sin. Indeed, sin is the cause of all af­fliction; so that Christ, he had not suffered, had he not took upon him our sin. And therefore did Elibu say right,Job 36.7, 8, 9, 10. that though God withdraws not his eyes from the righteous, yet does he suffer them to [Page 72] be holden in cords of affliction, that he may shew them their trans­gressions; and so, opening their ear to discipline, they may return from their iniquity. Requisite then it is, that the children of God in their afflictions take up the resolution of the faithful,Lam. 3.40. to search and try their ways, to find out not only those sins which have procured, but which have deserv'd the afflictions of Gods hand: And this is no ways done, but by str ct examination of Conscience, that key which unlocks the Closet of our hearts, where all our Books of Accounts A lie. And when this is done, to prevent the subtlety of Satan, and the deceitfulness of our own hearts, let Davids prayer be a part of our devotion; Search me, O God, and know my heart, try me and know my thoughts, Ps. 139 23. and see if there be yet any wicked way in me, and lead me in the way everlasting.

(2.) A solemn [...]umiliation of soul. Sin is the sting, as of death, so of suffering: And therefore the feeling of our suffering, is to lead us to the sense of our sin; and so our correction is for our humiliation.B But if desolation be threatned,Isa. 26 11 Isa. 42 25. Mic. 6.9. and we not instructed; if Gods hand be l fted up, and we not see it; yea, if the fire burn, and we not feel; if the rod speak, and we not hear; but, as we have been wanton in mercies, we be sensl [...]ss too in judgments; needs must our ruine be as desperate, as our hearts are stupid. Whereas, he makes an happy advantage to his soul, who gains repentance by his trouble; for he shall then get salvation by his repentance.

(3.) A true reformation of life. The poison taken out of the Viper,C it becomes an wholsom medicine; and the curse taken out of af­fliction, it becomes a divine admonition, and is made use of by God upon his children,Ps 119 71. not to destroy, but to instruct, not to plague, but to heal. Thus saith David; It is good for me that I have been af­flicted; v. 67. and what's the reason? In that, before I was afflicted, I went astray, but now have I kept thy word. What wise Patient the [...] will not more prise the healthfulness, then loath the bitterness of that potion which is prescrib'd him by an able & careful Physitian? And D so, what dutiful Child of God will not more value the benefit, then, fear the sufferings of those afflictions, which are laid upon him by so wise and indulgent a Father? Needs must this administer much comfort to the afflicted Saints of God,Isa. 48.10. rightly to consider, that God casts into the fornace of affliction, non ut frangatur, sed ut coquatur, (as S. Augustine) not that the vessel may be destroyed, but renewed; made what S. Paul was,Act. 9.15. 2 Tim. 2.21. a vessel of election, or as S. Paul speaks, a vessel of honor, meet for the Masters use. Seeing this then is one main end E of afflictions, the overthrow of sin, and the renewing in grace; be careful (O thou afflicted soul!Gen. 35.1, &c.) in this, even the reformation of life. Thus it was with good Jacob, when he was afflicted with the cruelty of his sons, and the fear of the Canaanites, he then remembers his vow and fulfils it, he then orders his houshold and reforms it; then the strange gods are put away, and in zeal to Gods worship he [Page 73] goes to build him an Altar at Bethel. Doubtless, he loseth the bene­fit of affl [...]ctions, that is not better'd by them; for that, like Jona­than's arrows, they are not intended to the godly to wound,1 Sam. 20.20. but to warn; not to kill, but to admonish.

Outward afflictions become like the cloudy pillar, they have a dark side to the Egyptians, that is, wrath and vengeance to the obsti­nate; but a light side to the Israelites, that is, correction and in­struction A to the penitent. The metal and the dross have the same fire, but not the same effect; the metal is refin'd, and the dross is con­sumed: yea, the same judgments of God are to the godly corrections and trials, which to the wicked are vengeance and punishment: The sufferings of the godly, though materially the same, yet differ much from those of the wicked, even as much as chastisements of love differ from judgments of wrath, or healing medicines from destru­ctive potions. To illustrate this: Suppose two men have their hands B cut off, the one by sentence of the Judge, the other by the advice of the Chyrurgion; the matter of the suffering is the same, not the manner and form; for to the one it is a cure, to the other a punish­ment; to the one an healing of a sore, to the other an executing of justice. The afflictions then of Gods children, they are not formal punishments; for that, though they be occasioned by sin, yet are they not inflicted by way of revenge, which is the true nature of punishment properly so called. Indeed, God cannot be rightly said C to punish those sins which he forgives; for that, Christ being our Mediator, takes away guilt and punishment too.Jer. 31.34. And therefore God so forgives iniquity, that he remembers it no more: But sure, remember it he does, if after forgiveness he yet punish it.

Whereas then,2 Sam. 12.14. notwithstanding God had told David by the Pro­phet, that he had put away his sin; yet he both threatens, and after­wards executes wrath against him by reason of his sin. And whereas,Numb. 14.23. notwithstanding God had told Moses, that he had pardoned the D people; yet he tells him, that none of them that murmured should enter Canaan: In both these we may not think, that there was any punishment by way of satisfaction unto God, but chastisement by way of admonition both to themselves and others: For, where there is remission, there is perfect reconciliation; and where there is perfect reconciliation, there must needs be full satisfaction. So that,Rom. 8.1. There is no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus; and if no con­demnation, then no punishment: For what is punishment, but the E execution of the just condemnation which is past by God upon the guilt of sin? S. Augustine then gives us a short and full resolution, that verè Christus communicando nobiscum sine culpa poenam, & cul­pam solvit & poenam; Christ by communicating with us of punish­ment without sin, hath taken away both sin and punishment. The afflictions then of the faithful, they proceed from God as a provident Father, not as an avenging Judge; and are not for satisfying of his [Page 74] justice, but the reforming of their lives. To close: What is it that most retards our pace, tyres our spirits, and dulls our vigor in the way to life and glory, but the Corruption in our hearts, and the Cross on our shoulders? By so much then shall we the better bear our Cross, by how much we the more subdue our Corruption. To instance: Root out Vainglory, and ô how much is taken away from the weight of [...]nfamy? Root out Pride, and ô how much is taken away from the weight of Poverty? Root out Wrath, and ô how much is taken A away from the weight of Injury? So that, the better to bear our Cross, what can be more effectual then this, to reform our lives?

2. To the exercise of a sincere repentance, join the invocation of fervent prayer. Ps. 86.7. See Davids resolution; In the day of my trouble I will call upon the Lord. And according to his resolution, see his pra­ctice:Ps. 116.3, 4. The sorrows of death compassed me, and the pains of hell got hold upon me; I found trouble and sorrow; then called I upon the B name of the Lord; O Lord, I beseech thee deliver my soul. And for our encouragement to this duty, we have the comfort of Gods pro­mise:Ps. 50.15. Call upon me in the day of trouble; I will deliver thee, and thou shalt glorifie me. O the divine power of fervent prayer, which by an holy importunity does even vincere invincibilem, overcome him who is invincible.Exod. 32.10. Let me alone, (says God to Moses) let me alone! Domine, quis tenet te? (saith the Father) Lord, who holds thee? Why, the instance and importunity of Moses prayer. Let not then C (O afflicted soul!) let not the extremity of thy distress dead the vigor of thy faith, or damp the importunity of thy devotion: No; as the thickest darkness of the night, is nearest to the dawning of the morn; and the lowest Ebb, to the Tides return: Thus the greatest misery, which in natural men prompts to despair, in the spiritual man becomes a ground of hope, and a rise of comfort; knowing well, that of David is good instruction as well as true devotion, a maxim of faith as well as a petition of prayer;Ps. 60.11. Help Lord, for vain is the help D of man. When our affliction then is sharpest, let our devotion be hottest; and the more fervent is our prayer, the more near shall be our help.

The tears of the afflicted, when poured forth in fervent prayer, cannot so f [...]ll to the ground, but that their cry does ascend unto heaven, and prevail with God for a blessing: So that, he shall either overshadow them with his wing, or support them with his hand; either protect them by his power, or sustain them with his grace; E either give them deliverance out of troubles, or strength to undergo them. And indeed, by so much a greater blessing it is to be strength­ened to undergo troubles, then to have present deliverance out of them; by how much spiritual graces are more excellent then temporal mercies.Ps. 4 1. Ps. 32.7. A greater blessedness was that of Davids, when enlarged in his distress, then, when encompassed with songs of deliverance. Hear me [Page 75] when I call, O God of my righteousness; thou hast enlarged me, when I was in distress. Upon this saith S. Chrysostom excellently,Chrys. in loc. [...]: He saith not, thou hast kept trouble quite from me, or thou hast quite rid me out of trouble; but that which is [...], a wonder and paradox to the world; In the midst of my distress, [...], thou hast placed my soul in rest. Let it be thy prayer then (O distres­sed A soul!) in all thine afflictions, that God will either support thee by his grace, or deliver thee by his power. And so,

3. To the invocation of fervent prayer, join an humble submission unto Gods will. For that, God oftentimes deals with his children by way of exchange and commutation: denying them wealth, he gives contentment; denying peace, he gives patience; denying an end of troubles, he gives strength to undergo them. Such is Gods wis­dom, B that he knows; and such is his goodness, that he gives what is best and fittest for h [...]s to receive.1 Pet: 5 6, 7. Wherefore S. Peter's admonition is savingly good; Humble your selves under the mighty hand of God, that he may exalt you in due time, casting all your care upon him, for he careth for you. Casting all your care upon him! what, may not Benjamin then have his sack, and Christ his bag? may not the Master provide for his family, and the Father for his children? Yes sure. When the Apostle then will have us to cast all our care upon God, he does not exclude any prudential providence, but all sinful diffi­dence; C he does not forbid any moderate care, but all immoderate carefulness. Wherefore, so cast we our care upon God, as that in all things we humbly submit unto his will. With old Eli, in our great­est dangers and deepest necessities, say, It is the Lord, 1 Sam. 3.18. 1 Macch. 3.60. let him do what seemeth him good. Or as Judas Macchabaeus, in the midst of the ca­lamities of his Nation; As the will of God is in heaven, so let him do. Indeed, a greater proof of grace there cannot be then this, in the midst of afflictions humbly to submit unto the will of God: For D though there be no striving with our Maker, yet how does froward Nature still prompt us to a quarrel, in our murmuring against him? Oh in how sweet and divine a temper then is that mans soul! who, when Gods hand is upon his back, he hath his own hand presently upon his mouth, and is at David's—Tacui Domine, quia tu fecisti; Ps. 29.10. I was dumb, and opened not my mouth, because it was thou Lord that didst it.

E 4. To an humble submission unto Gods will, join a patient expecta­tion of his help. Hear the Psalmists advice sound and saving;Ps. 37.6, 7. Rest in the Lord and wait patiently for him, and he shall bring forth thy righteousness as the light, and thy just dealing as the noon-day. Gods children must have a patient expectation of Gods help; for without him all is but vanity; all policie and strength, all wisdom and wealth, without God, they are but like Jonahs gourd, Jon 4 7, 8. when the sun beats hottest, when trouble and affliction is the greatest, then do they [Page 76] vanish and come to nothing.1 King. 13.4. The arm of flesh, like Jeroboams hand, shall suddenly wither;Deut. 33.27. but the arms of the Almighty are everlasting, stretcht out to all eternity for the defence of his chosen. Water then of the River may be more ready, but that of the Fountain is the more pure: We may look upon mans help as nearest at hand, but it is Gods succor which brings safety in the end. Wherefore the patient expectation of Gods people must be for Gods help; being assured, The Lord will not cast off his people, Ps. 94.14, 15. neither will he for sake his inhe­ritance; A but judgment shall return unto righteousness, and all the up­right in heart shall follow it. Know, afflictions they have their set time, and deliverance its appointed season. Thus Israels bondage in Egypt, the Jews Captivity in Babylon, both were determined; and our Saviour when laid hold on to be carried away to his passion, he tells the Jews,Luk. 22 53. that was their hour and power of darkness. And as thus afflictions have their appointed time, so hath deliverance its appointed season.Ps. 102.13. So the Psalmist; Thou O Lord shalt arise, and B have mercy upon Sion; for the time to favour her, yea the set time is come. Ps. 110.3. And again, Thy people shall be willing in the day of thy power. Which is spoken prophetically of Christ, who notwithstanding his enemies hour and power of darkness, yet hath he his prefixed and determined time for victory and conquest.

Every thing is beautiful in its season: The husbandman will not expect his harvest in the Spring, nor mow down his Corn in the blade; but doth wait the appointed time of the year, for the precious C fruit of the earth; Jam. 5.7. as is S. Iames's Simile. Thus, be it so, that the people of God opprest with misery, seem to be laid dead in their graves, yet are they but as seed cast in the furrows; Light is then sown for the righteous; Ps. 97.11. and they must wait till harvest, the set time of their restauration and deliverance. Yea, shall we not allow that in God, we approve in men? Does humane authority constitute the appointed seasons of Civil Judicature; so that the greatest injuries and most violent oppressions must wait their legal process, and men D may not prescribe their own times of hearing or of sentence? And what,Isa. 34 8. shall not God then much rather appoint his day or year, his time and season of recompences, for the controversies of Sion? We must therefore wait, not prescribe the time of being heard in our suit, and eas'd of our trouble;Ps. 102.13. seeing God hath his day of visitation, a set time wherein he will have mercy upon Sion. To close then; if affli­ctions have their set time, and deliverance its appointed season; seeing our Saviour hath told us,Act. 1.7. That times and seasons are in Gods hand; E let this be a sure Rule of direction to all Gods children, even a patient expectation of Gods help.

5: To the patient expectatoin of Gods help, join a firm resolution of enduring unto the end: And when the expectation of help does fail, this resolution to endure, will hold good; knowing the pre­monition, and promise too of our Saviour, who having premonisht us [Page 77] that in these latter days Brother should betray brother to death, and the father the son, and the children should rise up against their parents and cause them to be put to death, M [...]. [...]3.12, 13. and that the faithful should be hated of all men for his name sake; our Saviour presently subjoins to this premonition, this promise, He that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved. Finis coronat opus; the evening crowns the day. Constancie it is that gives the garland to all vertuous actions: A A Believer is not conquered, till his spirit be subdued: whilst he retains a calm conscience, and a resolute mind, even in the loss of goods, li­berty, and life it self, he conquers through patience; his cause pre­vails in his constancie, and grace in his perseverance. Let this then be the confident resolution of thy soul (O distressed Saint and ser­vant of Christ!) That neither death, nor life, nor Angels, Rom. 8.38, 39. nor princi­palities, nor powers, nor things present, nor things to come, nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature shall be able to separate thee from B the love of God which is in Christ Iesus our Lord. What though af­flictions be great, yet is this life but short; and the more we do sow, the more we shall reap; the more we here sow in tears, Ps 126.5. the more we shall hereafter reap in joy; for that, the more excellent is our grace of patience, the more abundant shall be our reward of glory.

A patient suffering of afflictions, it is the right way-mark in our passage and pilgrimage to heaven: And who will not the better pass the dirt and mire, that knows his way is right? Yea,Gal. 2.14. he that will C according to S. Pauls phrase, [...], walk with a right foot, it must be in this strait path: He that will walk with a right foot according to the truth of the Gospel, it must be in this strait path of suffering afflictions, the way of Gods chosen hedg'd with thorns. Wherefore,Hos. 2.6. Jam. 5.8. Rev. 22.12. be patient, and stablish your hearts, (O ye afflicted souls!) for the coming of the Lord draweth nigh [...] yea, Behold, says Christ, behold I come quickly, and my reward is with me. Now then,Mat 24.42.46. as our Saviour bids, watch and pray, for blessed is that servant whom his Lord when D he cometh shall find so doing: So again, Be patient and endure; for blessed is that servant whom his Lord when he cometh shall find so suffering; as doing of his will, so suffering for his name. Imitate we David, who neither murmurs against God, nor inveighs against his enemies, nor cryes out of his troubles;Ps. 42.11. but chides and complains of himself to himself; Why art thou so troubled, O my soul! and why art thou so disquieted within me? I can bear all sorrows but thine, all afflictions but thine; O be not thou cast down, and I shall stand firm; E be not thou dejected, and I shall be comforted; do not thou shrink, and I shall prevail: See, O see a crown attends thy constancie, and songs of deliverance thy faithfulness and perseverance.

(2.) The Grounds of Comfort, as to the Pro­sperity of the Wicked.

1. Wicked men are in a certain instability, notwithstanding their present prosperity. For, that dignity, pomp, and peace cannot stand firm, which is founded upon sin, though ne'r so successful. True it is,A though men generally regard not Religion indeed, yet they all plead Religion in pretence; and Piety is still made a drudge to base ends, and the Lacquey to attend all politique designs. But, as there is no­thing more reproachful to Gods name, so is there nothing more hate­ful to Gods nature; and what Gods soul perfectly hates, his hand will most severely punish, however it may seem to prosper for the present. Let David's advice then be as acceptable, as it is seasonable; Fret not thy self because of evil doers, Ps. 37.1. neither be thou envious against B the workers of iniquity. v. 2. And the reason is good; for, they shall be cut down like the grass, and wither as the green herb. Sometimes the wicked, like the green herb, they wither in their spring, they fall in their rise, they perish in the beginnings of their mischievous designs; but if they do come to a full growth, they grow but to harvest, the fit season of their cutting off. See another Simile very emphatical: The w cked shall perish, v. 20. and the enemies of the Lord shall be as the fat of lambs, they shall consume, into smoke shall they consume away. C The Metaphor is very expressive and full: The thriving worldlings, like the fatted lambs, God reserves them for the sacrifices of his vengeance, and they shall consume, even as the smoke, so shall they consume away; as the smoke, when it is at its highest ascent, so the wicked, when at their highest advancement, they then suddenly vanish and come to nothing.

The wicked of the world, though ne'r so high and mighty, they shall be written in the earth; Jer. 17 13. Luk. 10.20. Ps. 17.14. opposite directly to that of the godly,D though ne'r so low and weak, whose names are written in heaven. The men of this world, they have their portion in this life; but as for the Citizens of heaven, their inheritance is eternal. As the godly then are made blessed in an heavenly happiness, so sometimes the wicked in an earthly. But, as the men of the world are said to have their names written in the earth for their temporal felicitie, so also for their certain instability, yea their sudden destruction. For, how sud­denly are their names wip'd out by the hand of Providence, who are E only written in the earth; whose foundation of felicity is no more then vanity, yea, is sin it self? Further yet; what we prize and would preserve in memory, we engrave in marble or in brass; but what we lightly esteem,Prov. 10 7 quasi per lusum, as it were in a sport, we write it in the dust, or upon the ground. Thus the godly shall be had in ever­lasting remembrance, but the memory of the wicked shall rot: The [Page 79] former are written in heaven, the latter in the earth. The godly, though temporally miserable, yet shall they be eternally happy; the wicked, though temporally happy, yet shall they be eternally mise­rable.

Away then with all envious repinings or murmuring impatience at the flourishing prosperity of the wicked. What! dost thou wonder that so just a God should suffer so horrid injustice to go unpun [...]shed? A Know'st thou not, that God oft-times deals with men of a reprobate sense, as the Physitian with his Patient in a desperate sickness? He gives them over, and permits them to have whatsoever they desire: A condition this, sure, not to be envied at in thy worst of enemies. And thus, Magna (yea maxima) ira est, Hier. ep. 33 & in Ps. 140. quando peccantibus non ira­scitur Deus; God is most severe, when being provoked by sin, he withholds from punishing; and is then most angry, when he least discovers his wrath; leaving men to their own wills, and so to work B their own perdition, by their own profaneness. The liberty of lust is the greatest bondage, and uncontroll'd prosperity the sorest plague: which made Tertullian say,Tert. de pat. c. 11. O servum illum beatum cujus emendationi Dominus instat, cui dignatur irasci! O blessed is that servant with whom the Lord will vouchsafe to be angry, that he may amend him!

2. The Churches assured preservation, notwithstanding her pre­sent persecution: Which assurance is founded upon Gods promise, C and her own experience. 1. This assurance is founded upon Gods promise, and that confirm'd by oath; when speaking of the Royal Prophet as a Type of Christ, who alone in person and kingdom is eternal; of him saith God, once (and that once for all,Ps. 89 35, 36. yea for ever) once have I sworn by my holiness, that I will not fail David; but his seed shall endure for ever, and his throne as the sun before me. His seed, that is, Christ, and Christ in his Saints, begotten of God through the Spirit, they shall endure for ever. And however the D throne of Christ in his Church, like the body of the Sun in the hea­vens, may sometimes be clouded, yet is not the power of Christ, any more then the light of the Sun, extinguished; but at length, He shall arise, and the enemies of the Lord shall be scattered; Ps. 68.1. like clouds before the sun, they shall suddenly vanish, and utterly be di­spel'd. And as we have heard the promise of God unto Christ, so hear we the promise of Christ unto his Church, That the gates of hell shall not prevail against her. The gates; For the understanding of this,Mat. 16.18. it is E easie to observe even in Scripture, how of old in the gate, was held the Court and the Guard, the Judgment and the defence of the City: there the Soldier kept his watch, his guard for defence; and there the Judge had his Tribunal, his Court for Judgment. So that, by the gates of hell is meant in a Figure, all the power and policie of hell; all which (saith Christ of his Church) they shall not prevail against it. [...], non superabunt eam, so Beza, they shall not over­come [Page 80] her; yea, they shall be overcome by her; for so the word, as Scultetus observes, it is verbum bellicum, a warlike word, which signifies the combat and contest of enemies, till one party be subdued and overthrown. The power and policie then of Satan and hell, they may valere, but they cannot praevalere; they may vertere, but they cannot subvertere; they may shake the Church, but being founded upon the rock Christ Jesus, they cannot throw her down; they cannot do with the Church, as with her A Temples, rase her foundation; no, Christ will preserve her from levelling. We may observe, the Fabrick of the Universe was not fram'd, but that the Church might be constituted; and therefore God did not rest from his works of creation, till he came to a Church to worship him the Creator. Seeing then the end of forming the world was to constitute a Church, easier it is to shatter in pieces the frame of Nature, then bring to ruine the Church of God.

2. The Churches assurance of preservation, founded upon her own B experience.2 Cor. 1.10. The Church frames her argument of faith with S. Paul; God hath deliver'd me, and doth deliver me, and I trust also he will deliver me. And therefore if we be not [...], as Nazi­anzen speaks,Naz. stilit. 1. Ps. 77.5. mancipia praesentium, captived in our judgment to things present; but do with David, consider the days of old, and the years of antient times; the Church presents us with a view of that her so glorious a deliverance from under the bondage of Egypt, and from under the captivity of Babylon; and these so eminent, before C Christs coming in the flesh: And since his ascension to heaven, the Church presents us with that her so glorious deliverance from under the Roman tyranny, and after from under the Arian fury, and of later years from under the Anabaptists frensie. These the deliver­ances of the Church Oecumenical: But, which is more full to our present and particular comfort, the Church presents us with her de­liverances here at home, which have been national; as, that from the Danish inundation of Idolatry, that from the Romish infatuation of D Popery, and that from the Marian deluge of blood, and flames of violent persecution. Thus God having delivered this his Church from the conspiracies and violence of forein and homebred enemies, from the fire and sword, the wit and malice of cruel persecutors: From these experiments of deliverance, she raiseth her faith to an humble assurance, that he will in the end of all deliver her from the compendium of all, the present rage of Heresie, and furious zeal of Schism. E

3. The pleadings of Gods providence, thereby justifying the cause of his Church, and discovering the wickedness of her enemies. Thus it was of old: Corah and his company, mov'd with malice and envy, conspire against Moses and Aaron, Num. 16.1, &c. thereby striking at the root of Magistracy and Ministry. But see the event cleer contrary to their design and expectation: God so orders the matter, in the pleadings [Page 81] and disposings of his providence, that thereby Moses becomes more honorable, and Aaron more eminent; both the Kingly and Priestly office more illustrious in the eyes of the People. And if we pass from the sacred Scripture to Ecclesiastical History, we find, that whilst the cruel Persecutors of the Primitive Saints thought to have drown­ed Christianity in a sea of blood, yet then was sanguis martyrum semen ecclesiae, the blood of the Martyrs the seed of the Church: which A became enlarg'd, not destroyed by the sufferings of the Saints. In all those flames of persecutions, the Church, like Moses bush, Exod 3 2. Num 17 8. it con­sumed not; but like Aarons rod, after her night of distress, she became more fresh and flourishing, more eminent for the purity of her faith and holiness.

Christs conquest over his enemies, is not only military, by a potent and prevailing force, but especially it is judiciary, by just and righteous pleadings; Jer. 2 9. Mic. 6 9. and therefore he first strikes with the rod of his mouth to B conviction, and then with the rod of his hand to destruction. God, in the execution of his judgments upon the wicked, he likes well that mens consciences subscribe to the equity of his proceedings, their own practises witnessing against themselves, and their own witness and law too condemning them. Open we our eyes then, and see; In the Churches distress, whilst God frowns upon his people in cor­recting their sin, how does he still own them in pleading their cause; justifying their profession of righteousness and faith, by the very cross C actings of their enemies designs. Yea, it is worthy our observation, That whereas the Enemies of Christs Church have urg'd Gods own­ing them and their cause, by a continued series of temporal successes, (though this in its self a Turkish argument, and so not fit to overthrow or stagger a Christians faith;) how does God retort the argument, by giving such signal and remarkable passages of his Providence, that they seem very near giving up to a reprobate sense, who after the voice of Gods word, shall stop their ear to the voice of his providence; D in which he brings the pens, and tongues, and practises of the Churches adversaries, to make good her cause, and justifie what she hath taught and profest.

Look we upon the present estate of the Church of England; and how do we find it too unhappily like that of the Church of Judah? For that, we may say of our several Factions and Schisms, what they say of the children of Ammon, Moab, and Mount Seir; 2 Chro. 20.10. we may truly say of them, that the Church not invading and subduing, not quelling E and suppressing them, when we came out of Egypt, even when by a religious Reformation we forsook the Romish superstition; Behold how they reward us! even to cast us out of our possessions; v. 11. not only the possession of our own temporal estates, but even of Gods holy worship. Now in the depth of this calamity, in which we seem to be forsaken of God, herein does God own his people, that he lays upon their adversaries the curse of the Midianites, Ammonites, and [Page 82] Edomites, v. 23. even one to defeat and destroy another. True it is, Gods power is invincible,Ps. 44 4. his wisdom unsearchable, and his judgment un­avoidable; so that he can command deliverance for Jacob; or if that will not do it, he can create help for his people. Yet such is the wonder of his providence, that he orders seeming casualties, parti­cular, unexpected, and unthought of emergencies, to bring forward his peoples deliverance: Of which we have ample testimony, in the history of Ioseph's advancement by Pharoah, and Esther's by Ahasu­erus; A the one to preserve Israel in the cradle, and the other to restore him from the grave. Things independent in their relation, unsub­ordinate in their being, God oftentimes makes them concur in the order of his providence for his Church's restauration; that the World may know, it is the counsel of his will, and the work of his hand, acted to this end, even the greater glorification of his own name, and the clearer justification of his peoples cause. Let the providence of God frame the Argument of Divine conviction in B what mood or figure he please, sure I am, God will so order the Pre­mises, that the Conclusion shal be his own glory, and his Church's good: which two are never more eminent, then when in the pleadings of his providence God justifies the cause of his Church, and discovers the wickedness of her adversaries.

The Rules of Direction.

C

Ps. 73.17.1. With David, enter the Sanctuary of God. Interiora veritatis penetralia; so S. Ambrose: Search the more secret mysteries of Gods truth. So shalt thou find, the ground of thine impatience is thine ignorance,v. 22. that thou art velut jumentum, as a beast before the Lord: As a beast, thou look'st upon the affairs of this life in their outward appearance, with the eye of sense; thou doest not so well view them in their secret providence, by the eye of faith: For that, thus viewing the ungodly in their prosperity, we understand their D latter end, [...], we become spectators of their last Scene, and thereby see their sad Catastrophe; How, being set in slippery places,v. 18, 19. God casts them down to destruction, and they are brought to desolation as in a moment. Tolluntur in altum, &c. they are lifted up to the greater height, that they may be crusht in their greater fall; and by how much their precipice is the more steep, by so much is their ruine the more desperate. Yea, which is most dreadful, be the wicked ne'r so lofty and high, yet is there but a trap-door betwixt E them and hell; which when death throws open, they drop into the infernal lake; where nothing remains of their glorious pomp, their vast wealth, their large dominion, their high dignity, nothing remains but the worm and the fire, Mar. 9.44. the guilt and the punishment. It may be, for the present, presumption and pride have made them secure in their sin, and they see no danger, they feel no misery; but when they come [Page 83] to be awakened from their security, oh the weight of that milstone, that mountain that lies upon their backs! oh the piercings of that sharp sword, that poison'd arrow, which sticks in their hearts! oh what are the stings, the flames, the furies of a guilty Conscience! how do their knees tremble, their lips quiver, their tongues falter, their throats roar, their hearts languish, and their whole man become fill'd with horror and amazement! Who art thou then that find'st A thy self gtiev'd at the prosperity of the wicked? Let this still thy murmurings, and quell thine impatience, that entring the Sanctuary of the Lord, thou understandest their latter end.

2. Mortifie sin by a sincere repentance. This, this shall weaken the force, quell the pride, and blast the prosperity of the Churches enemies; for that, as S. Hierom of old, Nostris vitiis Barbari facti sunt fortes, &c. The sins of the Christians did strengthen the Bar­barians: And even now, without all doubt, the sins of the Orthodox B do give strength and success to the present Heresies and Schisms. The best purging then of the waters, is, with the Prophet Elisha, 2 King 2 21. at the spring-head; the best curing a wound, is, with the skilful Chy­rurgion, at its festered root: The best heali [...]g of a Nations miseries, is by removing the cause, in mortifying the sin, and so seeking recon­ciliation with God by repentance. Thus Moses, when he stands in the gap to divert Gods wrath, and recover his love,Num. 14.19. he does it by confessing the sin, and bewailing its gu [...]lt: And so when David seeks C to stay the violence of the plague,2 Sam. 24. he does it by an attonement on the Altar. God indeed still directs his arrows of wrath against the mark of sin; and therefore if sin be in us, no wonder if wrath be upon us: For, where indeed should the arrow stick, but where the mark is fastened? If then we will divert the arrow, we must remove the mark; if we will turn away wrath, we must take away sin. Sin it is which corrupts our best of duties, and taints our best of blessings. Corrupts our best of duties; like leaven, it turns a solemn Passover D into a very pollution; it makes our very prayers unprofitable, God covering himself as with a thick cloud, Lam. 3. [...]4. through which they cannot pass to the Throne of grace. Yea, our sin it is, that taints our best of blessings, blessings temporal; turning our sweetness of earthly com­forts, into the bitterest of earthly curses: even honor, wealth, wit, learning, plenty, peace, which should make us more serviceable unto God, how does sin make them even tributary unto Satan, in the ad­vancement of his kingdom? Wherefore, in the calamities of our E Church and Nation, be we no longer like the silly Hart, to mourn, and bleed, and faint, and yet take no care for what would happily be our cure, the plucking out the fatal dart that sticks in our side, the removing the sinful guilt that cleaves unto our souls: which gu lt is none other way to be removed, but by a sincere repentance.

Which repentance is sincere when free and full. (1.) When free; not so much extorted by the rack, or compell'd by horror, as being [Page 84] the willing purpose of a relenting heart. Oh how is it with some! They are won with the Gospels sweetness, and Mercy's allurements: Others, they are driven with the Laws curse, and Judgments ter­rors. The former is like water from a Spring, it flows with freeness; the latter like water from a Still, which is forc'd with fire. And when men repent as Pharaoh in Egypt, Exod 9.27. 34, 35. Ps. 78.34, 35, 36, &c or as Israel in the Wilderness, only on the rack of judgment and wrath; it is much to be suspected, when once the scourge is taken off, the judgment respited, they then will A return to their former pride and impenitence. What metal is it that will not melt in the furnace? and what heart so hard, which in the furnace of divine wrath will not melt in mournful penitence? But hereby is their insincerity and hypocrisie discovered, that when taken out of the fire, they return to their former obduracie. Thus formal and hypocritical persons, they melt in the heat, and harden in the cold;Clem. Alex. Strom. l 2. they thaw in the sun, and freeze in the shade. These repentings Clemens of Alexandria aptly calls [...]; when men B ring Changes, as it were; they sin, and are punish'd; being punish'd, they repent: And as upon the duty of repentance; their punishment is removed; so, upon the removal of their punishment, their sin is renewed. If our Repentance then be sincere, it is free, the willing and resolved purpose of a relenting heart. (2.) Full; as extended to all sin whatsoever. Even the smallest sin in its degree, is deadly in its nature: Of Vipers, the least is poisonous; and to coin pence, is a treasonable act, as well as to coin pounds: Every degree of sin, as C every degree of treason, is a violation of the Soveraign Majesty, and therefore Capital. Yea, as one leak in the Keel, one breach in the bank unrepair'd, is enough to sink the ship, and drown the Country; so one sin allowed of, is enough to destroy the man; and one sin gene­rally unrepented of, is enough to ruine a Kingdom.

Indeed, who can think to obtain his Princes favour, whilst he harbours a Rebel against him in his house? Who can think to par­take of the merit of Christs blood, whilst he hugs the murderer of D him in his bosom? Who can think to avoid Gods wrath, whilst he cherisheth the sin that provokes him? Had Christ been our Saviour, as most men are his servants; had he dyed for sin, as most men die to sin, that is, to the halfs, or in part; our whole salvation had only been a less damnation. But, if we expect Christ should save us to the utmost of a gracious deliverance, we must serve him to the utmost of a faithful repentance; crucifying sin, as he was crucified for sin, not in some members,Rom. 6.6. Col. 2.11. but in the whole body; not reserving any lust,E which we are not willing to sacrifice on his Cross. Thus is our re­pentance sincere, when free, when full; and thereby to mortifie sin, is the readiest way to remove wrath, and abate the prosperity of the Church's enemies.

3. Let not the calamities of the Church deter thee, or the pro­sperity of her enemies seduce thee from the stedfastness of thy faith, [Page 85] the integrity of her cause, and the innocency of thy sufferings. Innocency is the surest guard: Goliah fenc'd with brass, is not so safe, as a naked man arm'd with innocency; and whilst we hold fast our innocency, in all our tribulation, God sets us forth not as Male­factors to suffer, but as Champions to conquer, and after conquest follows a crown. The way of the Lord is our surest path, and safest walk; in this the Lord will be our stay and strength, and his Angels A our guardians: He shall give his Angels charge over us, Ps. 91 11. to keep us in all our ways. Observe, it is in viis, non in praecipitiis, in our law­ful actions, not our unlawful presumptions: we have no promise of support or protection, unless we retain our innocency and upright­ness. Being beaten then with the storms, and distrest with the tempest of Gods judgments, take we heed how we offer to land at any shore of carnal interest, or worldly policy: This is dangerous to the soul, lest it shipwrack its faith and its self. Rather, as is best prudence as B well as piety, keep we in the Main, though pursued with the storm. God will at last rebuke the wind and the sea; and so still the tempest, and save the ship; cease his judgments, and deliver his Church. To wind our selves out of worldly troubles, by entangling our selves in sinful courses, is such a folly, or madness rather, as is like his, who thinks to heal his wound by an invenom'd plaister, or cure his disease with a poison'd potion; or indeed, to quench the flame by pouring in oil.

C And as a sure testimony of our greater integrity, do we with much zeal mortifie that corrupt root of all sinful desires, our self-love: From hence, not only come many mens Apostacies, but also most mens complaints, yea all mens impatiencies. How many in a self love are griev'd for publique calamities, out of a respect to their private interest? Whereas the upright heart is griev'd for the con­tempt of Gods ordinances and truth, the profanation of his Sanctuary D and service: These, these should be the subject of our complaint, and the matter of our mourning. But alas!Ps. 78, 34.37. P [...]. 147.9 how many with the Israelites, when God smites them, then they seek him, but their heart is not right with him. They call upon God, as the Ravens, because hunger-bitten; or as the gaping Earth, because parcht with heat. Their devotion is from an impulse of nature, weary of pain, and seek­ing for ease; not from a principle of grace, griev'd for sin, and suing for holiness. Such men, could they enjoy their corn and their wine, their peace and their plenty, their full trade and their full stock, their E full barns and their full purse, they would neither regard the Sanctuary nor the Service, neither the Ordinances nor the Worship, no, neither the truth nor the faith of Christian religion and righteousness. Wherefore (O thou afflicted soul!) do thou mortifie self-love, to keep sound thine integrity, that so neither the calamities of the Church may deter, nor the prosperity of her enemies seduce thee from the stedfastness of thy faith, the uprightness of her cause, and the innocencie of thy sufferings.

[Page 86]4. By how much God does the more increase his temporal blessings upon the wicked, by so much the more do thou implore his spiritual graces upon his Church, and her temporal deliverance out of troubles. And thus, the greater conformity thy prayers have unto Gods will, the easier access shall they find to his ear, and the readier acceptance at his hand. What can give peace, if God withhold grace? what can bring succor, if he refuse favor? All wealth, honor, pleasure, Scepters, Crowns, the whole World with its fulness (or rather its vanity and A emptiness) cannot speak comfort, where God strikes terror; they cannot give rest, if he refrain love. But, if the peace of God dwell in us, Phil. 4.7. [...], it shall keep our hearts; yea, praesidio custodiet, (so Beza) it shall keep them as with a Guard. So that, amidst all outward distractions and distresses, all temporal troubles and trials, Gods wing of providence shall be our shield of protection; the com­forts of his promises the encouragements of our faith; and the secret of his presence, the safety of our souls. Indeed, Gods grace is the B only refuge from Gods anger: And therefore, as to get within him that strikes at us, is the way to avoid the force of his blow; so by a communion of prayer, to close with God that corrects us, is the way to escape the judgment of his wrath. And to encourage us in the duty of prayer, for the restoring of the Church, and the subduing of her enemies, know, there is no power of earth or hell, that is able to withstand the force of prayer.

Rev. 12.9. 1 Pet. 5.8. Rev. 20.2.The Scriptures represent Satan unto us in a threefold resemblance,C of a Serpent, a Lyon, and a Dragon; a Serpent for the wiliness of his subtlety, a Lyon for the mightiness of his strength, and a Dragon for the fierceness of his malice. Now, what is the Churches safest guard to repell, and her surest weapon to overthrow this malice, might and subtlety of Satan? what, but the importunity of fervent prayer? See it in David, Asa, and Esther. By prayer David befools the counsel of Achitophel, 2 Sam. 15.31. 2 Chro. 14.11. and therein defeats his, and Satans subtlety. Again, by prayer Asa vanquisheth the Aethiopian host, consisting of D a Thousand thousand,Esth. 4.16. and therein he quells theirs and Satans might. Lastly, by prayer Esther disappoints the design of Haman, and there­in overthrows his and Satans malice. And no wonder if prayer do overthrow the greatest malice, might, and subtlety of Satan and the world, seeing it does fetch in the infinite grace, power, and wisdom of God and of Christ. Yea, prayer does besiege heaven, and takes it by force,Exod. 32.10. and puts God himself to a Dimitte me, Let me alone: yea, such is the prevailing importunity of fervent prayer, as breaks E through a repulse, and is not denied with a denial. I will deliver you no more, Judg. 10.13, 14, 15. saith God to Israel; yet, which shews what stock they came of, right Israelites indeed, they wrestle with God, and conquer him, before they conquer their enemies; they first overcome God by the importunity of prayer, and then through God they overcome the Ammonites by force of arms. When God goes on in a resolved [Page 87] wrath, and purposed desolation, he stops the mouth of prayer, lest that should stay him from striking. Thus he bespeaks the Prophet Jeremy; Pray not for this people, Jer. 7.16. neither lift up cry nor prayer for them, neither make intercession to me, for I will not hear thee. But now on the contrary, when the Church is in distress, the hearts of the faithful rais'd in devotion is a sure sign of Gods arising to judg­ment; his peoples approaching near unto him in prayer,Ps. 102. & Dan. 9 is the fore­runner A of his approaching near to his people in deliverance. Indeed, we may be assured,Luk. 18 4.7. if the petition of an importunate Widow could prevail with an unjust Judge, much more shall the prayers, and sighs, and tears of a widow'd Church prevail with the most holy God.

5. To fervent Prayer join faithful obedience. [...]am. 3 41. S. Hier. in loc. Thus the Church of old; Let us lift up our hearts (say they) with our hands to the Lord in the heavens. Upon which S. Hierom gives this gloss; Cor cum B manibus levat, qui orationem operibus roborat; He lifts up his heart with his hands, who strengthens his prayers with his works. The zeal of obedience quickens the fervor of our prayers; and the fervor of our prayers, quickens the zeal of our obedience. Which obedi­ence, if it be sincere, it will be universal, in an impartial respect unto all Gods commandments; not allowing the commission of any one sin, nor quitting the obligation of any one duty, desirous to please God in all things: And where there is a breach of this obedience,Col. 1.10. Phil. 3 9. C the soul applies it self unto Christ by faith, for a supply of his right­eousness. Without this sincerity of obedience, no man is upright in his conversion; and so not in a fit capacity of temporal deliverance, or eternal salvation. O consider this, all ye that in the bargain of sal­vation, and traffick of heaven, stand upon your abatements with Christ; the abatement of such a darling lust, such a temporal in­interest, such a worldly gain, such an hard duty, or such an irksom task. Thus the flesh barters with the spirit, and the D carnal man turns Huckster with his Saviour. But oh consider, consider, the purchasing Heavens happiness, is like a buying the Sybils Prophesies; the longer you stand off in dispute of the price, the dearer every day will be its purchase; it will cost the more diffi­cult task of repentance, the more large expence of tears, the more deep moans of sorrow, the more bitter cryes of prayer, the more sharp combats of spiritual conflicts, the more painful throws of the new birth, and the more strict watchfulness of an after-obedience. E Vain men, ye certainly know not how to value the price of a soul, nor the worth of a Saviour, who would gain life and salvation upon so easie conditions.

Ah! this, this is the great sin of the Land, unfruitfulness under the means of grace. Like Rebekah's womb,Gen. 25.21, 22, 23. we have been a barren Nation; and therefore God in just wrath hath brought upon us pain in our own bowels, the strugling contests of profane Esaus, and sup­planting [Page 88] Jacobs, in the very womb of the Church and Nation. Wherefore, all ye who own your selves sons and daughters of the Church, be faithful unto God and your souls in the duties of a sin­cere obedience; knowing this, that the sins of professed enemies are not so much provoking God to temporal judgments, as the sins of his people; in that they are committed against the testimonies of greater love, and exposing Gods truth, name, and worship to greater contempt.Amos 3.2. Thus saith God to Israel by his Prophet: You only have A I known of all the families of the earth; therefore I will punish you for all your iniquities. It is worth our observation, that if we consult the sacred Scriptures, the Annals of the Church, and the Histories of Nations, we find, that God bears longer with the sinful provoca­tions of a strange Nation, then with those of his chosen people. The sins of the Amorites are not so soon full, as the sins of Israel; nor, at this day, is the measure of the Turkish iniquity so soon fill'd up, as that of the Graecian Churches. And the reason is, those fruits B are soonest ripe which are nearest the sun, and fattest in so [...]l; and such are sins against blessings of mercy, and under the means of grace;Amos 8.2. Jer. 1.11. which are therefore call'd by the Prophet, the first ripe fruits; and the judgment on Gods people is resembled by the rod of an Almond-tree, Ezek. 9.6: 1 Pet. 4.17. which first puts forth its branches: And thus, Judg­ment first begins at the Sanctuary, the house of God. Indeed, where the sun shines hottest, there the fruits ripen fastest, and fall soonest. Unfruitfulness then under the means of grace, exposeth to further C destruction; but sincerity of obedience prepares to a speedy restau­ration; such as shall confute and silence all murmuring complaints in this spiritual conflict, arising from the m sinterpretation of the order of Gods providence, in the tribulations of the godly, and the pro­sperity of the wicked.

DE

CHAP. IX. The Souls Conflict, from the long continuance of its afflictions and temptations.

A O The wonder of divine grace!2 Cor. 12 9. that Gods strength does so glo­riously appear in mans weakness, as to sustain him against all the malicious oppositions of Satan, all the treacherous beguilements of the Flesh, and all the various temptations of the World, it is the astonishment, this, of the Angels; and that, for which Chr [...]st shall one day be so much admired in his Saints. See,2 Thess. 1.10. see the spiritual estate of a man truly sanctified, whilst he is in his earthly pilgrimage B to the heavenly Jerusalem: He bears in his flesh the law of sin, Rom. 7.23. Mat. 16.24. Eph. 6.12. and on his shoulder the Cross of Christ; he walks in a narrow path, pusht at by many potent enemies, the powers of darkness, to throw him down; to which end they adde subtlety to their malice, policie to their power, they spread a net for his feet. So that, how is it possible, without a miracle of grace and of mercy, of life and of love, of power and of peace, how is it possible weak and fainting man should tread so strait a path as the way of righteousness, and break through C all spiritual difficulties, to attain an heavenly rest?

This is that beaten path, which the Patriarchs, Kings, and Pro­phets, the Apostles, Martyrs and Saints have trod before us: And if any man shall conceit some other way to heaven, then this of difficulties and dangers, of afflictions and temptations;Secr. schol. hist. eccl. we may say to him, as Constantine did to Acesius, Erige scalam & ascende solus, Raise thy self a ladder and climb up alone; never any went that way thou dream'st of before thee, neither shall any go it after D thee. But, it is no wonder (vain man) if thou lose thy self, when thou takest an unknown path, and leavest the beaten road, even that which is right via regia, the Kings high-way, that way which the King of heaven, Christ the Prince of glory,Heb 2 10 Luk. 2 [...].26. & 9.22, 23. both by precept and by pattern, by doctrine and example hath chalkt out to us. If then we be of the Israel of God, having escaped out of the Egypt of an un­regenerate state, we must expect our Red sea of persecutions, our fiery Serpents of temptations, and our long Wilderness of afflictions E all which we must pass through, before we attain the heavenly Canaan, the inheritance of promise and of rest.

And now that we be not discouraged with the difficulties of our passage, look we into the Word of life, and Gospel of our salvation; and there see, besides the reward of glory to crown our constancie, see the hand that sustains, the might that strengthens us to overcome, even the power and grace of Christ. See the refreshings which keep [Page 90] our souls from fainting, and add to our constancie chearfulness, even the councels and comforts of the Spirit. And these we shall admi­nister to the distressed soul, which in its long and continued Conflict makes this sad and languishing complaint.

The Words of Complaint.

How long, oh how long have I waited for the returns of my A God, of my Jesus! I have often prayed and long expected, and yet no comfort comes unto my soul; my distress of conscience still continues, because my God hides his face, and withholds the light of his countenance from me. Yea, he hath not only laid me in the darkness, but also shut me up, that I cannot come forth. Mine af­flictions compass me daily, yea all the day; they come about me like waters, and threaten the swallowing up of my soul: And oh! what is my help, my hope, but my God? But alas, he refuseth to B be intreated: I am weary of my groaning, I have cryed day and night, and yet he heareth not; so that, though the desires of my soul be towards his name, and the remembrance of his holiness, yet how are my fears and my terrors increased! lest I be cut off from his hand, cast out of his presence, and become one of those that go down into the pit. I have been so long in darkness, that Satan pleads it in my misgiving thoughts, as too plain a sign of being a child of darkness; for that, sure, if the Sun of righteousness C were risen upon my soul, those clouds, this mist, that darkness would not continue; but as he brings healing in his wings, so would he bring comfort in his light, refreshings by his Spirit, and deliverance by his power.

The Grounds of Comfort.

1. The firm assurance Christ gives of his indulgent care over his D Church and chosen. Thus he comforted Sion of old: When the Prophet in much Pathos of joy,Isa. 49.13. calls upon the inanimate creatures to make up the Jubile: Sing, O heaven, and be joyful, O earth, and break forth into singing, O mountains! for God hath comforted his people, and will have mercy upon his afflicted. Yet it is Sion's deep complaint in the depth of her calamity;v. 14. The Lord hath forsaken me, and my Lord hath forgotten me. But see, see the love of God to his afflicted Church, exceeds that of the tender mother to her sucking E child:Naz orat 31. [...]; no bowels more tender then those of a mother; yet more tender far are those of our heavenly Father. For so says God, in a pathetical expostulation of faithfulness and love;v. 15. Can a mother forget her sucking child, that she should not have compassion on the son of her womb? yea, she may forget, yet will I not forget thee.

[Page 91]Think not then (O thou afflicted soul!) when God hides his face, that he forgets thee; or when he withdraws a while, he then forsakes thee: For, how have we seen the careful and tender Mother wave the Child in her loving arms, and pleas'd with its embraces, threaten its fall, that so fear might make it cling unto her bosom with the more sportful eagerness? Thus, even thus it is with the humble Saint and his gracious Saviour: Videtur deserere, quia non vult deseri; A Christ seems to forsake him, on purpose that he may not be forsaken of him. And this according to the tenor of Gods everlasting cove­nant, That he will put his fear into the hearts of his chosen, that they shall not depart from him. Yea,Jer. 32.4 [...]. see the indeleble characters of Christs love, and the infallible testimony of his care. Says Christ to his Spouse, his Church, and in her to every faithful soul, Behold, I have engraven thee in the palms of my hands. Engraven! how? why,s [...]. [...]9 16. not with the carving tools, but the piercing nails; and not upon the skin, but quite B through the flesh; not cover'd over with precious gold, but colour'd through with more precious blood, which neither age nor eternity shall wear out. Thus, thus have I engraven thee in the palms of my hands: Humanitùs dictum (saith Jun us) it is spoken after the man­ner of men;Jun. in loc. but it is indeed an emphatical expression outvying the highest Courtship of the most amorous Lover to his beloved: He, it may be, will have her Picture hang in his bosom, that so (forsooth) she may be near his heart: But Christ, he hath his Spouse engraven C in his hands, that so she may be ever in his eye as well as in his heart; she is his care, as well as his love.

Wherefore, that the Saints and chosen of God are often and long afflicted, is not through want of love to pitty, or of care to regard, or of power to relieve: No sure; for what Father or Mother is not compassionately affected, affectionately moved with the sufferings and sorrows of their dear children? What tender Husband, or what indeared Friend will not engage himself for the comfort, succour, D supply, and safety of whom he truly loves, and lovingly tenders? And therefore as David frames the Argument,Ps 94 9. He that made the ear, shall not he hear? He that formed the eye, shall not he see? and he that teacheth man knowledge, shall not he know? So say I; He who implants love and compassion in his creatures, shall not he be much more loving and compassionate to his Saints? He who im­prints those tender affections in fathers, husbands, friends, shall not he be more tenderly compassionate to his Church and chosen? Yes E sure: Wherefore then,Exod. 3.7. Jer 31.20. Ps. 65.2. Ps. 56.8. Mal. 3.16. he hath an eye of Providence to see their distress, bowels of pitty to compassionate their trouble, ears of mercy to hear their prayers, bottles of love to hold their tears, a book of remembrance to register their complaints: yea, Satan and the World shall know, he hath Judgments of righteousness to plead their cause, Vials of wrath to avenge their blood, an arm of power to de­liver their persons, and a crown of glory to reward their con­stancie.

[Page 92]Be it so then (O afflicted soul!) that thou liest under heavy pressures, length of time adding to their weight of misery; yet, that neither the burden nor continuance of thy trouble may bear down thy patience, or break off thy constancie, here is a Center of rest for thy soul, a ground of comfort to establish thy faith; even the firm assurance Christ gives us in his Word, of his indulgent care over his Church and chosen.

2. Our Lord Jesus Christ, in his indulgent care over his Church A and chosen, he makes thine afflictions the longer, that thine humi­liations may be the deeper; and by how much thou art the more firmly rooted in humility, by so much shalt thou be the more fully established in grace. 2 Cor. 12. Thus S. Paul, he is no sooner stept out of heaven, but he is presently set upon by h [...]ll; he hath no sooner done conversing with the Angels,v. 7. but he is presently buffeted by Satan; and his temptation is still continued,v. 8. notwithstanding his supplications are so often renew­ed: And wherefore was it, but that he might be the more fully B humbled? That he was wrapt up to the third heaven, could not secure him from the danger of sin or hell. O the vanity of mans mind, and the deceitfulness of his heart! S. Paul so holy, so humble, yet is he in danger of spiritual pride, of being exalted above measure, even puffed up in conceit, above what he was lift up in exstasie: Wherefore it must be a strong buffeting, and of long continuance, to beat down this pride, and quell this haughtiness. Thus, it would be a matter of much support to the faithful in their affliction, to C discern aright also, what is the good in temporal distresses, as well as in spiritual temptations; what is the good to comfort, as well as what is the evil to afflict: For that, both the adversities and prospe­rities of this life, they have their [...], their bitter-sweets. In every worldly good there is some vexing evil, and in every world­ly evil there is some comforting good. And therefore in all our af­flictions, we should rather exercise our patience, then our passion; our grace of humility and meekness, rather then our affections of D grief and anger; unless it be, that we turn the stream into the right channel, by mourning for sin, and a penitential indignation against our iniquity.

This, this is to master our passions, in making our temporal troubles become serviceable to our spiritual advantage. This the practice and profession of the faithful in the Prophets hymn;Isa. 26.8. In the way of thy judgments, O Lord, have we waited for thee. In the dispensing of which judgments, it is Gods method, to put in the sickle when the E harvest is ripe,Joel 3.13. Isa. 63.6. Gen. 15.16. Jer. 51.13. to tread out the grapes when the wine-press is full; to cut off a people, when the measure of their iniquity is made up. Thus the end of Babylons peace, and the measure of her sin meet to­gether. And, It is time, Lord, (saith David) to put to thy hand, for men have made void thy law. Ps. 119.126. Such is the rage of the wicked in their impiety, and such the impudence of their sin, that they seek to rase [Page 93] the very Ordinances of God, and cancel the very Records of Heaven, in casting out the name and worship, the fear and service of the Lord out of his Church. And when it is thus with men, then is it time for God to put to his hand in the fury and vengeance of his wrath; then is the [...], the fixt and set time, Ps. 102.13. which his wisdom and justice hath preordain'd and constituted; in which, notwithstanding the low expectations and small preparations, notwithstanding the seeming A impossibility of the means, and real improbability of the act, he shall wound and strike through his, and the Churches enemies.Ps. 110.5. Ps. 16 8. Ps. 100.5. And therefore is he said to be at her right hand, emphatically declaring his readiness of presence and of power, for her protection and de­liverance.

Now, in this way and method of his judgments it is, that the faithful wait for him; whilst worldly men and carnal minds murmure and complain, quarrel and repine, grudge and blaspheme. They wait, B even till the measure of others sins, and their own sufferings be full: knowing well, that Gods chastisements upon his Church, they are not to consume and destroy, but to purifie and refine: Isa. 1.25. Mal. 3.2, 3. Isa. 27.9. And therefore shall there not be one degree of heat more in the fire, nor one mo­ments continuance more in the furnace, then the metals refining re­quires; not one dram or minute more of affliction, then the Church's purifying calls for. And for this reason, the faithful in all humility submit unto Gods will; thereby making it appear, that the desire C of their soul is to his name, that he may be glorified, rather then that they may be delivered; preferring suffering before sin, affliction be­fore transgression, a continuing in distress, before an engaging in what is wicked and rebellious.

3. When God answers not prayer by enlargements of comfort, Isa. 50.10. he then does it by strength of support; composing the soul to the purest, and perfectest act of obedience upon earth, even to rely upon God in his promises by faith, when there is no sensible testimony of his love. D To depend and rest upon God under clouds and desertions,Job 19.20, 21.25, &c. 2 Cor. 1.8, 9, 10 is a secret martyrdom of the soul, advancing Gods glory in its deep affliction, and preferring the truth and faithfulness of Gods promise above all Satans suggestions, or its own fears. Be it so then (O thou afflicted soul!) be it so, that God does delay, yet does he not deny the returns of his love, in the refreshings of his Spirit; but he is there­fore the longer absent, that thou mayst be the more eagerly longing, and thereby the better prepar'd to receive his blessings of love and E to prise them. Spiritual enlargements, as all other good things, they are more prised in their want then in their enjoyment. Sol, nisi cùm deficit, spectatorem non habet, (says Seneca;) Men most look after the Sun, when his light is eclypsed; and so do our souls after Christ, when his favour is clouded, his face hid. Thus, how often is it, that God does put grace in the soul, when yet he does not publish it in the conscience? And so it is with the faithful as with Moses; Exod. 34.29. Moses [Page 94] his face shines to the Jews, when yet he knew not of its lustre him­self. Thus many times the faithful have their graces eminent in others observation, when yet they discern them not in their own apprehension; God giving supporting strength, when he withholds enlarging comforts.

The Rules of Direction.A

1. Keep faith and a good conscience. For, as a ship tossed with contrary winds, such is the mind distracted with contrary opinions, still restless and uncertain: Whereas, if the judgment be cleer, the purposes will be resolute,D [...]. 3.17, 18. and where the purposes are resolute, there the soul is at rest.Ps. 112.7. If then we would not change, in these times of Changes, then fix we upon him who is unchangeable: For, as Quick­silver,B so is the heart and soul of man, still moving, rolling, and un­setled,Jam. 1.6. till a spirit of constancie in the faith from God does fix and fasten it. Men unsetled in faith, will be unquiet in their thoughts; and therefore keep faith,Act. 24.16. but with a good conscience too; that of S. Paul, [...], a Conscience void of offence toward God and toward men. For, where the Conscience is not pure, it can­not be pacified: It is as proper for sin to raise doubts and fears, as for rotten flesh to breed worms,Jon. 1 11 12. or a corrupt sink to send forth noisom C vapors. Yea, sure I am, the storm will not be laid whilst Jonah is in the ship; nor the troubles of conscience ceased, whilst guilt is in the soul. Beware then above all things, that thou yield not to sins com­mission, to avoid the trouble of Satans temptation: For, what were this but to sink the ship, to avoid the storm; or to yield the Fort, because of hard duty?

Jam. 4 7.2. Resist Satan; and let thy resistance be arm'd with fortitude, fortified with constancie, and constant in obedience. To strengthen D thy fortitude, take in by faith the might, wisdom, goodness, mercy, truth, and faithfulness of thy God; take in by faith the power, me­rits, victory and triumph, the passion, resurrection, and ascension of thy Jesus. Thus, thus strengthen thy fortitude: And to fortifie thy constancie,Rev. 2.10. 2 Tim. 7, 8. see the Crown to him that overcometh, see the reward of life, blessedness, and glory to him who is faithful unto death. That Satan is restless, let that make thee watchful; that he is malicious, let that make thee resolute; and as he renews his assaults with rage and E subtiety, so do thou renew thy prayers with fervor and importunity; and fear not, but that as Christ hath overcome Satan for thee, so he will also overcome Satan in thee;Rom. 8.37. and by a communion with him in his victory and triumph, make thee more then conqueror through him that loved thee. Thus art thou fortified in thy Con­stancie.

[Page 95]But, thou must be also constant in thine obedience; knowing this, that we stand obliged to the performance of holy duties, though God should never vouchsafe us the enlargements of divine comforts. The gracious manifestations of Gods love, they are the priviledge of some devout souls, not the propriety of every sincere heart;Isa 50.10. they are Gods bounty, not mans right; and therefore to be disposed of in a free act of goodness as to the gift and measure, and in a fit A order of wisdom as to the time and manner of bestowing. Do we then our duties of obedience,Ps. 27 14. Joh. 5.2, &c. Mal. 3.1. and in those holy duties wait upon God for his enlargements of comfort: Lie still (O thou distressed soul!) lie still at the Pool of Bethesda, attend God in his Ordinances; the Angel of the Covenant will descend, yea he is descended, the waters are troubled: And know then it is his method, first to trouble, and then to cure; first to afflict, and then to comfort; on purpose to make us prize the grace whereby we are comforted and cur'd, and B to hate the sin whereby we become troubled and afflicted. Thus, in all the tedious toil of our continued temptations, resist we Satan, having that resistance arm'd with fortitude, fortified with constancie, and constant in obedience.

3. Stay thy self upon some promise of thy God: And if thou search the sacred treasury of the holy Scriptures, there is no Affliction which thou mayst not suit with a Promise; which Promise do thou convert into prayer, and press God in an humble importunity for C the performance. Only remember, that, though thy prayer be im­portunate, yet thy soul be not impatient; let Davids practice be thy pattern, and his success thine encouragement. We hear him com­plain, how he is weary with his groaning, and his soul even fainting in him with long waiting for his God: My soul is sore vexed; Ps. 6.3.6. but thou, O Lord, how long! O divine Aposiopesis! At once he breathes, and stops that breath; he complains, and checks that complaint; his desires are hot, which yet he gently cools with the awfulness of D Gods majesty, and silently reproves his own haste, not Gods delay, his own rashness, not Gods forgetfulness. And see the event of his devout prayer accompanied with an humble reverence; The Lord hears the voice of his weeping, and graciously grants his supplication.v. 8, 9. Such is Gods wisdom and goodness, that he does but delay to grant, till it be a fit time to give:Nazarat. 2. adv. Euuo [...]. So that with him, [...], (as Nazianzen speaks) it is a mercy to hold back his mercies, and a favor to defer his loving kindness; for that, E hereby the faithful become the better fitted to receive his blessings, and to keep them, their hands more pure, their hearts more thankful; that being the more thankfully received, which is the more difficultly obtained; and that the more diligently kept, which is the more thank­fully receiv'd.

Wherefore, O thou languishing and distressed soul! who stayest thy self upon the promises of thy God, made unto thee in Christ; [Page 96] as thou convert'st it into prayer, so wait for its performance with patience. Yea, as the Prophet speaks of its vision, Though it tarry, wait for it, Hab. 2.3. S. Aug. med. 41. for it will surely come. Veniet Redemptor tuus, quia bonus est; nec tardabit, quia pius est: Thy Redeemer will come, for he is gracious; and he will not stay his coming too long, for he is holy; holy in his faithfulness and truth, making good his word, his promise, upon which he hath caused thee to hope. Though for the present then,Ps. 119.49. such is the violence, and continuance of thy A temptation, that thou hast luctam luctnosam, a sorrowful combat; yet be constant in thy prayer and patience, and through faith in the promise, thou shalt have laetam victoriam, a joyful con­quest.

Objections answered.

B

Obj. 1 Obj. 1. Alas, the promises we have in Scripture they are general; whereas the promise to Israel of deliverance from Egypt and from Babylon, the promise to David of establishing his throne and king­dom, and other the promises to the Saints and servants of God in Scripture, they were given them in particular: And thus, if I C had some particular promise of deliverance out of my particular distress, I could then quiet my soul in a patient waiting for the sal­vation of my God; being assured, that if the Laws of Medes and Persians, Dan. 6.8. much more the Word of the most High God, it alters not; but as the Lord is gracious in his promise, so will he be faithful in the performance.

Answ. Answ. General promises have their particular application, and so become as the object of faith, so the support of the soul in each particular condition. Indeed, it hath been the priviledge of some more devout souls, and more divine tempers, by an experienc'd D communion with God in prayer, to implore him for particular blessings, with as firm an assurance, as if they had had a par­ticular promise. Thus it is reported of good Latimer, Bishop in the beginning of Reformation, that he had frequent in his prayers, and firm in his confidence, these three things: Queen Elizabeths obtaining the Crown; His sealing the Truth with his blood; and the third (which he used to express with greatest [...] of devotion, and vehemencey of zeal,) was this, The Gospel re­stor'd E once again, once again in England. All which God hath fulfilled.

But what said I; all fulfilled? No sure: Upon perusing this passage of History, I was affected in my thoughts, ob­serving the duplication of the good Fathers prayer, that it was for the Gospels restoring once again, and once again in England. I hope the Spirit of prayer and of prophecie here went together; [Page 97] and as the Gospel hath been already once again restor'd unto our fathers, so it shall be once again restor'd unto us and unto our chil­dren; as it hath been once restor'd from Romish Superstition, so it shall be once again restor'd from Heretical, Schismatical, and Sacrilegious Profanation. And this, oh this, do we further with our prayers, our teares, our deepest humiliations! I call to mind the Historical tradition concerning S. Augustine; That his A mother Monica frequently applying herself to S. Ambrose, that famous Bishop, with bitter mournings for her son, then a blasphemous Maniche, and of a dissolute life, though after an Orthodox Father, and of a religious conversation: S. Ambrose observing her con­tinual lamentations, dismist her with these words of comfort and confidence; that, Tot lachrymarum filius, &c. The son of so many tears should not perish. Oh! did the Sons of this Church for their B Mother, as Monica the Mother did for her Son, Isa. 62 6, 7. Luk. 18: 7. importune God with prayers and tears, day and night, giving him no rest; I could with confidence make particular application of Christs general pro­mise, and tell them in the words of S. Ambrose, a little chang'd, — Tot lachrymarum Mater, The Mother of so many tears, the Church of so many prayers, shall not be ruin'd; The gates of hell, even the policie of men and devils shall not prevail against her. But oh! I fear, I fear, our prayers have been so long out of the Church, that most men leave the Church out of their prayers.

C However then it be a divine priviledge of Gods devoutest Saints, to have a secret perswasion and impulse of the Spirit, for the asking by prayer, and believing through faith, particular blessings, as if given in particular promises: yet, that which is the pattern of our practice, is an application of the general promises to our particular conditions, with an humble submission unto God in the order of his providence, to dispose of our distress and of our deliverance, as shall D make most for his own glory, and his Churches good. And though God set a long date of time to the performance of his promise, yet let not our hearts faint, nor faith fail, seeing there is certainly no void and empty space, no vacuum in his providence; but the inter­val is that of preparing the seed to harvest, the fitting his people for deliverance; and as the sharper Winter makes the Spring more fruitful, the harvest more plentiful; so the sharper af­fliction makes our graces more pure, our deliverance more glo­rious.

E Obj. 2. I have long expected, and could with patience have Obj. 2 longer waited for the the salvation of my God, did not the blast­ing of my hopes make my faith to wither: In stead of recovery, behold a festering of my wound; I expected a mitigation, but I find and feel an aggravation of my distress; I did hope for a deli­verance, but now am prest down with a greater trouble.

[Page 98] Answ. Answ. If God increase thy burden, continue thou instant in prayer, and he will doubtless either increase thy strength, or else hasten thy deliverance. That of S. Paul stands firm: God is faith­ful, who will not suffer those that are his to be tempted above what they are able. 2 Cor. 10.13. Theoph. in loc. [...], (as Theophylact) God proportions our burden to our strength, or else gives strength propor ionable to our burden; so that the force of Satans tempta­tions shall not exceed the power of Gods grace. Wherefore,A Thou relying upon the promise of thy God, neither shall thine affl ction in its burden of weight, nor in its length of con­tinuance, so damp thy faith, or dead thy devotion, as to destroy thy soul.

Further, take this admonition; That thou cherish an expecta­tion of distresses happening, and withall make good a preparation against the happening of distresses; for nothing more discomposeth the frame of soul, or disturbeth the peace of mind, then when our B troubles are sudden beyond expectation, and our hearts unfenc'd without preparation. We say, Quae alii diu patiendo, sapiens diu cogitando, levia facit: Those things which others make light by patience, in long-suffering, the wise man makes light by patience, in long foreseeing. Good it is then in afflictions, still to expect the worst: And thus, what ill befalls us, will be the lighter; and what good happens to us, it will be the sweeter. Expect we the worst, not in a distracting fear, but in a wary prudence; not C in an ill presaging distrust, but in a well resolved faith. Neither may we fancie groundless troubles, and thereby create crosses to our selves: To fear shadows, argues either guilt of Conscience, or weakness of Judgment. Neither may we yet anticipate Gods work, by imposing a certainty of event upon probable afflictions: For this were to double our cross, if the evil happens; and to create a cross, if it happen not.

Thus (O thou afflicted soul!) it remains firm, as a sure Rule D of Direction, That whatsoever is the weight or continuance of thy trouble, thou stay thy self upon the Promise, waiting by prayer and patience for the salvation of thy God.

E
[Page 99]O Blessed JESƲS! the Lord of life, Prince of glory, and Captain of our salvation! who hast vanquisht Satan and all the powers of dark­ness: A O give victory to all languishing Souls in their Spiritual Conflicts; Guide them with thy councels, sustain them with thy grace, refresh them with thy comforts, preserve them in thy love, and crown them with thy glory. Amen, Amen.
B Halleluiah!
CDE
THE Preacher's Tripa …

THE Preacher's Tripartite.

BOOK III.

TO Establish TRƲTH and PEACE, IN SEVERAL SERMONS Against the present Heresies and Schisms; ESPECIALLY As to

  • The Gospels Ministry.
  • Infants Baptism.
  • The Mystery of the Trinity.
  • The Divinity of the Holy Ghost.
  • The Authority and Interpretation of the Scri­ptures.
  • The Judgment and Communion of the Church, &
  • The Worship of Gods Sanctuary.

By ROBERT MOSSOM.

LONDON: Printed by Thomas Newcomb. 1657.

To the most Noble LADY, MARY Dutchess-Dowager of RICHMOND and LENOX, Her Grace: And to the Illustrious, ESME Duke of RICHMOND and LENOX, Earl of MARCH, &c. His Grace.

Most Noble and Illustrious!

ACcept the Devotion of an humble Votary, who truly honors the Name you bear and beautifie; presuming it will be no Soloecism to join in one Dedication of Honor, whom God and Nature have conjoin'd in so near a Relation of Blood. Besides, it is here an inno­cent Policy, (though in Religion no right Piety) by offering a Suppli­cation to the Mother, to make more acceptable to the Son; and by making an oblation to the Son, to become the better accepted of the Mother: For thus, I have a Patronage secur'd by a Mediation, which will not be denied. And indeed, it is auspicious this, that confuting Schism, I have an United Patronage for my protection. But, that the Inscription of Your Names may appear neither insolency nor insinu­ation; be pleas'd to know, the main design of this Dedication is, to be a Monument of Gratitude to the happy memory and excellent merit of that Illustrious Personage, JAMES Duke of Richmond and Lenox, &c. the deceased Husband and Father: In whom Vertue gave Honor its perfect tincture: He was truly FAITHFUL and RELIGIOUS; A Title which doth eternize his Name and Person. Now, that from him my former Labors received approbation, and my self encouragement, I cannot acknowledge on a fitter Scene, nor perpe­tuate in a firmer Record, then this of a Publick Dedication.

[Page]Thus (Madam) you see what tribute of Thankfulness I owe to your deceased Lord: And to whom shall I pay the debt, but either to the Executrix, or the Heir? the Heir to his Fathers vertues and goodness, as well as Honors and Estate. And here I cannot but congratulate that enlarged comfort your Grace hath, in beholding the fair hopes of this tender Youth, so green and flourishing; his Heroick disposition sheweth of what Stock he comes; A Generous Plant, which watered by a skil­ful hand, and cherished with an Heavenly influence, will doubtless grow up to be a lofty Cedar in our Libanus, whose leaves will shade, and boughs will shelter; being as spreading, as tall; as good, as great; as vertuous, as honorable. And thus, whilst after-Ages blush at the Prodigies of this, they, reading your Name (My Lord) upon record, shall adore the Providence, which hath preserv'd, in You, a Nursery of Heroick worth; which, maugre all the malice and mischief of degenerate Times, shall flourish to Posterity; and bless After­dayes with that, we deplore as lost in ours, Piety, Prudence, and Honor, the truest Patriots of a Nations happiness, and the Churches peace.ESME, the Name (as it is antiently ob­served) of the most eminent­ly successful Lords of this Illustrious Family. May your Person (My Lord) be as prosperous, as your Name's auspicious: A Name that speaks Nobility of the best stock, Antient Descent; and of the fairest impression too, Vertue and Valor. I will not presume to instruct your tender Age, knowing well in what Artists hands you are for the Jewels polishing: Only, what is presented may happily contribute to the right informing of your Noble Youth, that no False Light of our Days Impostures may seduce you to become a Proselyte of Heresie and Schisme; but as a true Disciple of the Holy Jesus, you may be firm in the faith, religious in your life, blessed in your death, and glorious to Eternity.

Now, as I have begun, so I shall close my Dedication, with an happy Union; not declaring only mine own thoughtt, but even Fame's report; That you are (Madam) an happy Mother, in so good a Son; and that you are (My Lord) an happy Son, in so good a Mother. And see the Cedar's shade! I joy my self as happy too, in so good a Patro­nage: For, in all humility I devote my self,

Most Noble and Illustrious, YOUR GRACES, Unfeigned Votary and Servant, R. MOSSOM.
A

THE FIRST SERMON B UPON 1 COR. 11.19. There must be also Heresies among you, that they C which are approved, may be made manifest among you.’

THE INTRODUCTION.

D IT is our joy as well as our glory,The Intro­duction. that we can say of our English Church, what Lyrinensis does of Origen's Family,Illustrata Mar­tyrio, &c. Vincent. Ly­ [...]in. cont. No­vat. c 23. That it is made Illustrious by Martyrdom, as with a Royal Crown; and beautified with the magnificent furniture of all kinde of Learning, whether it be that of divers E Tongues, of Humane Sciences, or in Divine Mysteries; as if God had blest and honored our Refor­mation with another Pentecost Effu­sion of Gifts and Graces. But oh! how does our sad experience tell us, That with the bu lding up of Sion, Satan and his agents have be­gun to destroy and pull down what was built? The holy zeal of Mar­tyrs [Page 2] and Saints hath been undermined with the Hypocritical zeal of Heresie and Schisms: Heresie endeavoring to pervert the Catholick Doctrine, and Schism to subvert the Apostolick Discipline of our Church, and so at once to raze the Foundation, and at least break down the walls of this Spiritual building: A Fabrick of so rare and divine a structure as did attract the eye of all Nations. The Romanist looking on with envy, the Protestant with love; all with wonder.

But oh the guilt, the provoking guilt of ingratitude and prophane­ness!A By a just judgment of our God, Heresie and Schism have pre­vailed;Psal. [...]02.13, 14. Our Sion is laid in the dust. And now as in the broken Walls of a Palace, Adders and venemous Serpents; so in the publick ruptures of our Church, factions, and poysonous opinions, do daily breed and multiply. Yea in a sinful fecundity of Error, one Heretical opinion hath given birth unto another, till this whole City, yea, this whole Nation, once incorruptae veritatis Sacrarium, the very Tem­ple of chast Truth,Lyrin. Cont. Haeres. c. 31. is now become in the words of Vincentius, Tur­pium B errorum Lupanar, the unclean Stews of adulterate Errors. Oh how is the Beauty of our Religion reformed, wholly defaced with the many Forms of Religion, even to a making the greater number wholly irreligious? It is an hard, yet a just censure, That men either turn Scepticks, and question all things; or Atheists, and believe no­thing: [...]. E­piph. lib. Hae­res. Like those in Epiphanius, neither Christians, Jews nor Gen­tiles; but whilest they will be something of all, they become nothing at all.C

But (Beloved) in this general defection, however persons Schis­matical, Heretical, and Atheistical, however they forsake the Church as the Capernaits did Christ,Joh. 6.67. who followed him for the loaves; yet hear the Church be speaking you, as Christ did his Apostles, Nun­quid & vos — Will ye also go away? Oh methinks I hear, and I hear with joy, the secret whisper of your secret thoughts, returning the Church St. Peters answer of a [...], To whom shall we go? Thou hast the words of eternal life. O this, this is your day D of trial, as well as of trouble; be not then too much offended, that there are Heresies amongst us. What St. Paul spake to the Church of Corinth, it was spoken also to the Church of England, [...]. There must be also Heresies among you, that they which are approved, may be made manifest among you.

Division.Observe in the words two general parts, A Premonition, and a Premunition; a Fore-warning, and a Fore-arming: The Premoniti­on and Fore-warning in the former words, There must be also Here­sies E among you: The Premunition and Fore-arming in the latter words, That they which are approved, may be made manifest among you.

In the first general part, the Premunition, observe four particulars, the evil foretold; in its quality of nature; its quantity of guilt; its certainty of event; and its propinquity of danger. First, Its quality [Page 3] of nature, Heresies: Secondly, Its quantity of guilt, [...], also or even Heresies: Thirdly, The certainty of event, [...] there must be also Heresies: Fourthly, The propinquity of danger, [...] among you. There must be also Heresies among you.

In the second general part, the Premunition, observe two particu­lars, a Fore-arming them with Constancy, and with Comfort▪ A Constancy in the Faith, and comfort in their Tryal. First, Constancy in the Faith, That they be approved. Secondly, Comfort in their Tryal; knowing this to be the end of God's permitting Heresies in the Church, That they who are approved may be made manifest. Thus, There must be also Heresies among you, that they which are approved may be made manifest among you.

B Method, Explication, and Application.

THe first general part, the Premonition,Explic. and therein of the first particular, The evil foretold, in its quality of nature, Heresies. There must be also Heresies. We will consider the name, and then the nature. 1. The name [...], it is derived (say the best Etymolo­gists) [...], from chusing; as being that opinion or sect which a man chuseth to himself: At first a word of an indifferent signification, till by use in St. Paul's Epistles, and Ecclesiastical Wri­ters, C it became appropriated to signifie that sect or opinion which is opposite to the Truth of Christ, and the Faith of his Church. From the name then pass we to the nature; and joyning the materiale and the formale of Heresie together, I conceive, we may thus define it, to be a Pertinacious error of judgment in the Fundamental Doctrines of Faith. Upon which definition we will give you our several Obser­vations.

As first observe, not every Error of Judgment in Doctrines of Observ. 1 D Faith is Heresie; for there are some Doctrines of greater obscurity, and some of less moment; in which we have the Apostles indulgence, Every man to abound in his own sense; with this proviso, That we violate not the Analogy of Faith, Rom. 12.6. and use our liberty without breach of Charity; for as there was no noise of Axes or Hammers in the building of the Temple; so, nor should there be any jars from the difference of Judgment and Opinions in the Edifying of the Church. True it is, no Instrument was ever so perfectly in tune, E but the next Artists hand would mend something; and so, no judg­ment was ever so perspicaciously knowing, but that some fancy or opinion could finde matter of dissent. Look we back upon the Pri­mitive times themselves, and how do we finde Chrysostome and Epi­phanius, Basil and Damasus, Jerome and Austine, Victor and Irenaeus, and others, though learned and holy men, Famous in their Generati­ons; yet in matters of some consequence, though of less moment, [Page 4] differing in their opinions, and so necessarily some of them errone­ous; yet did not their dissention of judgments (in which they were excellent Paterns of Hum [...]lity and Charity) yet d [...]d not (I say) their dissention of judgments break forth into disunion of hearts; but in all things th [...]y held fast the bond of love, as Disciples of Christ, and sons of the Church.

Observ. 2 Secondly, observe, The Error of Heresie must be in the Fundamentals of Faith; e [...]ther evertendo, or concutiendo; in direct terms,A or by necessary consequence; either manifestly overthrowing, or dangerously shaking the very basis and foundation of our Christian Religion. But here is the great quaere, What Doctrines of Faith are fundamental, in which to erre with pertinacy, is Heretical? Here, not to determine the cause, but to give you my judgment. For I finde the ablest judgments declining the cause, as too weak to deter­mine it.1 Cor. 3.11. To give you (I say) my judgment, observe St. Paul. Other foundation (saith the Apostle) can no man lay, then that is laid, which B is, Jesus Christ. But how then is Jesus Christ objectivè, the founda­tion of our Faith? Why in his one Person, his divers Natures, his different Estates, his several Offices, and his inestimable Benefits. According to all which (me thinks) our Church gives us the best Commentary upon the Apostles Text, in that Analogy of Faith, set forth in the Apostles Creed, the Decalogue, the Lords Prayer, and the Doctrine of the Sacraments; of the Sacraments, as to their Essentials.C

Observ. 3 Thirdly, observe, Heresie is an Error Dogmatical, not Practical, of judgment in Doctrines of Faith, not of manners in actions of life. For that, Murder, Adultery, Theft, and the like, though they be sins of an hainous nature, yet are they not of an Heretical guilt; to act those sins forbidden by Gods Word is Prophaneness; but to deny those acts to be sins, and Gods Word to have forbidden them, that is Heresie. So then dogmatically to deny any Article of our Creed, any Command of the Decalogue, any Petition of the Lords Prayer, any D Essential part of the Sacraments, is Heretical.

Observ. 4 Fourthly, observe, It is not the Error of Judgment, but the per­tinacy of will, which does formally constitute the Heretick: For so St. Augustine was wont to say, Errare possum Haereticus esse nolo; I may erre, but I will not be an Heretick, not be pertinacious in Error, wilfully opposing the light and evidence of Divine Truth. And it is Bellarmin's Apology which he makes for Durand, Bellarm de Euchar. l. 3. c. 13. That though his opinion in some things was Heretical, yet was he not himself an Here­tick,E And why? Quia paratus fuit Ecclesiae Judicio acquiescere, Because he was ready to acquiesce in the Churches judgment. In­deed, Humility and Charity preserves from Heresie, as being formal­ly pertinacious, though not as materially erroneous. We see it in St. Cyprian, in the case of Rebaptization; to whom the Church of Christ hath given a general approbation of his Person and [Page 5] Gifts; yet an Universal condemnation of his Opinion and Error.

And it is Vincentius his observation,Authores ejus­dem opinionis Cathelici, con­sectato [...]es vero haeretici judi­cantur, [...]hsolvun­tur Magistri condemnantur discipali. Vin­cent. Lyrin. Adv. Haeres. l. 11. Correcturus erat sententiam su­am, tanto excel lenitor quanto humilior. Aug de Bapt. l. 2. c. 4. That oftentimes the Authors of the same opinion are judged Catholick, but their followers Here­tical; the Masters absolved, the Disciples condemned; and he gives the instance in St. Cyprian, and the Donatists: In him, Humility and Charity made his Error pardonable; in them, Pride and Pertinacy A made it inexcusable. Had the good Father heard the Question (as it was afterwards) fully discust and cleared. St. Augustine undertakes to be his compurgator, That he would have corrected his judgment and rectified his opinion being by so much, the more excellent, by how much he was the more humble.

To this instance of St. Cyprian, Bishop of Carthage, adde we an other of St. Hilary, Bishop of Poictiers: Who is it that does not read his name in the Album or Church Roll of Holy and Orthodox B Fathers? Yet how doth he again and again, write plain Heresie, as to the Error of Judgment, concerning the indolency of Christs Humane nature? He affirms,Hilar. in l. 10. de Trin. That Christ had Corpus quidem ad pa­ciendum, sed non naturam ad dolendum, a Body indeed to suffer, but not a nature to grieve. And again, his stripes and buffettings,Afferre quidem ei impetum pas­sionis, non tamen dolorem passionis inferre. Sic & in Psal. 53. & in Psal. 138. his thorns and nails, they did bring upon him the force of violence, but not the anguish of pain in his Passion. Though in this, his opinion he was Heretical, yet not being admonished, not being convinced, C and so not guilty of being obstinate or pertinacious, he is no Here­tick; whereas on the contrary, in a far less Error, even this, That Christ was wounded in his side with the Spear, whilest alive upon the Cross; For this, Peter the Minorite, who at first affirmed it in a pre­dicant zeal to move the Auditors tears, but after maintained it in a pertinacious obstinacy to a disturbing the Churches peace.Guido Carme lit. l. de Hae­res. Anno 1311. For this (I say) he was justly censured and condemned by the Council of Vienna, for an Heretick.

D To close then. St. Augustine is positive and plain,Aug. ep. 162. ad init. That they who defend their opinion, though false with no pertinacious animosity, but seek the truth in a wary tenderness, and cautelous solicitude, Cor­rigi parati cum invenerint, being ready to amend their Error when they finde the truth: As for such, Nequaquam sunt inter Haereticos deputandi, They are by no means to be reckoned in the number of Hereticks.

But now then in the close: Seeing Pertinacy formally constitutes E the Heretick, when is a man said to be pertinacious? I answer, When being admonished by the Church, and convinced by the Word, he will yet [...] hold fast his Tenet; Aristot. Ethic. l. 1. c. 3. keep still to his opini­on, and rather disturb the Churches peace, then acknowledge his own error; such a person is in the judgment of St. Paul to be rejected; Tit. 3.10, 11. that is, Excommunicated and cast out of the Church, as a man sub­verted, and [...] condemned of himself; as sinning [Page 6] against the Light and Evidence of his own Conscience.

Thus we have laid open unto you the several particulars of Here­sies definition, as a pertinacious Error of Judgment, in the Funda­mental Doctrines of Faith: And in this you have the Explication of the first particular, The evil foretold, as to its quality of nature. He­resies. There must be also Heresies.

Quest. Here let us enquire what are the means Satan makes use of, to draw men to Heresie?A

Answ. Answ. 1. Pride and pertinacy of spirit; 2. Impurity and pro­phaness of life; 3. Envy at some, and admiration of others; 4. A familiarity with Hereticks, and indifferency in Religion; 5. An itch­ing curiosity and affectation of Novelties. Lastly, Covetous desires and ambitious designs.

1. Pride and pertinacy of spirit. Pride, Lucifers sin and fall, and the Schollers are of the same temper with their Master; all Here­ticks of the same resolution with Satan,Isa. 14.13. ascendam in altum; They B will up on high; they will be above, above the Church, above the Fathers, above Councels, above all Antiquity; yea, and above all Authority.Bern. ep. 190. As St. Bernard of Abailardus; so experience tells us of all Hereticks, they are at their Omnes sic, ego autem non sic. Though the Antients and the Orthodox think and say thus, I think and say otherwise; they of that minde, but I not of their minde: This the right genius and proper strain of Heresies. Such a Scelerata praesum­ptio, Vincent. Li­rin. c. 42. such a daring and high-towering presumption Lirinensis tells us C was in Nestorius; who boasted himself, the first and onely man who understood Scripture; such a pride is common to all Hereticks, espe­cially those of the Anabaptists race; all Gnosticks for their preten­sions of knowledge in Divine Mysteries.

1 Tim. 6.3, 4But as St. Paul gives us the resolution, If any man consent not to the Doctrine which is according unto Godliness, [...] he is puft up with an airy conceit of knowing much, yet is empty and vain, knowing nothing: It is the Hereticks aim to be all Masters in Israel,D Gamaliels all, Preachers all, every one a Simon Magus, a [...], Some great one. And this Pride it is that begets Pertinacy; Perti­nacy, that bar upon the Window of the Soul, to keep out the light of truth.Sicut constantia non sinit homi­nem depravari, sic pertinacia non sinit corrigi. Aug. ep. 110. Quando animo­sitatem illam viceris qua tene­ris, veritatem tenere poteris qua vinceris. Aug. l. 6. c. ult. As Constancy in the truth will not suffer a man to be de­praved with Error, so Pertinacy in error will not suffer a man to be corrected by the truth. And therefore St. Austin writing against Julian the Pelagian, he thus bespeaks him, When thou hast over­come come that pertinacy with which thou art held, then thou shalt hold that E truth with which thou art overcome. Oh how loath are men, who have profest errors, to come to their retractations! Though in this of re­tracting error, they have learned St. Augustine for their pattern. They shame to recant errors, yet shame not to oppose the truth. Oh the Pertinacy of a proud spirit!

2. Impurity and prophaneness of life. It is the excellent observation [Page 7] of Gregory in his Morals, Ʋt per hoc quo [...] quidam nequitèr vivunt, & il­lud pe [...]ant quod salubriter credunt. Greg. Moral. l. 25. c. 10. 1 Tim. 1 19. Rom. 1.28. Aug. de N [...]t. & grat. c. 67. that it oftentimes comes to pass by a dis­pensation of just Judgment, That some men by their corrupt lives which they lead, do lose that sound truth which they profess; and so putting away a good Conscience, make shipwrack concerning the Faith. Dissolute men are very often given up to a reprobate minde. And thus it becomes an equal dispensation of Gods Justice, that, Qui sci­ens recte non facit, amittit scire quod rectum sit. He that does not A right when he knows it, looseth the knowledge of what is right to do it. Wherefore, how often is it, that we have seen debaucht and dissolute persons taken off from their open prophaneness, and have be­come great Saints among Hereticks in their way of formal holiness? And this hath been interpreted their Conversion, and pleaded as a testimony of their Heresie, being the way of truth: Because (for­sooth) it took them from their ways of prophaneness. But all this while, wretched men, they consider not, that when Satan hath en­gaged B any in Heresie vail'd with a formal holiness, he hath him more sure in his Net, then when he was openly prophane in life, being withal Orthodox in the Faith; yea, it is very usual,Rom 1.21. That those who know God in the way of truth, yet glorifie him not as God, 2 Thes. 2.12. in the way of Righteousness,2 Tim. 3.8. God justly gives them up to a blindness of minde to bel [...]eve a lie; and so, for their being reprobate in their life, they become reprobate concerning the Faith.

Know then, O man, to be taken off from open prophaneness, and C engaged in Heresies with a seeming holiness; this is not thy thorow Conversion, but thy further Reprobation, (I say it again (Beloved) and remember I have told it you) To be taken off from open Pro­phaneness, and ingaged in Heresies with a seeming holiness; this is not a thorow Conversion, but a further Reprobation. And now assured­ly, whosoever thou art, that through impurity and prophaneness, art become reprobate in thy life; thou art in the high-way to be drawn to Heresie, and so become reprobate concerning the Faith; and then D the Devil hath thee sure, unless some miracle of mercy doth deliver thee; unless the Shepherd of Israel, rescue thee out of the paw of the Lion, by the power of his grace.

3. Envy at some, and admiration of others. Above all the sinful affections, Envy and Malice do most blinde the judgment of the minde, and cloud the light of Truth; from hence is that spirit of contradiction, so common with Hereticks,Tertul. Adv. Valent. c. 4. Valentinus aims at a Bi­shoprick; and missing of his aim, he is so full of envy and malice, that E he becomes head of an Heresie, because he could not be chief in the Church. Thus Arrius in envy and malice to Alexander, Theodor. l. 4. Haeret. fab. init. Aug. de Haeres. c. 69. Bishop of Alexandria; and Donatus in envy and malice to Cecilian, Bishop of Carthage; they broach their Heresies, and become ringleaders of their Sects; to the great dishonor of Christs sacred Truth, and the general disturbance of the Churches Peace.

And now what Envy and Malice does in some, by an antipathy of [Page 8] hate, the like does the esteem and admiration of others by a sympa­thy of love;Vert. de Prae­script. c 3. when men do Ex personis probaré fidem, non ex fide personas, approve of the Faith from mens persons, not of mens persons from the Faith. Thus Nestorius out of a reverent and too affectionate esteem he had of his friend Anastasius; Socra [...]: l 7 c. 32, from him he sucked his error, and heightens it to an Heresie, denying the Blessed Virgin, the Mother of Christ, to be [...] the Mother of God. And thus Cyprian having Tertullian in so great admiration, as to a A Da Magistrum calling to his Amanuensis, he used to say of Tertul­lians Works,Vid. Tert. de Bapt c 15. & de pudicit. c. 19. Matth. 23.10. Give me my Master. From him Cyprian received the first principles of his error of Rebaptization, in his asserting the nul­lity of Hereticks Baptism.

Our Saviour will have us to acknowledge no Master but Christ; none to an [...], ipse dixit, none whose will we may make our Law,Col. 2.3. his word our Rule; none thus our Master but Christ, In whom are hid the treasures of wisdom and knowledge. He, he is our Sacred B Oracle, to whom we are directed by a voice from Heaven, with an audite eum hear ye him,Matth 17.5. Joh. 1 14. him, who is full of grace and truth, who can neither deceive with error, nor seduce unto sin; but will so instruct our mindes and sanctifie our hearts, as to order our lives, and save our souls.

4. A familiarity with Hereticks, and a careless indifferency in mens selves. The plague is not more catching, pitch is not more de­filing, then Heresie; which still is active and busie in gaining Prose­lytes,C and making Disciples unto Satan. Wherefore from men of corrupt mindes and destitute of the truth, 1 Tim. 6 5. St. Pauls gives Timothy the admonition of an abscede, From such turn away, withdraw thy self, shun the congregations of Heresie, as thou wouldst do an house infected with the plague; that being more dangerous to the Soul, then this to the body; corrupt doctrine is more destructive to the spiritual health, then corrupt air is to the corporal. Who is there of you that have friends perverted by Heresies? Are they not still urg­ing D you to read their Books, to hear their Preachers, and embrace their opinions?Matth. 7.15. If so, remember our Saviours admonition, Beware of false Prophets; lend them not too much your ear, not at all your bosome; yield them not too much your company, by no means your intimate familiarity; give them civil converse and communication, but be not perswaded to their Churches fellowship and communion.

Whilest Hereticks are zealous to pervert, and men are careless to preserve their Souls, no wonder if so many be seduced to their de­struction:E Isid. l. 3. ep. 191. Such a [...], as Isidore calls it, such a laziness and sloth of spirit is upon many, that they care not to trouble themselves with examining what is truth; but as men indifferent in matters of Re­ligion, every easie perswasion of a friend, is sufficient conviction of judgment, to sway their Conscience, and conform their practice, to what is most Heretical and irreligious.

[Page 9]But (Beloved) as for you, of whom I hope better things, let me ad­monish you, not to part with that precious treasure, your souls; and that more precious then your souls, the Truth and Faith of our Lord Jesus: Part not with them, at least, not upon such easie terms; but upon any solicitations to Popery, to Schism, to Heresie, call to your assistance and advice, some able and faithful Confessor, some reve­rend Father, or learned Minister of the Church; and if the person A that solicites your seduction, will abide the contest of a pious and prudent communication: then you will have the opportunity, either to confirm your faith, or give some reasons why you desert it; yea, you will have the advantage, happily, of gaining him, who seeks to pervert you.

5. An itching curiosity and affectation of novelties. This is that which hath made so many Seekers, that they are become a Sect. Seek and ye shall finde, saith our Saviour. Seek, is the precept;Matth 7.7. ye shall finde is the promise. But no wonder if men finde what is not intended in the pro­mise, B when they seek what is not commanded in the precept; let Humi­lity seek, and it findes Truth, but let Curiosity seek, and it finds He­resie; let Prayer seek in a devotion of Piety, and it finds Grace and Peace; but let Passion seek in an affectation of Novelty, and it findes wrath and a curse. To be setled in mind, is a right means to be establish­ed in truth; and to be wise unto Sobriety, Rom. 12.3. is a temper for all those who will be sincere in the Faith. But he who still is affected with novelties, no wonder if he be soon infected with Heresies; & they that have the itch of C curious disputings, no wonder, if they get the Scab of Heretical opinions.

6. Covetous desires and ambitious designs; All Heresie and Schism we finde still cherished with the warm zeal of a full purse. Had not the Church of Rome those strong attractives of Cardinal Dignities, Papal Indulgences, Ecclesiastical Immunities, and Spiritual Benefices, I believe, she would finde few Patrons of her cause, and gain few Pro­selytes to her profession: The Foxes would not trouble the Vineyard, were it not for the Grapes, neither would Heresie and Schism so much D rend and tear the Church, were it not for her Revenues. That poorer Fry and meaner Sect of Quakers, would not, as they do,2 Tim. 3 6. Creep into houses, and boast themselves in so poor a Triumph, as a leading cap­tive silly women, were it not as some mens ruined estates can tell them, That there-out they suck no small advantage.

And I refer it to the Consciences of most Ministers, whether the sequestred Living was not the strongest Argument to convince their Judgments, to a deserting as well as a dissenting, from what they had E subscribed; yea, I refer it to the Conscience of every Sacrilegious Invader of the Churches possessions, whether this be not the great weight which keeps down his wishes of the Churches restoring, even the thoughts of vomiting up the morsels he hath so greedily swal­lowed, giving up the possessions he hath so covetously seized? When covetous and ambitious mindes, see profit and preferment soonest obtained by Faction; what Schism, what Heresie, yea, what [Page 10] Perjury will they not allow, embrace, and follow? Primianus and Maximianus heads of two Donatist factions, St. Augustine tells them, That, were it not for Faction, Primianus would be Postremi­anus, and Maximianus, Minimianus: The like we may say, of the greatest Patriarchs of Heresies and Schisms, That, were it not for Faction, kept up by covetousness and ambition, they would soon become as low in esteem, as in merit; as mean in degree, as in desert.

To close then, from the Premisses we may infer, That Heresie is A the cursed Issue of most cursed Parents: The father that begets it, is the Devil; and the mother that conceives it, is the Flesh. And as Domitius used to say,Nil nasci potuit nisi detestabile & infausium. Suet. That of him and Agrippina nothing could be begotten, but what was ominous and odious, hateful and mon­strous; and such was Nero. The like may be said as to this cursed Brood, That, of the Devil, and the Flesh, nothing can be begotten, but what is horrid and hainous, Carnal and Diabolical; and such is Heresie.Joh. 8 44. Satan he is the Father of lies, and therefore as Ignatius B saith,Ignat. ep. 1. ad Trall. [...], Heretical opinions they must needs be Satans off-spring, the Devils inventions. And as Heresies are from Satan, as the Father of lies, so begot of the Flesh as the mother of corruption; Gal. 5.20. and therefore the works of the flesh are mani­fest, saith the Apostle, amongst which are reckoned up, with adul­tery and murders, Seditions and Heresies. Some carnal affection, either of pride and pertinacy of spirit, or of impurity and prophane­ness of life, or of envy and malice, or of slothfulness and indiffe­rency,C or of affectation and curiosity, or of covetousness and ambiti­on; some one or more of these carnal affections it is, that gives birth to Heresie; and is, as the Womb to bear, so the Paps to nurse this ugly and deformed Brat, the perfect likeness of its father the Devil. And thus we have done with our proposed task, To shew you by what means Satan draw's men to the sin, and involves them in the guilt of Heresies. Now give me leave to close with a few words of Application.

Applic. Be we sincere in our obedience, as a cheif means of being sound in D the Faith; and be we sound in the Faith, otherwise it will be in vain to plead the sincerity of our obedience: For, this is our Calling, to walk worthy of the Lord [...] in all well pleasing. Col. 1.10. Of which general notion, the Greek Scholiast gives us this equal distri­bution; [...], in words, in works, and in opini­ons, [...]. Chrysost. Hom. 5. in 1 Tim. or Doctrines of Faith: And therefore with St. Chrysostome, True Faith is compared unto a sound Ship, without which we cannot pass the Sea of this troublesome World, to the safe Harbor of Heavens E rest. For suppose we a man Chaste, Temperate, Hospitable, Just, in his Dealings, Zealous in his Devotions (for such was Pelagius, such was Donatus; yea, such were many of the Arrians, of the Ma­cedonians, even to an high repute amongst the Orthodox them­selves, as St. Basil and Nazianzen, both will witness.) Suppose we then (I say) a man to be Chaste, Temperate, Hospitable, Just in [Page 11] his Dealings, Zealous in his Devotions; but withal, that he is an Heretick; and then hear what St. Augustine will tell us,August. tom. 7. de Bapt. l. 4. c. 18. Nulli uti­que dubium est, propter hoc solum quod Haereticus est, regnum Dei non possessurum. There is no doubt at all, but for this alone, That he is an Heretick, he shall not inherit the Kingdom of God. And this of St. Augustine does well accord with that of St. Paul, 2 Thes. 2.13, 14. Where he gives us to understand, That if we hope to obtain A Salvation and glory by Jesus Christ, it must be through sanctifica­tion of the Spirit, and belief of the Truth. And, O thou blessed Spirit of Grace, so sanctifie us through the Truth, that we be not led away into the errors of the wicked; but amidst the many Heresie, which are amongst us, let it be manifest, that we are approved. Amen.

BCDE
A

THE SECOND SERMON UPON B 1 COR. 11.19. There must be also Heresies among you, that they which are approved, may be made manifest C among you,’

THE INTRODUCTION.

The Intro­duction. WHen I see the greatest Lights of Learning, have D their Mists of Error, I cannot think Ignorance shall go free: Enter we the Schools, and there we have Aquinas, Doctor Angelicus; Bonaven­ture, Doctor Seraphicus; Scotus, Doctor Subtilis; and Alexander Hales, Doctor Irrefragabilis; but enter we the Congregation, and there instead of Angelical Aquine, Seraphical Bonaventure, Subtile Scotus, and Irrefragable Hales. Instead of these, we meet E with (what I blush to tell you) the Illuminated Cobler, the Sublime Coachman, the Profound Skinner, the Inspired Waterman, and the like. And now finding so much Error in the Prophets Schools, shall we seek for truth in the Separate Congregations? No sure, their many new lights, what are they, but so many antiently exploded Heresies? Those very Errors which lay urned and buried with their Founders, [Page 13] are raked up by the hand of a proud ignorance, and their dust thrown in the eyes of the vulgar to a blinding them with folly, that they can­not see the truth. Whilest then we view the learned Schools, or the illuminated Congregations, with those in Melancthons time, Quos fugiamus habemus, sed quos sequamur non intelligimus. We have whom we may flie, but understand not, whom we may follow.

Seeing therefore with the travailing woman the Churches em­bleme, A seeing with her, we are driven into the Wilderness, Revel. 12.1, 2, 6. what shall be our guide that we loose not our way? where shall we finde our Cynosure, our Polestar, to direct us in our passage, that we miss not of life and salvation by Jesus Christ? Why see, see I point you to our Book of Articles, that Summary of Faith, that Star of Truth, borrowing its Sacred Light from the Sun of Righteousness, in the Gospel of our Jesus. This, this Commentary of our Creed, it hath B had the Gospel Testimony, that of Martyrdom; and being published to the view of the whole world, it hath been approved by the judg­ment of Reformed Churches, and justified here at home by the ablest Pens, against all the arguments of Popish and Heretical opposers. Now then (Beloved) seeing these are your days of great tryal, hold fast to this form of sound Doctrine, keep close to this Pillar of saving truth; what St. Paul foretold, is now come to pass, and this Scripture is this day fulfilled in your ears, [...]. There must be also Heresies among you, that they which are approved C may be made manifest among you.

2. The quantity of guilt, [...] even, or also Heresies. Explic. Where­by the Apostle doth denote unto us, the more hainous guilt of Here­sie, being above that of Schism; for so, relating to the former verse, whereas the Apostle had heard that there were Schisms among them, he receives the report with a [...]. I partly believe it. Vers. 18. And as a Reason of this, his facility and easiness of belief, he addes this Premonition, For there must be also Heresies among you. As if D he had said, That I am so easily perswaded there are Schisms, is from hence, That I certainly know there shall be Heresies among you, even Heresies which are of a more hainous guilt to the Soul, and a more destructive danger to the Church. And thus this Particle [...], as in Gal. 5.12. it is added [...], and by way of an Auxesis, intimating the aggravation of Heresie from its comparison with Schism.

Now how horrid a sin Schism is, may appear from the judgment E of St. Cyprian founded upon the Testimony of St. Paul, Cypr. de Uni­ [...]a [...] Eccles. n [...]m. 12. Macula ista nec sauguine abluitur, gravis haec culpa nec passione purgatur. It is a stain upon the Soul not washt of with our blood; a guilt upon the Conscience not expiated by Martyrdom: And this Cyprians As­sertion is founded upon St. Pauls Doctrine, in 1 Cor. 13.3. Though I give my body to be burned, and have not charity, it profiteth me nothing. Schism, as violating the Bond of Charity, destroyes the [Page 14] Churches Unity; but Heresie (beside the breach of the Churches Unity) as violating the Foundation of Faith, destroyes the Churches Being; the very Essential Form of the Church, consists in Union; the Bond of which Union, is Faith; which Faith, Heresie destroyes; both in the Object, and in the Act; both as to Doctrine, and as to Grace.

Matth. 18.17.Observe our Saviour, He that will not hear the Church, let him be to thee Velut Ethnicus, as an Heathen; that is, Let him be excom­municate,A and cast out of the Church: This for the Schismatick, but hear Tertullian, Tertul. de Pu­lic. c. 19. Apud nos Ethnico par & super Ethnicum haereticus habetur. With us the Heretick is accounted not onely as, but even worse then the Heathen. And if we ask Epiphanius the reason, his answer is ready,Epiphan. in Anchorat. n. 9. and resolute, [...], A per­verse faith is worse then Infideiity, and so the Heretick is worse then the Heathen. Both indeed have their Infidelity, onely with this differ­ence; the Heathens infidelity is Negative, and the Hereticks is Posi­tive.B Now, as sins of Commission exceed in guilt, sins of Omission; so the Hereticks infidelity which is Positive, exceeds in guilt, the In­fidelity of the Heathen which is Negative: Besides open enmity is not so hateful as secret treachery; nor a profest adversary so odious, as a perjur'd friend.

If we consult the writings of the sacred Scriptures, and of the an­tient Fathers, we finde an holy zeal pursuing Heresie, with the black­est characters of guilt, and heaviest sentence of doom; ask St. Peter, C and he will tell us,2 Pet. 2.1, 2. Heresies they are pernicious, destructive, damna­ble; Tit. 1.11. Ezek. 22.25. they subvert whole houses, they devour souls, they seize the heart, and life of Religion; corrupting the minde and stupifying the Conscience,1 Tim. 4.2. 2 Tim. 3.8. Revel. 8.11. to a making blinde, hardened, seard, reprobate. This the wormwood which makes bitter the waters of the Sanctuary; this the leaven that sowres the whole lump,Matth. 16.11. the whole Doctrine of the Gos­pel;Matth. 13.38. this the tares which choak the good Wheat in Christs field; this the canker that so deeply eats,2 Tim 2.17. the gangreen that so dangerously D spreds in the Body of the Church;Rev. 9.1. this the smoak of the furnace, and of the infernal pit; that darkens the Sun, and infects the Air; that clouds the Truth, and corrupts the Word of Grace. These the black characters of Heresie in the writings of the sacred Scriptures; and the like we finde in the writings of the antient Fathers.Cyril. in Joan. l. 1. c. 4. Cyril he calls Hereticks [...], and [...], the Devils journeymen in the works of destruction,Nazian. Orat. 42. and gins of death: Nazi­anzen he calls them [...], Satans engines for E the Churches ruine.Ignat. ad Trall. They are, says Ignatius [...], not followers of Christ, but hucksters of Christianity; they cry up their opinions, as Mountebanks their Salves, and promi­sing strange Empyrical cures, they cheat simple souls with their a­dulterate wares.

The Antients, to shew their hate of Heresie, compare it to those [Page 15] diseases which are most deadly, and those Beasts which are most dangerous. They call it, that contagious Plague, which killing one infects an hundred; that Hectick Feaver in the Churches Body, which is at first facilis curatu, but diffici is cognitu, easie to be cured, but hard to be discovered; afterwards becomes facilis cognitu, but difficilis curatu, easie to be discovered, but hard to be cured. Fur­ther, The Antients call Heresie, that Scorpions sting which invenoms, A whilst it wounds; that Hyaena which deceives and devours; this sub­tile and cruel Beast (as it is repor [...]ed) will imitate the voice of a man, and oftentimes calling at the Shepherds Cottages, doth seise and de­vour them: Such a thing is Heresie, counterfeiting the voice of Christ, as the Hyaena does the voice of a man, it deceives and de­stroyes Souls; yea, its malice and rage, is especially against the Pastors of the Church, as the Shepherds of the Flock, on purpose the more easily to scatter and spoil, to raven and devour the B Sheep.

I might enlarge in setting before you the bitter fruits of this cur­sed stock of Heresie; even, Sedition, Murder, Sacriledge, Oppres­sion, and the like; to witness which, I might bring you the sad ex­periences of Christs Church, under the Arrian, Nestorian, and Macedonian factions; yea, and under the rage of the Anabaptists frenzies; and above all, under the unparralel'd fury (if these days have not out-vied them) of Papal persecutions. The Orthodox in their C just prosecution of Hereticks, still tempered Severity with Charity; they not onely called them Brethren, but applied themselves to them as Brethren, convincing their judgments with the evidence of truth, and winning their affections with sweetness of love.

Thus did the Orthodox in their prosecutions of Hereticks; but how much different were the Hereticks in their persecutions of the Orthodox? Non ex dialecticorum locis, sed ex carnificum officinis argumenta solvebant. The Prison, the Dungeon, the Stake the D Gibbet, these were their Topicks from whence they argued,Socrat. l. 2 c. 22 & 30 & S [...]z [...] [...] en. l. 4. c. 2. & 20. and by which they convinced; thus Socrates of the Macedonians. And such the confutation from the Spanish Inquisition, and the Marian Persecution, Notantur articuli & parantur fasciculi (saith Erasmus) The Articles are read, and the Faggots are ready; and yet certainly to bring to the Stake, and cut off with present death, was a mercy to this cruelty, of pineing the whole Family with want; and exposing E not onely the persons to the hardships and sufferings, the names to the ignominy and disgraces, but also the souls, the precious souls o [...] their Brethren to the snares and temptations of beggery and necessities. It is a mercy indeed to give life, but it is a cruel mercy, unless that life be suffered to have its livelihood.

To close: Amongst the Heathen, Ingratus & superbus, un [...]hank­ful and proud, were thought a compendium of all reproachful lan­guage; Ingratum si dixeris omnia dixeris, If thou callest un hank­ful, [Page 16] thou speakest all evil, saith Seneca; and to set forth Tarquinius in the deepest dy of basest ignominy, the Romans named him Tar­quinius Superbus, Tarquin the Proud.

Now as for ingratitude, what greater then that of the Heretick, who Viper-like eats out the Bowels of his Mother that gave him birth? And as for the pride of the Heretick, it is that of Lucifer, truly Diabolical, a preferring the spirit of error, before the Spirit of Truth, as in Pertinacy of Will, so in Pride of Judgment. And those A whom Satan hath fast in the Chain of Heresie, he can easily lead (if it suit with his further ends) into any other enormous impiety; though never so bloody and cruel, never so filthy and carnal.

Thus we have given you the Exposition of the second particular, The quantity of the guilt, [...], even, or also Heresies.

3. The certainty of its event, [...], There must be also Heresies: Must, not in an Oportet of right and duty, but of fact and necessity; not of right and duty as to obedience, but of fact and B necessity as to event; [...], saith St. Chrysostom, Chrys. Tom. 5. Serm. 21. in loc. Luke 9.22. The words are a Prophecy, not a Precept; a Predicti­on, not an Exhortation; the Oportet is like that of our Saviours, The Son of Man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the Elders. An Oportet equivalent to a necesse est; a necessity not absolute and fatal, but upon supposition and conditional; even Positâ causâ po­nitur affectus, the cause being granted, the effect doth follow; this being supposed, That Satan is malicious against the Church and truth C of Christ, envious at the grace and peace of Gods chosen; and ir­ritated by this malice and envy, he will not fail to endeavor whatso­ever may corrupt the truth, disturb the peace, and destroy the grace of the faithful. And it being further supposed, That su [...]h is mans un­constancy, curiosity, pride, self-love, and the like, that he is easily swayed, readily prompted to what is evil and irreligious. Lastly, this being also supposed, That Gods will is not, wholly to suppress the Devil and his agents; but in wisdom to order, and in power to mode­rate D their subtilty and rage, so as may make for his Churches tryal, his Saints honor, and his Truths advancement. All this being suppo­sed, we may be assured, the Oportet stands firm, [...], There must be also Heresies.

How often was there an Oportet in the New Testament, for a ful­filling the prophecies of the Old? Now as concerning these last days, How many are the prophecies which foretold false Prophets? how many are the prophecies from Christ and his Apostles? Many E false Prophets shall arise, Matth. 24.11. and shall deceive many; so our Saviour fore­tells us. And this began betimes to be fulfilled, for not many years after,1 John 4.1. St. John witnesseth, Many false Prophets are gone out into the world; the whole world is the false Prophets diocess. And now as for the latter days, which though it take in the whole Chronical ac­count from our Saviours Ascension, yet more especially does it point [Page 17] to our times, upon whom the end of the world is come: As to these then our latter days, the Spirit speaks expresly, That some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils; so St. Paul, 2 Tim. 4.1. Yea, we may observe, the very Apostles are put to weed whilest they plant; the Church of Corinth, and of Ephe­sus, even in St. Pauls time have those that deny the resurrection, 1 Cor. 15.12. & 2 Tim. 2.18. Galat. 5.2, 4, 7. and overthrew the faith of some. The Church of Galatia hath those that A joyn Judaism with Christianism, the Ceremonial Rites with the E­vangelical Mysteries. The Church of Coloss hath those, that patch Philosophical Notions to Gospel Truths, Col. 2.18. and the Worship of Angels to the Worship of God. The Church of Pergamus hath those that as­sert the doctrine of Balaam and the Nicholaitans. Revel. 2.14.15. The Church of Thyatira hath those that teach it lawful to commit fornication,Revel. 2.20. and eat things sacrificed to Idols.

B Yea, so plentiful was the increase of these Tares, that in the Pri­mitive and Purest age of the Church, to St. Augustines time, which was about the fourth Century; August. l de Haeres. c. 88. no less then Eighty eight Sects of Heresies were sprung up in the Church, each divided one from an­other, and all from the truth. How many Heresies there are amongst us, passeth my skill to reckon, as much as it doth your judgments to ghess. Since we may say of London, what was once said of Africa, Semper aliquid apportat novi, it always is bringing forth some [...]hing new; as that Countrey, some new Monster, so this City, some new C Heresie. Here, at Congregational Meetings, Heresies engender, as there, wilde Beasts at the Rivers; still begetting by their ungodly mixture of Opinions, some monstrous new Heresie; so that to give you a view of all the Sects of our age, were to lead you thorow all Africa: And as before we could pass thorow that Countrey, there would be some new monster; so (confident I am) before we could well pass thorow those Sects, there would be some new opinion; some new opinion which we had not met with, some mungrel Heresie D new hatcht, which we thought not of.

Oh how do the Anabaptists, by a corrupt mixture of opinions (as those African Beasts by an unnatural mixture of Seeds) how do they engender with the Novatians, and beget a mishapt brood called Separatists? Again, how do they engender with the Apostolici, and beget another as deformed a brood called Levellers? They engender with Donatus, and are called Brownists; they engender with Monta­nus, and are called Enthusiasts; they engender with Cerinthus, and E are called Millenarians; they engender with Priscilianus, and are called Familists; and upon other prophane and heretical mixtures, are engendred the Antinomians, the Adamites, the Libertines, with many, very many other, too numerous to be numbred, and too horrid to be mentioned. And to all these, extends our Apostles O­portet in the Text; Quest. There must be even these Heresies amongst us: Answ. Must, but how? Why, from the Devils tempting in malice, [Page 18] Mans consenting through Wickedness, and Gods permitting in Justice.

1. The Devils tempting in malice. He is that implacable enemy of Christs Church and Truth, who seeks all opportunities, and pur­sues all occasions of her mischief and ruine; sometimes infesting her with bloody persecutions, sometimes seducing with corrupt doctrines, always disquieting with hellish temptations. 2 Chro. 18.21. This that lying spirit in the mouth of all false Prophets;Matth. 13 28. this that [...], that the enemy A which soweth Tares in the Lords field; Revel. 12.9. this that old Serpent which seduceth the Nations. And therefore our Saviour calls the Congre­gations of Hereticks,Revel. 2.9. the Synagogues of Satan.

2. Mans consenting through wickedness. It is with too too many as with Judas and Ananias, Satan hath filled their hearts; even with Treachery and Treason against Christ and his Church; with Hypocrisie and Hate against his Holiness and Truth: So that what B was said of Aretine, that foul mouthed Italian, may be too truly said of the Hereticks in our times, Quicquid Diabolus audet cogitare hi audent proloqui; What the Devil dares suggest to the Thoughts, these dare utter with their Tongues: Satan is not more ready to suggest, then some men to broach, that doctrine which is blasphe­mous.Hieron. Apol. Adv. Ruff. l. 2. For this St. Jerome called Arrius, Daemonium meridianum, The Noon-day Devil; so high was the impudence of his Blas­phemies.

3. Gods permitting in Justice. What Heresies are amongst us,C God could in his power and providence prevent; but he rather wills in his Wisdom and Justice to permit, ordering and disposing the end, to be his own glory, and his Churches good. True; Heresies God forbids, and yet he permits; he forbids in his Word, yet permits in his Providence; and thus, Miro & ineffabili modo, by an admira­ble and ineffable manner, Non fit prater ejus voluntatem, quod fit contra ejus voluntatem; that is not done beside his will, in the dispo­sings of his providence, which is done against his will in the precepts D of his Word;August. En. chir. c. 100. so St. Augustine. And that God permits men to fall, or rather run into Heresies, we say it is in Justice; even according to that rule of equity given by St. Paul, 2 Thes. 2.11, 12. where the Apostle tells us, That because men receive not the love of the truth that they may be saved: They are given up to strong delusions to be­lieve a lie, whereby they are damned. Thus then upon Satans tempt­ing in malice, Mans consenting through wickedness, Gods permit­ing in Justice: Upon this is founded the force of the Apostles Opor­tet, E in the certainty of event, There must be also Heresies.

Applic. Socrat. Hist. l 4 c 27. August. de He­res. c. 72.To reprove and convince those Licentious men of folly and pro­phaneness, in whom Themistius the Philosopher, and Rhetorius the Heretick, are revived; though not by a transmigration of Souls, yet by a transmission of their opinions; imagining, yea asserting, that by diversity of Judgments, and variety of Opinions, God does [Page 19] gloriam suam illustrare, illustrate his own glory; and so a man may be saved of any Faith, of any Religion. But, sure I am he who be­lieves a man, may be saved of any Religion, is not himself of the true Religion; and that of Leo is most infallibly true, Nisi una sit, Leo in Nativ. Dom. Serm. 4. fides non est; Faith is not at all, if it be not one: And so that must needs be contrary to the truth of Faith, which is contrary to the unity of Faith; especially, if that of St. Paul stand firm,Eph 4.5. as There A is but one Body, so but one Spirit; and as but one Lord, so but one Faith. Indeed God is truth, and reason then tells us, there can be but one Truth, as there is but one God.

And further, from hence it appears, That to assert Toleration of Heresies from the Word of God, is it self most Heretical, and in­tolerable: We read of Julian alone, that gave Toleration of all Sects, and he was an Apostate; whose aim and end, was not a regard to tender Consciences, but the destruction of Christs Church. If B Heresies were to be tolerated, in vain had St. Paul given in charge unto Timothy, saying, A man that is an Heretick, reject. Yea,Tit. 3.10. in vain did the Fathers implore the Royal Aid of the Imperial Scepter, and make supplication to Kings, as Nursing-fathers of the Churches peace. St. Jerome speaking of Arrius of Alexandria, he tells us,Hieron. in Gal. 5.9. Una scintilla fuit, was but as one spark, sed quia non statim suppressa est, because he had at first some indulgent toleration, and not a speedy suppression: Therefore this small spark was kindled to a great fire, C Et totum orbem ejus flamma depopulata est, And the flame of his he­retical fury, laid waste the whole Christian world. Herein then is the Zeal of the Antients, worthy our imitation; to endeavor, a nip­ing the Bud, a cutting off the Branches, and a plucking up the Roots of Heresies.

Now let us inquire,Question. What are the preservatives against the infecti­on of Heresies?

Answer. First, To be sincere in Obedience: Secondly,Answer. Humble D in Minde: Thirdly, Fervent in Prayer: Fourthly, Rooted in the Faith.

1. To be sincere in Obedience. 1 Tim. 3 9. He that will hold the Mystery of the Faith, it must be in a pure Conscience. To keep the Conscience clear in an exercise of Holiness, is a sure means to keep the judgment sound in doctrines of Faith; and this accords with our Saviours rule of experience, If any man will do Gods will, he shall know of the doctrine, Joh. 7.17. whether it be of God or of man. It was a quick and a quaint answer E which Cardinal Pole is said to have given a Priest;In vi [...]a Poli Card n. the Priest asked him, How he might best understand the former part of St. Pauls Epistle to the Romans, being dogmatical and deep? the Cardinal answered, By practising the latter part, which is parenetical and plain. Indeed [...] ( [...],Synes. ep 136.) so Synesius, An upright life is the entrance of Divine Knowledge; or as Solomon, The fear of the Lord is the beginning of Wisdom. [Page 20] Practical Duties, [...]. Naz. Orat 29. Psal. 119.100. are the surest steps to Theoretical Notions. That David becomes wiser then his teachers, and attains more knowledge then the Antients; it is in the keeping Gods Commandments.

2. Humble in Minde. Corporal and Spiritual things are differently discovered; Corporal things the higher they are seated, the higher we must look; whereas in Spiritual things, the loftier are the Myste­ries,Bern. Serm. 62. in Cant. the lower must be our mindes. Superbo oculo non videtur veri­tas, submisso patet; Truth will not discover her self in her naked A verity, to the proud and scornful eyes; but will lay her self open to the sincere and humble; so devout Benard.

3. Fervent in Prayer. The Spirit of Truth is the Spirit of Holi­ness, and the Spirit of Holiness is the Spirit of Prayer. So that to be fervent in Prayer, must needs be a sure means to be sincere in Holi­ness, and sound in the Truth. Heresie is a Spiritual infatuation upon the Soul, against which, no preservative is more effectual then that Wisdom which is from above, Jam. 3.17. Jam. 1.5. pure, and peaceable: And, if any man B lack this wisdom,August. Conf. l. 11. c. 2. let him ask it of God, saith St. James. Where­fore when we read Gods Word, let St. Augustines Prayer be our devotion, Domine Jesu sint castae deliciae meae, Scripturae tuae: Lord Jesu let thy sacred Scriptures be my chaste delights; Non fallar in eis, non fal [...]am ex eis; Let me not be deceived my self in them, nor deceive others by them.

4. Rooted in the Faith. As for Heresies, they have their strength from our weakness,Tert. de Prae. script. c. 2. Nihil valent si in bene valentem fidem incurrant C They have no power when they encounter a Faith which is Powerful; they are such then, as are seised with that Spiritus vertiginis, That spirit of giddiness (Isa. 19.14.) who are carried about with every wind of doctrine; and in their variety of opinions, Non errorem ex­uunt sed mutant, They put off their old Errors, as they do their old Clothes, to put on new. What are those persons then, thus fickle and inconstant in their opinions?Eph. 4.14. Why St. Paul tells us, They are children, that is, Weaklings in the Faith. Thus being sincere in O­bedience,D humble in Minde, fervent in Prayer, and rooted in the Faith; we have our preservative against Heresies; That though we cannot avoid them in their event, yet we may repel them, as to their infection.

Wherefore, when false Prophets arise, and Heresies infest the Church, curb ye the murmurings of Discontent, quell ye the repi­nings of Impatience; be ye not offended at Gods providence, nor discouraged in your Piety: Our Blessed Lord and his Holy Apostles E have foretold us of what we finde; and forewarned us, of what we feel;1 Pet. 4 12. the Fiery tryal of Heresie and Persecution. This is that we ought in our greatest posperity, to expect with fear; and therefore do we in our greatest adversity endure it w th patience, Holding Faith and a good Conscience, till the victory of Truth (which is great and will prevail) crown our sufferings. To this end, make we it a chief [Page 21] part of our Prayer unto Christ, as the woman of Tekoah unto David, 2 Sam. 14 4. save O King. Save O Jesu! Thou King of Glory, Head of thy Church; save us O thou that art the Way, the Truth, and the Life; John 14.6. Shew us the Way, for thou art our Prophet; Lead us in the Truth, for thou art our Priest; and Crown us with Life, for thou art our King. And see, see a fit season for this your Devotion; your prepa­ratory A service to the Blessed Sacrament of the Eucharist; in which your preparatory supplications to that sacred Ordinance, remember that part of our Churches Letany, and Dev [...]tion, From all Sedition and Privy Conspiracy, from all false Doctrine and Heresie; Good Lord deliver us. Amen. Amen.

BCDE
A

THE THIRD SERMON UPON B 1 COR. 11.19. There must be also Heresies among you; that they which are approved, may be made manifest C among you.’

THE INTRODUCTION.

Introducti­on. IT is Satans subtlety to instruct his Agents,D by a pretence of some truth, to seduce into much error: And therefore when the De­vil would needs turn Evangelist, and Preach Christ the Son of God, Mark 3.11, 12. our Saviour does forbid and silence him. If we inquire the reason why Satan is silenced, Venerable Bede answers our enquiry,Bed. in loc. with a Ne dum a­liquis audit vera praedicantem, sequatur er­rantem, E least any hearing him Preach what was true, should follow him when he seduceth into error. Accordingly we read how the Or­thodox Christians of old did shun the Congregations,Basil. ep. 69. and meeting places of Hereticks (unworthy the name of Churches) [...], as the Schools of ungodliness. Indeed who art thou, that goest to hear one that speaks B asphemy, thinkest thou thine ear [Page 23] shall be innocent, and his tongue guilty? If he that speaks, lends his tongue, doest not thou that hears, lend thine ear unto the Devil?

But thou wilt say, Thou canst not think them Heretical in their Opinions, who are holy in their lives, and therefore won by their example, thou attendst unto their Doctrine. Yet be not dece [...]ved for Hypocrisie still leads in Heresie by the hand; Macedonius, Dona­tus, A Pelagius, and others, though Arch-hereticks, yet as strict for life, as reprobate concerning the faith. It is no new thing,2 Tim. 3 8. for the Devil to appear in Samuels shape and mantle,1 Sam 28 14 for Heresie to rise up in the shew and dress of truth. Let not then the Preaching some truth, and the pretending much holiness, be baits to draw thee i [...]to Heresies: For that, our Apostle here forewarns his Corinthians emi­nent in gifts and graces; he forewarns them with much emphasis of Premonition, There must be also Heresies [...] among you, that B they which are approved may be made manifest among you.

4. The propinquity of its danger, [...] among you, Explic. Hierom [...] Jer 22. there must be also Heresies among you; Omnis Haereticus Nascitur in Ecclesia▪ Every Heretick is begotten and brought forth in the Church, as a Viperous Brood eating thorow the Womb that bare it. He who never profest the Faith of Christ is an Infidel; whether Jew, Turk, or Pagan. He who renounceth Christ, and the Faith he hath prof [...]st, is an Apostate; such was Judas, Simon Magus, and Julian. He who C professing the true Faith in some parts, corrupts, or overthrows the Faith in other particulars, he is an Heretick; such was Sabellius, A­pollinaris, Arrius, Nestorius, Macedonius, Pelagius, and others. Now these three, the Apostate, Heretick, and Infidel, have this d [...]f­ference of degrees, in their greatness and guilt of sin. The Apostate he is guilty of greatest transgression, as violating the most of Obliga­tion: The Heretick he is next in guilt of sin, as being next in breach of Faith; and both are so much worse then the Infidel, by how D much defection, and a traiterous breach of Loyalty, is worse then non-subm [...]ssion, or refusal of Allegeance.

The Jew, Turk, and Pagan have the more sin, as to the extension of their Infidelity, because guilty of more error; but the Heretick sins mo [...]e, as to the intension of the guilt, because more opposite to the Law of Faith. And of those that fall away, they sin so much the more ha [...]nously, by how much they have been instructed the more fully. Heresies then, which are ad languorem & interitum fidei productae, Tert. de Prae. script. c. 2. E brought forth to the decay, and destruction of the Faith; they are Tares which grow up in Christ's field: Evils which arise in the body, yea, in the bosom of the Church, yea, even of that Church which Paul had planted. Apollo watered, and God given the increase.1 Cor. 3.6. No Purity of faith then, may priviledge any Church from the poyson of Heresies, since that of Corinth is infested. Corinth so famous for the gifts of Tongues, of Prophecy, of Knowledge, of Eloquence; [Page 24] yea, so eminent for the graces of Faith, of Charity, of Patience, of Hope, and in all, for Zeal.

How comes the Wolf then into this fold, so strongly guarded? How comes this Church of Corinth to be infected and infested with Heresies? Why, especially because Heresies still appear in the shape of truth, and the shew of holiness: The Wolf covers himself up so close in the Sheeps clothing,Optat. cont. Parmen. l. 2. Ut prius ovis mordentem sentiat quam praesentiat venientem, that the innocent Sheep feels him biting, be­fore A it perceives him coming: And thus many poor souls are un­awares seized by Heresie, before they discover the false Prophet to be an Heretick. Manes himself, so prophanely blasphemous, yet hides his blasphemy under this vail; An Apostle of Jesus Christ; and intitles his Heretical Paradoxes, with an Haec sunt salubria verba de perenni ac vivo fonte; These are the wholsome and saving words, from the eternal and living Fountain of Truth, (so St. Augustine.) If Simon Magus attract the eye and ear, yea, the judgment and af­fection B too of the vulgar, it is with this cover upon his Divellish Sor­ceries,Acts 8.10. The great power of God. If Montanus seduce with his Fana­tick dreams, it is by the plausible insinuation, of being the Com­forter, [...]. Athan. Orat. 2. cont. A ian. Quest. Answ. Matth. 7.16. promised by Christ, and sent from Heaven. Yea Arrius the Arch-heretick as full of cruelty and blood, as of Heresie and Blasphemy; yet in his Thaleia, he asserts the doctrine he delivers, to be according to the Faith of Gods Elect, and of those holy Men who have received the Holy Ghost, and were taught of God. C

But if such be the close subtilty and fair shew; if such the plausi­ble pretences, and yet desperate deceit of Hereticks, how are they discovered? how are they known? Answer. Our Saviour himself resolves us, By their fruits ye shall know them. Not onely meant of their fruits of manners, but chiefly of their fruits of Doctrine; the evil consequences of what they teach, as well as the evil actions which they practise.Haeresis docta est mentiri non lin­guâ tantum sed & vitâ. Bern. Serm. 65. in Cant. For that, oftentimes Heresie is taught not onely to lie in words, but also in works; not onely with the tongue,D but also in the life. As many teach well, which live ill, so many teach ill, which live well; teach ill as to doctrine and opinion, which yet live well as to manners and conversation; that is, well as to the eye of the world, but impossible so as to the eye of God: For every Here­tick (as formally such) not onely violates the Faith, but also makes breach of Charity; and where there is not Faith working by Love, let the shew of Piety be more then Angelical, yet is it Hypocritical; and how ever gracious in the eye of men, yet is it odious in the sight of E God.

Socrat. l. 2. c. 14. [...]. Basil. ep. 82.We read of Arrius, that as he was himself [...] sub­tle in disputes; so were his followers grave in their sanctity; yea, for the reverence had to their feigned sobriety, temperance, and holi­ness, offices of dignity and trust were committed to their charge: Yea, as for the Macedonians, blasphemous in their Heresie, yet [Page 25] Nazianzen gives this testimony of them,N [...]zian. [...] 2 [...].44. [...]; Though we admire their lives, yet we ap­prove not their doctrine. Here you see, the blasphemous Macedoni­ans, and the no less blasphemous Arrians, advanced to offices of dig­nity for the esteem of their Piety; and though horrid Hereticks, yet they live (as to Formal Religion) to the wonder and admiration of the Orthodox. Yea (Beloved) I have my self wondered to see many A of the Heretical, so Formally Pious, and most of the Orthodox so prophanely impious; but I have soon silenced those thou [...]hts, and husht that wonderment: When I apprehend, how it is Satans master­peece of subtlety, to blast the honor of the true Faith by an open prophaneness, and to set off the credit of Heresie with a form of Holi­ness.

Besides, Luxury, Drunkenness, Whoredome, the too too com­mon sins of prophane persons, otherwise Orthodox in the faith; they B are sins truly bestial; but as for Pride, Malice, Envy, the common (though close) sins of Heretical persons Formal in Holiness, they are sins right Diabolical: And it is our Saviours resolution,Matth. 21.23. That Publi­cans and Harlots enter the Kingdom of God; that is, are wrought up­on to Conversion, before Pharisaical Hypocrites, and Formal Here­ticks. Wherefore, when according to our Saviours rule,Matth. 7.15, 16. we judge of false Prophets by their fruits; we must not onely examine the fruits of manners, because their Hypocrisie may for a time deceive us; but C also the fruits of their doctrine; whether what they teach us tend to the violation of divine Charity, the dissolution of holy Unity, or the breach of publick Peace; again, whether that they teach us, tend to the prophaning Gods worship, the depressing his grace, and the dimi­nishing his glory. Are these the fruits of their doctrine, to destroy Magistracy in the State, and Government in the Church? To bring neglect of Gods worship, and contempt of his Ordinances; to pro­mote Licentiousness, countenance Disorders, and hasten on Confu­sion? D If so, notwithstanding their plausible pretences of the King­dom of the Lord Jesus: The Throne of Christ, the Liberty of the Gospel, the Discoveries of Grace, the Breathings of the Spirit, the Outgoings of the Lord, and the like: Notwithstanding all these plau­sible pretences, yet by their fruits we know them; know them to be Ministers of Satan, taking upon them to be Ministers of Righteous­ness,2 Cor. 11.15. and though with the Prince of darkness they are transformed into Angels of Light, yet their cloven foot discovers them; their E Doctrine which still ends in deformity and division. That all this is infallibly true, finde it attested by St. Peter, and St. Jude, in their several Epistles.

We will close then with St. Augustines observation, That the Devil seeing his Temples forsaken, and his Oracles silenced, he sub­tlely deviseth to make a new supply to his Kingdom, by having his Ministers still in and about the Church; Qui sub vocabulo Christiano [Page 26] Doctrinae resisterent Christianae; who under a Christian name should resist the Christian Doctrine; and under the shew of sanctity, se­duce into the way of Heresie. No wonder then, if St. Paul to put his Corinthians upon their stricter guard, does give them the empha­tical Premonition of a [...], There must be also Heresies among you.

Quest. To propose then and resolve this Quaere. That seeing Satan arms his Instruments with his own arts, and instructs Hereticks with a A sleight and cunning,Eph. 4 14. even to a [...] an art and method of deceiving: Seeing it is thus, How may we know the deceitful workings of Heresie? by what means and in what manner, does it instil its poyson,Answ. and spread its infection? Answer, (1) By pretending and perverting the sacred Scriptures. The Spirit of delusion still brings Scripture in the front of his temptation, not to instruct but to deceive: And as it was with the Master, so is it with the Schollers; the Hereticks mouths are full of Scripture,Matth. 22.29. yet we may truly say of B them what our Saviour said of the Sadduces, They erre not knowing the Scripture. They have the Words indeed, but not the Sense; the Letter, but not the Spirit; however they boast themselves, with confidence of both.

Iren. l. 1. c. 1.But as Irenaeus gives us the apt Simile, comparing Hereticks to the maker of Molten Images; who taking the Golden Statue and Image of a King, and transforming it into the shape and Image of a Wolf; he may by a fallacy affirm, This is the Kings Image. Now C by the like couzenage and deceit, the Heretick perverting the pre­cious Word of God, and framing from thence his Heretical opini­ons, may say, This is the Word of God. True, this Heretical doctrine is said to be the Word of God right, as that Image of the Wolf is said to be the Royal Statue and Image of the King; materially, but not formally so. There is the same Matter, but not the same Form; the same Word, but not the same Sense. And the true Believer whilst he acknowledgeth the mettal, he discerneth the shape; the mettal,D that of the Kings, the shape, that of the Wolfs. The words those of Scripture, sacred and true; but the sense, that of Heresie, perverted and false.

2. A vain gingling and jugling of words: I cannot call it a wily Sophistry, but a witless Vanity; yet like the cantings of the Gypsies, it takes the ignorant. An instance and example of this, Epiphanius gives us in the Arians; who, denying Christ to be the eternal Son of God,Epiphan. Hae­res. 69. they say of him, That he is [...],E a Creature but not as one of the Creatures; a work, but not as one of the works; begotten, but not as one of the begotten. Here that of Nazianzen is very apt, [...], In these follies to cure their Brains, is to confute their Argu­ments; Hellebore is the best Syllogism, Anticyrae the fittest Schools. [Page 27] This of the Arians, a Creature, but not as one of the Creatures; begotten, but not as one of the begotten;A [...]han. cont. Arian. r [...]n. 1. orat. 3. Athanasius answers with a [...], and [...], as if a man should speak without speaking, and understand without understanding.2 Tim. 2.16. This right that [...], that vain babling which Timothy must avoid, as being proper for them, Whose words increase unto more un­godliness; whereas that Faith and Love, which is in Christ Jesus, A hath still its form of sound words, 2 Tim. 2.13. its proper phrase to express plain truth.

Yea, besides their [...] words of vain babling, it is ordinary with the Hereticks of late, as once with the Valentinians and Gno­sticks of old, they have their [...] their words of new coyning; such as neither themselves, nor their followers ever understood: Yet these, simple Souls, because they understand not, they admire; and B admiring, they are seduced to believe, what they do not under­stand.

3. A busie Tongue and Pen; always prating and printing. As they swell big with self-conceit, so Emperick and Mountebank like, they are still professing their art and prescribing Receipts; yea, the very Women (as Tertullian speaks of old) how malepert, how confident,Tere. de Prae script. c. 41. and daring, even to teach, to dispute, and that with the ablest Divines, as some of them have sent their challenge?Nazian. Orat. 51. And as the Tongues of Hereticks are still babling, so are their Pens still scribling, as Nazianzen C of the Apollinarists, [...], They take a pride and glory in the multitude of Books; though as the penning was but waste time; so the printing proves but waste Paper.

4. A disesteem of all mens judgments and opinions, but their own. This that Egregium Sophisma, Lyrin. c. 16. that notable Sophism Vincentius speaks of in Nestorius, Aug. de Uti­lit. cred. c. 1. Plus in refel­lendis aliis di­serti & copi [...]s [...], quam in suis probandis firmi & [...]erti mane­bant. and St. Augustine observes the like in the Maniches, They were more eloquent and large in confuting other mens doctrines, then constant and firm in proving their own opini­ons. D Yea rather then not to have something to confute, Heretical persons, they will fancy Chimera's, raise scandalous imputations which they cast upon their Brethren, and then inveigh against them; Right like children with their Cherristones, who build Castles on pur­pose to throw at them, and then pride themselves in overthrowing them. O how do many raise Objections, and fancy Errors, which never were imagined, muchless asserted, and then confute them with zeal, that they may seem unto the ignorant, great Champions of E truth?

5. Their Proteus-like changing themselves into many shapes; [...]. Naz. Orat. 51. some­times smooth and pleasing, sometimes harsh and rugged; that, to speak their sweetness of love; this, their heat of zeal. If they be to gain a Proselyte, habent artificium, they have an artifice,Tert. Adv. Va­len. c. 1. as Tertulli­an observes of the Valentinians, Quo prius persuadeant quam edo­ceant; Whereby they perswade the Affection before they convince [Page 28] the Judgment; whereas truth, Docendo persuadet, non suadendo do­cet, It perswades by conviction, not convinceth by perswasion. The Hereticks art is insinuation, not instruction; and therefore their busi­ness is to work more upon the Affection, then upon the Understand­ing. But observe, To pervert their credulous Auditors, and seduce their easie Proselytes,Ad ruinas so­lummodo humi­les & blandi & submissi a­gunt; caeterùm nec suis praesidi­hus reverentiam noverunt Tert. de Praescript. c. 42. Tert. de Prae­script. c 42. they are as gentle as Lambs, humble and meek; but bring them to their Pastors, the Fathers of the Church; yea, to the Politick and Ecclesiastick Governors, and then the A Lamb is become a Tyger, they are presently at their words of mu­tiny and rebellion: Ye Moses and Aaron take too much upon you.

6. Their making Subversion, not Conversion, their work. Pulling down, not building up; which is a work easiest and soonest done. It is a general rule Tertullian observes in all Hereticks, in their service of Ministry, they have an aim, Non Ethnicos convertendi, sed nostros subvertendi; Not to convert those who are out of the Church, but to subvert those that are in the Church: And thus the proper work B of Heresie, is not so much to establish it self, as to destroy the truth; and therefore it labors the destruction of that Order, Form, and Faith which is established; no matter for building up it self, for Here­sie is unconstant to its own principles, and loves change; it does its work, if it does destroy. O the very picture of our times! No new Form or Faith hath had the fate to be setled, onely the Good and old to be pulled down. And this the work of Heresie, so long since observed by Tertullian, and now experienced in our selves.C

7. Lastly, By making women their agents to propagate their errors. Satan knows well by his first temptation, how facile, and yet how prevalent that Sex is; the weakest to be won, and yet the strongest to win; Heresie still prevails soonest with them, and most by them; so that, in all propagating of errors, the multiplying Proselytes hath been still by women.Hieron. Tom. 2. epist. ad Crefiphont. Optar. contr. Parmen. l. 6. And therefore had Simon Magus his Helena, Apelles his Philumene, and Nicholas of Antioch, Choros duxit foe­mineos, he became leader of the Feminine Troops. Montanus had D his Prisca and Maximilla, the Donatists their She-preachers. Though we read in all the Gospel but of one woman that taught in the Con­gregation, and in the same line we read the effect of her teaching, even a Seducing the servants of God to commit fornication; so it is recorded of that Jezabel, Rev. 2.20. And thus, Hereticks, by a pretending the sacred Scriptures; by a vain gingling and jugling of words, by their busie Tongue and Pen, by their disesteem of all mens judgments but their own; by their Proteus like changing E themselves into many shapes; by their making Subversion not Con­version their work, pulling down not building up; and lastly, by making women their agents to propagate their errors; even by these means, Hereticks exercise their art and method of deceiving. Which means I have discovered to you, from the sure observation of the Antient Fathers; and I think, you are sensible, how too well they agree [Page 29] with the sad experience of our present Church. To whom St. Paul directed his Premonition, as well as to Corinth, in his [...]. There must be also Heresies among you, &c.

Here let us make Application. 1. By way of Complaint.Applic. That such is the power and prevalency of Heretical Impostures, that our Sacraments are not esteemed sacred, nor our Worship of God holy; but in contempt of both; our Churches are without people, the peo­ple A without Priests, the Priests that are, without that reverence that should be; Et sine Christo deinde Christiani; Bern. ep. 24. and from hence it is that we are become Christians without Christ, having the name, but wanting the truth of Christianity amongst us. It was Gods com­plaint of old, and may be now unhappily renewed, That from the Prophets of Jerusalem, Jer 23.15. (and so from the Prophets of this great City) Prophaneness and Hypocrisie are gone forth into all the Land: But B what Prophets are these? Why God himself tells us,V. 21. They are such as Preach without Mission or Commission, He sends them not, and yet they run; he speaks not to them, and yet they prophecy. And as we see who are the Prophets, so, see what is their prophecy;V. 23. They pro­phecy lies (saith God) in my name; that is, they Preach Heresie and Error, under the specious pretences of Gods Word and Truth. Thus St. Pauls Premonition given the Corinthians, hath extended unto us, and we subscribe to his sure prediction by our own sad experince; when he says, There must be also Heresies among you.

C 2. By way of Vindication. To answer the calumny and exprobra­tion of the Romanist, who objects to the Protestants, what the Heathens of old objected to the Christians. Ye Christians, Clem. Alex. Strom. l. 7. said the Heathens; and so, ye Protestants say the Romanists; ye disagree amongst your selves, and divide into so many and different Sects, that it is hard to finde a Christian among Christians, a Protestant among Protestants; each Sect condemns the other. And amidst those divisions, which are so many, where shall we finde truth, which D is but one? Indeed, we must confess, there is too much of truth, though too little of Charity in the Objection: We cannot but own our unhappiness, yet as an object of compassion, not as a subject of exprobration. To acquit our selves then of the Calumny of our Ad­versaries, though we cannot but bewail the misery of our Brethren; know, if rightly considered, so far is any Church from being Hereti­cal, because there Heresies spring up against the truth; that it is therefore Orthodox, because even then the truth is maintained against E Heresies. And this is the present condition of the distressed Church of England.

But we further return upon our Adversaries, That the Church of Rome is not therefore the true Church, because they suffer not amongst them, the Heresies that are amongst us; for they have their Errors, and those Heretical too; onely they maintain and defend, what they should acknowledge and reform, at least oppose and dis­claim. [Page 30] The Jesuite indeed, he thinks he hath set a sufficient guard upon St. Pauls Oportet: And whereas the Apostle says to every Church what he says to that of Corinth, There must be also Heresies among you: The Jesuite says, There shall be no Heresie in Rome, and the Popes pretended infallibility shall be their protection. But what! Do not we know that those very Churches which were as so many Golden Candlesticks, Rev. 1. & 2. and had Christ walking in the midst of them; do not we know, that those very Churches had then their A blasphemous Heresies and prophane enormities amongst them? Which Heresies and enormities did not unchurch those Cities, till there ceased to be an holy Seed, a remnant of Orthodox Ministers to preach and profess against them.

Indeed, where grow the Tares, but in the Lords field? where spring up Heresies, but in the Church? It is not then, that the Church of Rome hath no Heresies, but wants truth to discover, and faithful­ness to exterminate them. Would they begin to weed their field,B the Tares would soon appear; would they begin to cleanse their Floore, the Chaff would easily be discovered. Let it then be candidly considered, whether does more Christianly and ingenuous; we who confess we have Heresies, yet publickly profess the tru [...]h; or they who profess they have the truth, yet will not confess their Heresies. If they will own themselves a Church, as Corinth was, they must subscribe to St. Pauls Oportet, as our Church does. That there must be also Heresies, and that [...] among you. C

3. By way of Comfort. And blessed be God, that as he foretels us of Heresies for our Caution, so he prescribes us remedies for our comfort: And amongst those remedies, what more soveraign then the truth of his Word, well digested by Prayer and Meditation? This is a sure preservative; for though all Heresies plead Scripture, yet I like not that opinion and prescription of taking away the Scri­ptures from the people, least they become Heretical: This is a re­medy, like that of famishing the children, because the Dogs eat their D Bread; or of plucking up the flowers from the Bees, because the Spider sucks out poyson; or taking away the pasture from the Sheep, because the Wolves devour many of the flock. This prescription we leave to those of the Roman Church, as suitable to their Roman, not to our Christian Faith. Tert. de Re­sur. Carn. c. 47. For our parts, we are no Lucifugae Scriptu­rarum, as Tertullian speaks of some; we shun not the light of Scri­pture, but are willing to bring our Gold to the Touchstone, our Line to the Rule, our Doctrines of Faith, to the Word of God.E

We know well, those Gyant-Heresies of Sabellius, Arius, Nestori­us, Eutyches, Apollinaris, and others; we know well, those Gyant-Heresies were over [...]hrown by the holy Fathers, in the General and Provincial Councils, with stones from Davids sling, [...] (so Athanasius) with Arguments drawn from the sacred Scriptures. Athan. cont. Arian. Orat. 2. We like not then, to forbid all Coyn, because [Page 31] much is counterfeit; nor quite to take away the Scriptures, because much is perverted. Indeed, the Patrons of Heresies are not al­ways, nor for the most part, of the Plebeian rank, but rather of the Ministerial Order; they are not such, as have not enough of know­ledge, but such as have too much of perversness. True, the Heresies of the Anabaptists (I think) are all the peoples Brats, Errors of their bringing forth, and nursing up; they are the Births of a Proud igno­rance. A And seeing these are now the most infesting the Church, I would have all her Sons and Daughters so experienced (by the help of a faithful Guide) in the Doctrine of the Scriptures, that they might be able in their Conference with Hereticks,Matth. 4.6, 7. to imitate our Saviour in his combate with Satan; to repel the Error of Scripture misinter­preted; by the Truth of Scripture rightly understood, and aptly applied. For sure, to this end, that we should be prepared, did the Apostle here premonish, saying, There must be also Heresies among B you.

4. Exhortation. To joyn to our profession of Faith, an holiness of life; for the Mysteries of Grace, are Mysteries of Godliness; 1 Tim. 3.16. they have their holiness, as well as their truth: And what thinkest thou then, O man, that thou canst be a fit Judge of the Truth, when thou art not acquainted with the holiness of Gospel Mysteries? No sure, for to instance in some particulars: Art thou fit to determine what concerns the dispute of Free-will, Rom. 6.20. who art thy self a Servant unto C sin a slave unto thy lusts? Art thou fit to decide what is the use and efficacy of Grace, Jude 4. who thy self dost turn the Grace of God into wan­tonness? Art thou fit to state the nature and necessity of good Works, who art thy self to every good work reprobate? Tit. 1.16. Art thou fit to prove the Divinity of Christ, who thy self feelest nothing of the power of his Divine Spirit? Art thou fit to judge what is Truth, in doctrine and purity of Faith, who dost stain and dishonor the Truth, by thy conversation and impurity of life? Whosoever of you then (Be­loved) D that desire to avoid the guilt that is so great, the danger that is so near, even Heresies among you; do you joyn to your profession of Faith, an holiness of life; and then, though there must be Heresies among you; yet shall you be of the number of those who are approved and made manifest among you.

E
A

THE FOURTH SERMON UPON B 1 COR. 11.19. There must be also Heresies among you, that they which are approved, may be made manifest C among you.’

THE INTRODUCTION.

Introducti­on. THe Church of Christ is the House and Temple of D the living God; yea, the Pillar and ground of sacred Truth; 1 Tim. 3.15. even as the Edicts of Kings are fastned unto Pillars, so the Word of Truth, the Gospel of Christ is committed to the Church; to be held forth to the veiw, and proposed to the faith of all.1 John 4.6. Wherefore St. John, he gives this infallible note of true Doctrine, that it holds fast a conformity to, and a communion with the Church of Christ.E Hereby, (says the Apostle) hereby know we the Spirit of truth, and the spirit of error; the spirit of error that seeks a separation from, and the Spirit of truth, that holds a communion with the holy men of God, in the several parts of the World, and the several ages of the Church; both as to the practise of Holiness, and Doctrines of Faith.

[Page 33]To establish us then against those Impostures which withdrawing us from the Church, Seduce us into Heresie; To establish us (I say) against those impostures, observe we the Apostles seasonable admonition, That we be not soon shaken in minde, [...]. 2 Thes. [...].2. not removed from our judgement and faith in the Scriptures, to which we have been direct­ed, in which we have been instructed, by the Church of Christ; not thus removed by Spirit or Word, however pretended to be A­postolical A and Holy; yea, however asserted to be Angelical and Di­vine;2 Cor. 11.14. for that Satan the Prince of Darkness is oftentimes trans­formed, (in the Hypocritical pretences of truth and holiness) into an Angel of light. But (O Beloved) that which heightens the sin, and shall heighten the condemnation of our days Apostates, is this, That they joyn themselves to those works, and workers of darkness, which have not so much as the appearance and shew of light. For that, now B wicked men, they have fronted themselves with Judah s impudence, They declare their sin as Sodom, they hide it not.Isa. 3.9. And though Heresie and Schism, with their so inseparable concomitants, Sacriledge and Prophaneness, though they have put of their mask of truth and holi­ness, yet are not men affrighted with their ugliness; but as if the Hellish deformity were some heavenly beauty, they are woed and won, to an embracing those Doctrines, and a pursuing those practises, which even startle and amaze the souls and mindes of the truly religious. Rev. 12.4. But blessed be God, the Dragons Tail is not so long as to sweep away all C the Stars of Heaven; amidst the thickest of Heresies and Schisms, God does, and will preserve himself a remnant, John 4 24. to worship him in spi­rit and in truth; a remnant approved in the faith, and manifest by their works. For so says our Apostle, There must be also Heresies among you, but by the wisdom of Gods providence ordered to this end, That they which are approved, may be made manifest among you.

2. General part, the Premunition;Explic. and therein of the first particu­lar, the Apostles fore-arming them with constancy in the Faith, that D they be approved. Mercy and Justice they are the two Pillars of Gods Throne of Majesty, whereon he sits as King in the Supremacy of his will to govern by the wisdom and power of his providence, all things in Heaven and in Earth. So that of all humane actions, God he is no bare spectator, but an All-powerful and an All-wise disposer; what is good, he working it by his grace, rewards it with his bounty; and what is evil, he permitting it with patience, he revengeth it by his justice; but whether good or evil, as he sways all by his power, so he E disposeth all by his wisdom, ordering it to these sacred ends, his peoples spiritual advantage, and his own eternal glory. Wherefore, that Here­sies, permitted of God, do spring up & spread themselvs in the Church,Chrysost. in Act. Apost. Hom 33 Aug E [...]chirid. c. 61 & de Cor. & Grat. c. 10 [...], in the language of St Chrysostome, it comes to pass by Providential dispensation. The wisdom of God having determined it more suitable to the glory of his providence, ex malis hona elicere, quam nulla esse permittere, (as St. Augustine) more suitable to the glory of [Page 34] his providence, to bring good out of evil, then not to suffer evil at all to be. And therefore the Schools, in their Tracts of Gods providence, tell us aright; That if God did not suffer some evil, we should want much good,Aquin. 1. q. 21. art. 2. Non enim esset vita Leonis, si non esset occisio animalium, If there were no slaughter of Beasts, there would be no life of the Lyon; and so, were there no persecution of Tyrants, there would be no patience of Martyrs; were there no opposition of Heresie, there would be no honor or reward in the approbation of the truth. A

Now as Persecution doth exercise the Patience, so does Heresie try the Faith of Gods chosen; and to this end, doth God order this, That Faith having its tentation and tryal,Ʋt fides haben­do tentationem haberet etiam & probationem. Tert. de Prae­script. Aug Serm. 98. de temp. may have its approbation and reward. Yea, as St. Augustine speaks, God suffers the Catholick Faith, to be impugned and opposed, by Heretical Doctrine; Ut fides nostra non otio Torpescat, sed multis exercitationibus Elimetur, That our Faith may not grow sluggish and rusty with ease, but become more quickened and polished by exercise. And hereby indeed are ex­ercised,B all the edifying gifts, and sanctifying graces of the Orthodox; their edifying gifts of knowledge, of prophecy, of tongues, &c. Their sanctifying graces of humility, meekness, charity &c. All which, as they are opposed, so are they exercised; and as they are exercised, so are they improved, by the subtleties, hypocrisies, and pertinacies of the Heretical As for the Doctrine of Faith, Chrysost. in Act. Apost. hom. 33. [...], as Trees shaken with the winds more firmly fix their Roots in the Earth, so the doctrines of Faith discussed by the oppositions of C Heresie, more deeply fix their truth in the Church. But what! is it not a seeming Paradox, that the doctrines of Faith should be the more clean, for the foul hands of Heresie? Why, for this, know, it is as Brass Inscriptions appear the better by foul feet, not from the dirt but from the rubbing: Thus the doctrines of Faith become the more dilucide and clear, not from the Error but from the examinations of Heresie. For whilst the subtlety and pertinacy of Hereticks do stir up the wisdom and industry of the Orthodox, Theological Verities and D Gospel Mysteries,Aug. de Civi [...]. Dei. l. 16. c. [...]. Et considerantur diligentius & intelliguntur clariùs, They are more strictly examined, and more clearly understood.

And therefore does St. Augustine (the Hammerer of Hereticks, whose Pen was of all the Fathers, the most imployed against Here­sies and Schisms,) even he, professeth himself to be of the number of those Qui proficiendo scribunt & scribendo proficiunt; Aug. ep. 7. ad Marcel. who in im­proving their knowledge, do write to communicate it; and by wri­ting to communicate it, do improve their knowledge. O how E much precious truth should we have wanted in the Treasury of the Churches stock, especially concerning the great Mystery of the Blessed Trinity, and Personal Unity, and of the Catholick Church, if the Sabellians, Photinians, Arians, Eunomians, Nestorians, Eutyche­ans, Donatists, Novations, and the like; if these and others ejusdem farinae of the same Leaven; if they had not rose up, by their oppo­sitions [Page 35] of Heresie and Schism, to stir up the Study, Prayer, Zeal, and Argumentations of the Holy, Learned, and Orthodox Fathers?

Yea, let us look home a while; and upon an easie observation we may finde, That this benefit and advantage our Church hath gained by the eager contentions of spightful Tongues and perverse Mindes; That her holy Form of Doctrine, Worship, Discipline, and Govern­ment, hath been more fully discussed, and more clearly vindicated, A against all the false Imputations, and strongest Arguments of her Schismatical and Heretical opposers: So that, if God shall please to repair the Churches unity and peace, and restore her purity and splen­dor, (as that he will do it in his due time (you helping forward by your Prayers) I nothing doubt, and I would not you should distrust) If God, I say, shall please to repair the Churches unity and peace, and restore her purity and splendor; those stale calumnies, and unjust B cavils, of Bishops being Antichristian, our Liturgy the Mass, our Litany Conjuring, our Doctrine Popish, our Ceremonies Superstiti­ous, our Temples Idolatrous, our Ministers Baal's Priests; these, and the like clamors of Error and Ignorance, of Malice and Madness; These (I say) If God pleaseth to repair and restore our Church, they will become then as odious and hateful, as they are now acceptable and useful with the vulgar; then as much hist down, as now cried up; then as vain and insufferable, as now unjust and unreasonable.

But if for the sins of the people, God shall unchurch the Nation; C if for our contempt of the light and truth of his Word,Rev. 2 5. he shall re­move the Candlestick, and deprive us of his Ordinances: Such is the full conviction of Errors, to a confirming all sober mindes in the Faith, that, I doubt not to say, There are many which hear me this day, would rather chuse to die and fall with truth, then live and flourish with Heresie. This the first particular of our first general part; the Apostles fore-arming his Corinthians with constancy in the Faith, that they be approved.

D 2. With comfort in their Tryal, That being approved they shall be made manifest. Manifest on Earth, and manifest in Heaven. 1. Manifest on Earth. The furious Zeal, and violent Persecution of Heresie, is the Furnace, Mal. 3.3, 4. wherein God oftentimes purifies the faith and faithful, separating the dross from the Gold; it is that strong wind which shakes down the rotten boughs and corrupt fruit severing it from the strong and sound; it is that overflowing floud, which over­turns the sandy foundation, whilst the rocks stand firm; or lastly,Matth. 7.25. it is E that fan, which severs the chaff from the Corn; men of light fancies,Matth. 3.12. and loose affections, from those of solid judgments and established hearts. How is it with many mens hearts, as with musical instru­ments? They are in good tune and temper, whilst the pleasant and fair season of peace and prosperity lasts: But as upon change of wea­ther, the strings do either slack or break; so, upon change of times, do their resolutions, either yeeld or faint.

[Page 36]But oh (Beloved) an heart established, a spirit resolved, a minde stedfast! Oh how is it the honor and ornament of our Christian Faith? By this it is, That the Confessors Graces like Lebanons Spi­ces, have the sweeter smell in being bruised; and in their tryal of Faith, they become, as more acceptable Sacrifices of Obedience, offer­ed unto God; so more choice examples of Holiness, manifest and set forth in the Church. Had it not been then for the Heresies, Schisms, and Apostacies of the former ages, those antient Fathers,A Irenaeus, Athanasius, Hilary, Nazianzen, Basil, Chrysostome, Hierome, Augustine, and others: They had not been Stars of so great a mag­nitude in the Firmament of Christs Church.

And indeed, were it not for the Heresies, Schisms and Apostacies of these latter days; our Church would not have so much to glory, of her Cranmer, Tindal, Whitaker, Whitgift, Bancroft, Bilson, Andrews, Hooker, and others, Men famous in their Generations; yea, our Jewel would not have had his lustre, nor our Laud his praise; B our Dypticks and Church Records of Learned Worthies, yea of Royal Patriots, would not be so large, so venerable and so glorious. These and all other Strenui propugnatores fidei, stout Champions of the Churches faith, They are by a blessing of God made manifest; and observe, made manifest not onely in the Orthodoxes love, but also in the Hereticks hate; it is with them as with St. Augustine whose industry and piety, in quelling and extinguishing the Pelagian Heresie,Hieron. ep. 80. St. Hierome thus congratulates, telling him, That his name C was venerable in the City, and honorable in the Church; as the Founder again of the ancient Faith, and Quod signum majoris gloriae est, omnes Haeretici detestantur, and which was a signal of greater glory, all the Heretical did hate him.

However then black-mouthed malice doth spit calumny upon the whitest innocence, yet, that encomium St. Paul gives the ancient Heroes,Heb. 11.39. the Patriarchs, Prophets, and Martyrs of old; the same we may justly give our Protestant Worthies of late, That by Faith they D have obtained a good report; a name that shall out-live all Heresie and Schism; a name precious and honorable in the memory of the faithful. Thus they who in their oppositions of Heresie, become con­stant in the Faith; they are made manifest on Earth.

But further. 2. Manifest also in Heaven: For this then observe, The Church on Earth is Militant, and therefore, the Church in right order is said to be terrible as an army with banners: Cant. 6.4. Though in dis­order, an army with banners becomes terrible to the Church. The E then I say on Earth is Militant,1 Cor. 15.32. and St. Pauls fighting with Beasts at Ephesus, was not a combate more honorable and glorious, then that of contending for the Faith, Jude 3. against the rage of Heresies. This, this is that [...], Certamen illud praeclarum (as Beza renders it) that good, 2 Tim. 4.7. that honorable fight of Faith, which hath for its reward a Crown of life; Rev. 2.10. or if a Crown of life be the reward of Faith to all [Page 37] the blessed; yet then the stout Champions of the Faith, shall have some special Jewels in their Crown, some particular glory in that blessed life; and so being manifest on Earth, they are manifest also in Heaven; being manifest in the Church Militant for their eminent Grace, they shall be manifest also in the Church Triumphant, by some excellent glory: According to that of the Prophet,Dan. 12 3. They that be wise, shall shine as the brightness of the Firmament; and they A that turn many to righteousness, as the Stars for ever and ever.

To close then, in days of persecution, St. Paul tells us, That the suffering Saints of Christs Church, 1 Cor. 4.9. they are made a Spectacle unto the World, and to Angels, and to Men, [...], says the Apo­stle, We are brought forth into the World, as upon a stage to play a prize in the view of Heaven and Earth. So that, being approved, we cannot but be manifest; yea, performing our parts well, the Angels themselves shall give a pla [...]dite at our exit, they shall with triumph B conveigh our Souls into the Heavenly Presence,Heb. 2.10. where Christ the Captain of our Salvation, as Arbiter of the Combate, shall bestow a Crown of Glory as the reward of Victory. 1 Cor 9 25.

In days then of tryal and trouble from the persecutions of Heresie,Quest. How may we best order our lives, as such who are approved for constancy in the Faith?

Answ. In the exercise of these Christian Duties; Answ. fervent Prayer, sincere Obedience, devout Meditation, strict Watchfulness, C and holy Zeal.

1. Fervent Prayer. That God would be pleased in mercy to open the eyes, and incline the hearts of the Seducers, and of the seduced. (O Beloved) you know not the vertue and efficacy of Prayer, for the Conversion of Souls; Prayer may do it when Preaching fails, when the religious and tender mother Monica applied her self to St. Ambrose with this humble suit; That he would by his learned Conference reclaim her son Augustine from his Error, seduced in­to D the blasphemous Heresie of the Maniches: Though she urged her suit with sighs, and that Pathetical Oratory of flowing tears; yet the pious and prudent Father waves her request, and returns her this an­swer, Thy sons heat of youth, and pride of sp rit, does render him uncapable of my Conviction to his Conversion; but thou continuing thy Prayers, earnestly soliciting the Throne of Grace,Aug. Confes. l. 3. c. 12. Ille legendo reperiet quis ille sit error, & quanta impietas, He shall finde by read­ing, in how great an Error and Impiety he is involved; For that, Tot E lachrymarum filius, the son of so many tears shall not perish. And that this was seasonable and saving advise, the manner and method of St. Augustines Conversion, evidently declares.

Let this then be a part of their Prayer, who are approved in the Faith, That God would open the eyes, and incline the hearts of the Seducers, and the seduced; or if their Seduction be a Judgment of Reprobation, and irreversible by Prayer; let this be our supplication, [Page 38] That God will defend and deliver his Church from the Policies and Practises,2 Thes. 3 2. the Pertinacy and Persecution of such unreasonable men, as the Apostle calls them. And in our Prayers, let not our hearts fail, nor our faith faint; for notwithstanding the thick mists and threatning storms, yet God will be seen in the Mount, a present help in our pressing troubles, and a saving deliverance in our deepest distresses. With Jehoshaphat, when we know not what to do, then Let our eyes be towards the Lord; 2 Chron. 20.6. and if our eyes be towards God A in Prayer, his eye will be towards us in pity, and his compassion shall bring Salvation.

2. To our fervent Prayer, we must joyn a sincere Obedience. I doubt not, but that we have many of us, poured forth many Pray­ers, breathed forth many sighs. But what is the reason they have not returned as Noahs Dove,Gen. 8.11. With an Olive branch of peace, a gra­cious answer of mercy? Is it not because we have sought our selves more then our God? Our ease and rest, more then his truth and righ­teousness?Psal. 65.2. B God is a God that heareth Prayers; this is a title in which he glories, a glory of which he boasts: So that our narrow hearts stop his flowing streams; and we become straitned in our selves, not in our God: His Mercies are free and full, our Prayers empty and vain; and why are our Prayers empty and vain, but because our lives are sinful and vile? God is not unwilling to give, but we uncapable to receive; he not backward to bestow, but we unfit to enjoy; we seek Consolation, but not in the way of Sanctification; we desire C Peace and rest, but pursue it not in the way of Truth and Holi­ness.

Renewed hearts and reformed lives, O how well, how well (Be­loved) do they suit the old Faith, and antient Truth? That truth in which we profess to be constant, and that Faith in which we desire to be approved? But oh, when our sins out-cry our Prayers, and our Conversations confute our Supplications; no wonder if an Orthodox Church languish: And a few Suppliants at the Throne of Grace, have D their Prayers returned into their own bosoms, not availing for the publick good, being strongly overborn by a publick gu [...]lt. Where­fore when we implore God in Prayer, imitate we the Church in the Lamentations, Lam. 3.41. By lifting up our hearts with our hands unto God in the Heavens. Hieron. in loc. Now, Cor cum manibus levat, qui orationem operibus roborat; he lifts up h [...]s heart with his hands, who strengthens his Prayers with his works; his hearty Devotion with his sincere Obe­dience.E

3. Devout Meditation. This in the sacred Scriptures, the Pandects of Divine Law, from whence we argue; the Panoply and Magazin from whence we arm our Tongues and Pens, against all that is Here­tical: Onely our Meditation here must be accompanied with Humi­lity;1 Cor. 8.1. that Knowledge puff not up with Pride: And therefore, here­in especially do we exercise our Humility, in not being over-con­fident [Page 39] of our own knowledge; for alas, when the best know most, how far are they from knowing half of what is contained in the My­steries of the Grace and Gospel of Christ? For that,Hierom in Eph. 3. Singuli sermo­nes, syllabae, apices, puncta, in divinis scripturis plena sunt sensibus; (so St. Hierom) every word, every syllable, every letter, every title,Chrys Pro­aem. C [...]m. in Ep. ad Rom. Dam Scripturae bonae intelligun­tur non bene & quod in eis non bene intelligi­tur etiam teme­rè & audacter asseritur. Aug. Tract 18. in Joan. Id. Aug. in the sacred Scriptures, is full of mystery and divine meaning. Now from hence are all Heresies, even [...], from A a not knowing the Scriptures, so St. Chrysostome; and St. Augustine more fully, hereby men become Heretical, when they have not a right understanding of the sacred Scriptures; and what they rightly understand not, through ignorance, they rashly assert with boldness; Wherefore when we meditate upon the sacred Scriptures, meeting with some more secret and amazing mysteries; let our humility teach us, that there, Melior est fidelis ignorantia, quam temeraria scientia; Better is a modest and faithful ignorance, then a rash and confident B knowledge.

4. Strict watchfulness. Knowing this, that Hereticks by their sub­tle pretences, and hypocritical shews, do inescare animas, Jer. 5.26. Ezek. 13 13. catch souls as the fowler does Birds; the fowler he straws some good Corn to entice, but withal sets a snare to entangle: Thus the Heretick he will teach some truth to allure, but withal much error to deceive. Where­fore, when St. Paul forewarns the Church of Ephesus, Act 20.29. That grievous wolves not sparing the flock, should enter in among them. He gives C this Premonition with his prediction, Attendite vobis ipsis & toti gregi, Take heed to your selves, and to all the flock, vobis ipsis, to your selves, in the first place, for there lies the cheif spight and ma­lice of Heresie and Schism; it is against the Pastors of the Church, the Shepherds of the flock; the flock they aim at for the fleece, and those they strive to seduce by flattery; but the Shepherds they aim at in malice, and those they strive to fright with fear, or throw out with violence.

D Wherefore, seeing the Heart of man is deceitful above all things: Jer. 17 9. So that, we can never be confident enough of our sincerity, never assured enough of our constancy; do we therefore keep a strict watch over our hearts, least Heresie by pretences deceive us, by flattery al­lure us, by fears affright us, by distresses discourage us, from owning, ptofessing, and maintaining the Faith and truth of Jesus Christ; and that we may be thus watchful over our selves, keep we a waking eye fixt upon our reward with God; knowing this, that if our re­ward E were from men, we might then fear their frown and seek their favor. But seeing God is our reward, Gen. 15.1. his promises must be our com­fort, his grace our strength, his love our joy, and his heavenly pre­sence our eternal happiness.

5. And lastly, Holy Zeal. Zeal in profession of the Faith, de­claring our high value and esteems of the truth: Thus Margaret de Valois, Queen of Navarre was wont to say, That she received it as a [Page 40] greater act of favor from God, that she was Orthodox and Reformed in the Truth, then that she was Wife, Sister, and Aunt to Kings; and Scultetus he tells us of Henry Duke of Saxony, Scultet. Exer­cit. Evangel. l. 2. c. 5. that when he received this message from Duke George, his elder Brother, That either he must renounce his Interest in the Protestant Faith, or loose his right of succession to the inheritance of Misnia; he returned this answer, Pluris se aestimare Jesum quam omnem Misniam; That he esteemed more of Jesus, then of all Misnia. A

Thus in Zeal to the Faith of Christ, resolve we, yea, profess we, rather to be with Truth in a dungeon, then with Heresie in a Palace; with Truth in bonds, then with Heresie in robes; with Truth on the Gibbet, then with Heresie on the Throne. Yea, not onely Zeal in professing, but also Zeal in pleading for the Truth: Observe we St. Judes [...],Jude 3. Earnestly to contend for the Faith which was once delivered unto the Saints; yet contend not in Passion, but with Prudence, to justifie not to disgrace the Truth; and in our Zeal B to the Faith, as Athanasius and the Antients refused to receive [...] Letters pacificatory from the Arians, so do we re­fuse all Church-fellowship and communion with those, who by their doctrines of Heresie, overthrow the Foundation of Christianity. Thus we have resolved, how we are approved, and how made manifest. There must be also Heresies among you, that they which are approved, may be made manifest among you.

Applic.Let us recount with gratitude, and extol with praise, the Divine C wisdom, grace, and goodness of our God, who brings to his chosen, light out of darkness, good out of evil; ordering the poyson of the Serpent, to be an Antidote unto his Church. The mist of Er­ror, for a clearing of the Truth; the malice of the Heretick, for the honor of the Orthodox.

Thus, as we of the same Letters differently transposed, do make far different words: So God of the same causes, differently ordered, he makes as far different effects. The Blasphemy of Ebion and Ce­rinthus, D kindles an holy flame in St. John's Brest, occasioning by their Heretical doctrine, his Seraphical Gospel, which hath worthily stiled him [...] St. John the Divine. Had it not been for the irritating impudence and importunity of Heresie and Schism, how many eminent lights had either hid their Candle under a Bushel, Mark 4.21. or under a Bed; either covered their gifts with a vail of modesty, or of sloth?

Thus by the manifold grace of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ,E Quod inimicus Machinatur in perniciem, Aug. ep. 105. ad Sixt. Presb. Deus convertit in adjuto­rium; so St. Augustine, What the enemy deviseth and designeth for ruine and destruction, God orders and turns to succor and salvation. According to that his promise,Rom. 8.28. All things work together for good, to them that love God, to them who are called according to his purpose. From whence was it, that such an holy vigor of divine learning, and [Page 41] devout Holiness, did inflame the Brests, and instruct the Pens of Athanasius, Basil, and Augustine, was it not raised from an holy Zeal against those blasphemous Heresies and Heretical blasphemies of Ari­us, Eunomius, and Pelagius? And now as long as Piety and Learn­ing do live, the memory of those holy and learned Fathers shall not die; though this prophane and illiterate age would seem to give them their deaths wound.

A And now comfort your selves (Beloved) in the midst of Heresies rage, it cannot pluck up the Root, though it break off some Branches of the Church; it cannot throw down the solid Stock, though shake off some rotten fruit: Though the number of true Professors be the less, yet the worth is greater; And let them have more of our esteems of love, who have more of the stamp of truth; approved and manifested, as firm and setled in the Faith.Tert de P ae­script [...]. 3. Avolent quan­tum volant, paleae levis fidei. Let the flitting chaff of a light Faith, B flie whither it will with every breath of Satans or the Worlds temp­tation; Eo purior massa frumenti in horreo domini reponetur, (so Ter­tullian) The more pure heap of Corn is laid up in the Lords Barn. Goshen's light was the more illustrious for Egypts darkness; and the Worlds Apostacy sets a lustre upon the Churches Constancy.

Wherefore (Beloved) that ye be not carried about with every wind of doctrine, yea that you be not removed from your stedfast­ness, but may be preserved sound in the unity of the Faith, take the C Apostles prescription, To hold fast to the Apostles, Prophets, Eph 4. and E­vangelists, yea, the Pastors and Teachers wh ch Christ hath ordained in his Church; hold fast to them and to their doctrine; keep firm to that profession of Faith, which the Orthodox Clergy have preached in their Sermons, and still preach in their sufferings; such as never yet renounced or contradicted their subscriptions. The sum of our Churches Doctrine, Worship, Discipline, and Government, contain­ed in the Liturgy, in the Thirty nine Articles, the Book of Homilies, D and of Ordination. These every Minister did subscribe to; even those Ministers did set to their hands in subscription to justifie them; who after lift up their hands in Covenant to destroy them: But God grant them Repentance, and us Perseverance; them Repentance of their Revolt, and us Perseverance in the Faith; that at the last day, the Church may say to us, what Christ said to his Apostles;Lu [...]. [...].28. Ye are they which have continued with me in my temptations; and then shall Christ in the view of the whole World, reward our Patience, and E crown our Constancy, making it manifest, fully manifest, That we are approved. Thus have we done with the several particulars of the Explication, and of the Application; what remains but your practice?

Halleluiah.

A

THE FIRST SERMON UPON B Matth. 28. V. 19. and part of the 20. Go ye therefore and teach all Nations, Bapti­sing them in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost; teaching C them to observe all things, whatsoever I have commanded you.’

Introducti­on. IF we, who serve in the Sanctuary do (as men intrusted in greatest Affairs and Im­ployments should do) often view our Com­mission D from our Saviour as his Ministers; 1 Cor. 4.1. Matth. 10.24. 2 Cor. 5.20. from our Lord as his Stewards; from our Master as his Servants; yea from our King as his Ambassadors: This frequent view will animate our Ministry with a zealous vigor, encouraged in our Service, by the authority and presence of our Lord and Master. See the Preface to my Text, and we finde our Saviour victoriously risen from the Grave, and be­fore E he triumphantly ascends into Heaven, he orders the affairs of his Church on Earth; speaking unto his Apostles [...] the things concerning the Kingdom: Acts 1.3. The Kingdom, of which he is Soveraign, All power being given unto him in Heaven and in Earth; which power he hath promised shall never fail his Church. For so says Christ unto his Apostles, and all their Successors, in the [Page 43] close and compline of the Text, Behold I am with you unto the end of the World.

I am with you, in the work of your Ministry; with you, to prosper your labors and protect your persons: To prosper your labors, making Disciples not to your selves, but to me. You I have deputed to the Office of Preaching my Word, and administring my Sacra­ments; and therefore they who own me their Master, shall acknow­ledge A you my Ministers. But further, I am with you, Matth. 10.40. as to prosper your labors, so to protect your persons; I will plead your right, vindicate yo r authority, punish your contempt, and avenge your in­jury. If any sleight and despise the office of your ministry, if any que­stion or doubt the efficacy of mine Ordinances, my Word, my Sacra­ments, see my power, behold my presence, maugre all the malice and rage of men and devils, of earth and hell, the ministry of my Gospel and Grace shall stand; let this then be your encouragement and com­fort, B let this be your assurance and establishment, I will justifie your Office, and make good your Commission; for, All power is given unto me in Heaven, and in Earth; and lo, I am with you unto the end of the World: And therefore, [...], Go ye, teach all Nations, &c.

The words they are the very basis and foundation of the Gospels Ministry to us Gentiles. Observe in them three parts; a Mission,Division. a C Commission, and particular Instructions for the exercising that Com­mission.

First, The Mission, delivered in an usual Grecism of the Participle for the Verb, [...], Go ye.

Secondly, The Commission, not barely, no nor properly, teach, but more fully [...] make Disciples: Dìscipulas facìte omnes gentes (as Beza) Disciple ye all Nations.

Thirdly, The particular instructions for the exercising this Com­mission, [...], Baptising and Teaching; admit­ting D into the School and Church of Christ by Baptism, and then tutoring and training up by Doctrine; which Baptism is instituted as to the form of its ministration, to be, In the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost; and the Doctrine is prescribed as to the extent of its object, to be, All things whatsoever Christ hath commanded; the end of wh ch Doctrine is obedience, even to observe and do. Thus, Go ye, disciple all Nations, baptising them in the Name of th [...] Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost; E teaching them to observe all things, whatsoever I have commanded you.

1. The Mission, Go ye. The three Offices of Christ as Mediator,Explic. his Prophetick, Priestly, and Regal Office, These he now exerciseth in his Church on Earth; in the outward Ministry by her Pastors, and in the inward Ministra [...]ion by his Spirit. In the outward Ministry of the Church her Pastors do expound the Word of God, Preach the [Page 44] Gospel of Truth, unfold the Mysteries of Grace; which is that part of their Ministry, committed to them of Christ, in the execu­tion of his Prophetical Office. Again, they offer up the Sacrifices of Prayers and Thanksgivings, Baptize and bless in the Name of Christ, and celebrate the Sacramental solemnity of the holy Eucha­rist; which is that part of their Ministry committed to them of Christ in the execution of his Priestly Office. Further yet, they bind the unbelieving and loose the Believer; they excommunicate the A scandalous, and absolve the penitent; they govern by Discipline and correct by censure, which is that part of their Ministry committed to them of Christ in the execution of his Regal Office. Now no part nor portion of this Ministry may any man take upon him,Heb. 5.4. but being called as was Aaron, that is, called even with an inward and outward call; as thus, A man hath been brought up in the Schools of the Pro­phets; or else where devoted himself to the study of Divinity, whereby he is become in a competent measure fitted for the service of B the Church;1 Pet. 5.2. when now he findes St. Peter's [...], a willingness of spirit, and readiness of minde to employ his gifts; this is the in­ward call of God: But further to testifie and declare this, there must be the outward call of the Church; Christ receiving him into the Office of the Ministry, by the regular Ordination of his Substi­tutes, who alone in this representing his person, can give us our Mis­sion of a [...], Go ye.

But alas, the disorder and confusion of Sacriledge and Schism!C What was the Prophets complaint, is now our Churches groan: Mi­nisters of Error and Schisms, Teachers of Heresie and Blasphemy, They go before they are sent, Jer. 14.14. & 23.21. they will run, before they are bid go: But stop we them here in their haste, and question we their Commis­sion; Dear Brethren, ye that are so hasty to be Preachers, tell us by what hand are you sent? You will say by the Spirits Mission. I ask then, What is the outward Testimony and Warrant? You answer, You look not further then the inward call. Strange, that men dare D pretend to a call, beyond that of Timothy and Titus; yea, of Paul and Barnabas, who though inwardly called, yea, extraordinarily, im­mediately; yet they had their outward Testimony, their Ecclesia­stical Warrant,Acts 13.2, 3. their Apostolical Mission, and this, by imposition of hands.

But further, Some others there are who will not go but as sent, and sent by Ordination too; but tell us, Dear Brethren, by what hands are you ordained, by what authority are you sent? The for­mer E go without Mission, you go, but is it not by a forged Mission? Those usurpe the Office Ministerial in execution; do not you in exe­cution and ordination too? And where then is the greater guilt of iniquity, but in the greater violation of the Ministry? Wherefore to give you our Explication full, I have three particulars to insist upon.

[Page 45]First, That our Lord Jesus Christ did constitute a Ministry to be perpetuated in the Church.

Secondly, That there is no admission into this Ministry, but by imposition of hands in Ordination.

Thirdly, That this admission into the Ministry by imposition of hands in Ordination, wasViz For the space of above 500 years af­ter Christ. never in the power of any meer Presbyter.

And these being proved, it will easily appear from what hand to receive Ordination, our lawful Mission into the Ministry, our [...], A Go ye.

1. Our Lord Jesus Christ did constitute a Ministry to be perpetuated in the Church. Our Lord and Saviour, as it was prophesied of him, so it was performed by him, the Government was upon his shoulder. Isa. 9.6. He the founder of Ecclesiastical polity, the constitutor of Order and Government in his Church, as being our Apostle sent from God, our Prophet, our great High Priest, the Shepherd and Bishop of our B souls, the Head and King of his Church, whose Ministerial Go­vernment shall continue,1 Cor. 15.24. till he come to give up the Kingdom unto his Father, and God be all in all. Now as the Father sent Christ,Joh. 20.21. so Christ hath sent his Apostles, and sent them to be a standing Mini­stry, by a communicated power, not seated in the people, but in the Pastors of the Church, who are to continue unto the end of the World, even to the fulness of Christ and his Church; as in the close of my Text, and in the Epistle to the Ephesians, Eph. 4.11, 12, 13. is most plain and evident. If a Gospel Ministry was not established successive in the C Church, to what purpose did the Apostles themselves ordain, and leave in charge to those Apostolick-men which came after them, that they should ordain? For so St. Paul left in charge with Titus for Creet, and Timothy for Ephesus; yea, to what purpose hath the Spirit dictated, St. Paul penned, and the Church preserved the par­ticular instructions, who are to be admitted to Ordination; if none were to be ordained? How frivolous and useless were the Apostles D setting down the Deacons and Bishops qualifications,1 Tim. 3. & Tit. 1. Rev. 2.1. if they were to receive no Ordination? And sure the Angels of those Churches were approved in their Ministry by Christ, who held them as Stars in his right hand. And that of the Psalmist, Psal 45.16. St. Hierom. in loc. Instead of thy Fathers shall be thy children, St. Hierome applies to the Apostolical prefecture and presidency in Bishops, Quia, Apostolis à mundo recessis, habes pro illis Episcopos filios: Because, the Apostles as Fathers being dead, the Church hath her Bishops, as Sons surviving in their stead.

E 2. No admission into this Ministry, but, by imposition of hands in Ordination. We read of Paul and Barnabas, Acts 14.23. that they ordained El­ders in every Church: And for this purpose,Tit. 1.5. St. Paul left Titus in Creet, that he should ordain Elders in every City. And that this Or­dination had its outward ceremony of Imposition of hands, nothing is more plain from Apostolical practise in Scripture, and the con­tinued custom of Christs Church. But, because men little regard [Page 46] the Churches custom, we will wave that, to insist upon the Apostolical practice.Act. 6.6. Thus, those seven persons, commonly called the seven Deacons, they are ordained to their intended Ministration by the Apostles; And how? Why, by Prayer and Imposition of hands.

Acts 13.3.Again, Paul and Barnabas are separated to the work of the Ministry; and how? with Fasting and Prayer, and laying on of hands: Again, Timothy is received into the Ministry; and though it be [...] A by prophecy, 1 Tim. 4.14 yet is it [...] with the laying on of hands.

Object. 1 But some may say; True, as to the higher acts and offices of the Ministry, as Baptism, and the Lords Supper; to be admitted to the dispensing of these, Ordination may be requisite; but not to the Preaching of the Word.

Answ. I answer, If Commission and Ordination be required for Baptism, much more for Preaching the Word;1 Cor. 1.17. for, this St. Pauls prefers be­fore B Baptism, as being the more honorable and more weighty part of the Ministry. And indeed, most needful it is, that none be admitted to publick Teaching, but he that can declare his lawful Call and Or­dination; seeing, upon this depends so very much the truth and peace, the life and health, the being and the welbeing of the Church, yea, of Christianity it self. For, if the office of publick Teaching lie open to all invaders, and who pretends to the Spirit, may take up­on him to Minister the Word; it will soon appear what Harvest we C shall reap from such Seedsmen; what mischiefs and miseries, what Heresies and Schisms shall arise from such Teachers, whose ignorance and boldness, qualifies them for nothing more then Errors and Im­pieties. Such as is the Teaching, such will be the Church; a Syna­gogue of Satan, if taught by a spirit of Error; and the spirit of Er­ror still accompanies the spirit of Pride; and a broaching of Heresie, attends an invading the Ministry.

I ask the question then, Is Publick Teaching a proper office of the D Ministry? that it is so, sacred Scripture, the Churches authority, and divine Reason, all prove and evidence: St. Pauls testimony is plain and full, when he tells us of publick offices given by Christ unto the Church;Eph. 4.11, 12. amongst which are Pastors and Teachers, and these, For the perfecting of the Saints; for the work of the Ministry; for the edi­fying of the Body of Christ. Now, if publick Teaching be a pro­per office, may any enter it without Admission? To do this, were an absurdity against the very light of nature, and Law of Nations; E which will have no man to admit himself into office, but he must re­ceive his admission from some intrusted with power and authority; and in this case of publick Teaching, the power and authority is in­trusted with those, who admit not, but by Imposition of hands in Ordination.

Object. 2 But it may be further objected, That the Brethren dispersed upon [Page 47] the persecution raised about Stephen, Acts 8.4. & 11.19. they are said To go about preach­ing the Word.

To this I give a twofold answer,Answ. and either of them full and satis­factory. (1) I say, they were such as had received the Holy Ghost, Chap. 3 31. and so their call, as well as their work, was extraordinary; and this witnessed by their gift of healing, intimated in Chap. 11. 21. where it is said, The hand of the Lord was with them, to which some Copies A adde (says learned Diodate) for to heal them. Or (2) observe, What is here said of these scattered Brethren, extends not to publick Teaching in the Church, which publick Teaching is peculiarly Mi­nisterial; but, to publish, declare, divulge the Gospel where Christ was not yet known, no Church yet gathered, no Disciples yet made: And this we deny not, to be lawful to any man, yea, we acknow­ledge it a duty, where God so gives the opportunity. To declare the Gospel then to unbelievers, is common to all as Christians, but to B make Disciples by Baptism, and to instruct the discipled and baptized by publick Doctrine, is proper to the Minister of the Word, by vertue of his Mission and Commission from Christ, the same which he gave here to his Apostles; Go ye, disciple all Nations, Baptising them, &c.

Again, one Objection more there is which appears big,Object. 3 but its strengths but small;1 Cor. 14.31. viz. The Apostle seems to tell the whole Co­rinthian Congregation, That they may all prophesie one by one.

I answer, True indeed, all may prophesie; Answ. yet can it not then be C understood, but, of those that were Prophets;Vers. 6. as he instanceth in himself, that he speaks in the Church; as, by knowledge, so by pro­phesying: Knowledge, that is doctrine obtained by premeditation; Prophesying here is doctrine delivered by sudden inspiration, as ap­pears Vers. 30. Prophesying was of old, Preaching moved by divine rapture; now, Preaching is prophesying, attained by diligent study. Even by attending unto reading, and to meditation, 1 Tim. 4.13, 15. as St. Paul ex­horts D Timothy.

These Prophets St. Paul speaks of, were a peculiar office in the Church, so reckoned with Apostles and Evangelists;Eph 4.11. and of those there were many at Corinth, as we finde many at Antioch; Acts 13.2. and these [...] too, Ministring unto the Lord. Now, to these Prophets saith the Apostle, to preserve order in the Church, Ye may all prophecy one by one.

And thus is the Giant slain, the great Argument and Objection E cleared, from what some would pretend to, a liberty of prophesying to all in the publick Congregation.

3. To admit into the Ministry, By Imposition of hands in Ordina­tion, was never in the power of any meer Presbyter. Our Lord and Saviour did constitute Twelve Apostles, Matth. 10.1, 2. Luke 10 1. in degree and office above the Seventy Disci [...]les. Which holy Apostles, that they were to have their Successors, is evident from the promise here of Christ. Behold, I [Page 48] am with you, unto the end of the World: Which promise extends to the whole Ministry of the Church, the Apostles having all authority Ecclesiastical, and every office Ministerial, virtually and eminently in themselves. Most certain and plain it is, our Saviours promise could not be meant of the Apostles persons, it must be then inter­preted of their Function: And of their Function, not in its extraor­dinary priviledges, but its ordinary Ministrations; not in its extra­ordinary Priviledges, as, that their Mission was immediate from A Christ, their operations miraculous by the Spirit, and their jurisdicti­on unlimitted as to place: These were all temporary, expiring with their persons; being necessary onely to the planting, not the perpe­tuating of the Church. But, the sacred Apostleship in its ordinary Ministrations, as Preaching the Word, Discipling by Baptism, Con­secrating the Eucharist, Excommunicating the Scandalous, Ab­solving the Penitent, Governing by Discipline, and Ordaining to the Priesthood: These, even all these, received by Commission from B Christ, were to be continued by Succession in the Church; as with­out which, the welbeing of the Church in its Ministry and Govern­ment, could not stand.

Successors then there must be to the Apostles, invested with the Authority and Office of the foregoing Ministrations: Now, our inquiry then is, who these Successors are? And for this, we finde in Scripture,Acts 12.17. & 15.13. & 21.28. 1 Tim. 1.3. & 3.15. 2 Tim. 1.6. Tit. 1.5. Rev. 2. & 3. James, Bishop of Jerusalem, Timothy of Ephesus, Titus of Creet; yea, the seven Angels, Presidents, and Bishops of the C seven Churches, spoken of in the Revelations. Besides these, we finde in the undoubted History of the Church, Mark, Bishop of Alexandria, Epaphroditus of Philippi, Archippus of Coloss, Cle­mens of Rome, Ignatius of Antioch, these and others too, in the A­postles times, and ordained by the Apostles hands, were the received Successors in the ordinary Ministry of the Apostleship. And that this was so,Theodor. in Phil. 2 [...]25. [...] is evident from that which is given us by Theodoret, [...]; Those very per­sons D were called Apostles, whom by usage of speech, the Church now calls Bishops: And why was this, but because they were gene­rally owned by the Church as the Apostles Successors, in the ordi­nary Ministrations of their Apostleship?

But now, Time, the great mint and master of words (least com­munity of names should beget a confusion in things) Time (I say) did appropriate the name of Apostle to the immediate Apostles of Christ, and the name of Bishop to their Successors; whose particular E Succession in their full Ministry and Office (incommunicable to any meer Presbyters, though of never so eminent abilities, and high esteems) is upon undeniable record in the Churches Histories. And though I might heap up the unquestionable testimonies of the An­cients, yet that one full witness and quaint expression of Tertullian, may be here sufficient: Who, writing within one hundred years after [Page 49] St. John; and so, the Succession of Ministry, not very long setled in the Church after the Apostles; he tells us,Tert. de Prae­script. c. 32. speaking of some Me­tropolitan Churches, Exhibent quos ab Apostolis in Episcopatum con­stitutos, Apostolici seminis traduces habent. They exhibite and pro­duce those persons constituted by the Apostles to be Bishops, who, by vertue of an Apostolical Seed, do transmit a Succession of Mini­stry in the Church.

A And thus Episcopacy becomes, what Epiphanius elegantly stiles it,Epiph Haeres. 75. cont. Ae­rium. [...], That order which is Generative of Fathers; Presbyters may beget Sons by Baptism, but not Fathers by Ordina­tion and Consecration: This is the Bishops peculiar, as Successor to the Apostles, in that full Ministry which is perpetuated in the Church. That the Seventy Disciples had not this full Ministry, nor Presbyters, the Successors to those Disciples, who have power to Preach, to Baptize, and Consecrate the Eucharist; that they have B not this full Ministry, is the evidence of sacred Scripture, and Church History: And we will now make the evidence clear, as to that main particular, the power of Ordination; in which, we have the Doctrine of the Scriptures, to approve the practise of the Church; and the practise of the Church, to interpret the Doctrine of the Scriptures.

Consult we then. (1) The Sacred Scriptures. And the first Ordi­nation we meet with, is that of those Seven, Acts 6. commonly called Deacons; and here we finde no hands, but those of the Apostles. C The second Ordination, is that of Presbyters; Acts 14.23. and this we finde to be by the hands of Barnabas and Paul: Which two when separated to the work of the Ministry, if we may call it an Ordination, it is by the hands of Simeon, Lucius, and Manaen, Apostolick-men.Acts 13.1, 2, 3. Pro­phets ministring to the Lord; who (as Church History tells us) were Bishops of Syria. The last Ordination we meet with in Scri­pture, actually executed, it is that of Timothy, 1 Tim 4 14. which though by D the hands of the Presbytery, yet is not that Presbytery without an Apostle; even the laying on of the hands of St. Paul. 1 Tim. 1.6. From Scri­pture practise, pass we on to Scripture precept; and for this, consult we the Epistles to Timothy and Titus, in which we have the exact platform of the Churches Ministry, as communicated and perpetua­ted from the Apostles. Behold we then the Church of Ephesus, and the Churches of Creet, in them we finde many Presbyters; and above those Presbyters in dignity and office, Timothy and Titus; E and that Timothy and Titus were in dignity and office above those Presbyters, appears plainly by that power they had of enacting Ecclesiastical Laws, of passing Church censures, and of ordaining by imposition of hands; in which, is the work and the office, pro­per and peculiar to Timothy and Titus, above those Presbyters which were in their Churches. And observe those instructions given by St. Paul to Timothy and Titus, in their particular persons, have [Page 50] been and yet are continued in the Church, as sacred Rules to regu­late for ever the Function and Office of an Episcopal presidency;1 Tim. 5.22. Tit. 1.5. 1 Tim. 5.19. Tit. 3.10. which Function and Office extends it self, not onely to the ordain­ing of Presbyters, but also to the exercising a Disciplinary power, and an Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction over them; as appears by many plain Texts, given by the Apostle.

But (2) from the Scriptures Authority, pass we on to take a short view of the Churches History. Which History, from the most sacred A and inviolable Records, tells us of many Bishops seated by the Apo­stles, yea, many successively continued, during the lives of the Apo­stles: And strange it were, that St. John who tells us of so many Antichrists, 1 Joh. 2.18. should not tell us of Episcopacy being Antichristian, if he had had the Spirit of our present times to have believed it such; which, [...]rer. l. 3. c 3. sure we are, he did not believe, for that, Irenaeus assures us, [...] in his yonger years, he saw Polycarpe, Bishop of Smyrna, whom he knew to be so constituted by the Apostles; and B amongst those Apostles Tertullian, Tert. de P aescript. c. 32. is express that St. John himself was one. After Tertullian, consult we St. Basil, and he calls Episco­pacy, [...], the Apostolical prefecture and presi­dency;August. Ep. 44. yea, St. Augustine he informs us, That Radix Christianae societatis, per sedes Apostolorum, & successiones Episcoporum, certa per orbem propagatione diffunditur; the Root of Christian commu­nion hath branched and spread it self, in a certain propagation throughout the world, by the Apostolical Seats, and Episcopal Suc­cessions; C which propagation, to the spreading Church-fellowship and communion, how hath it been transmitted, but by Ministerial Ordination? Which Ordination was so universally and assuredly owned and acknowledged to be proper to the Episcopal order, that Aerius pertinaciously asserting the contrary, was by St. Augustine, yea, by the Catholick Church (says Epiphanius) condemned of Heresie.

Further, they are known examples which we have of Musaeus and D Eutychianus, two Grecian Presbyters; who having ordained with­out the Bishop, and themselves not being Bishops, their Ordination is declared by the Council of Sardis (about eleven years after Con­stantine the Great) to be null,Concil. Sard. can. 19. and those they had ordained are re­duced to the state and condition of Laicks, [...], as such who had dissembled and forged their Ordination. A­gain, we read of Ischyras, ordained by Colluthus, [...] one, who strongly, yet vainly, fancied himself a Bishop, be­ing E indeed a meer Presbyter: But as concerning Ischyras, the Synod of Alexandria reduceth him to Lay-communion, and determines con­cerning Colluthus, that [...] whatsoever Ordina­tions he had made, they should be all void and invalid.

To close then, we have made good unto you by infallible proofs, that imposition of hands in Ordination, so plain and evident in the [Page 51] planting, is requisit and necessary in the propagating the Church of Christ, as being productive of issue and succession in the Ministry; which Ministry shall continue in the Church, whilest the Church continues in the world. And now, seeing that onely Apostles and Apostolick-men did ordain; and that no meer Presbyters in all the Scriptures are exprest, nor in all Church History allowed, we see, by what Ordination we receive our Saviours Mission here, of a [...]. A Go ye, Disciple all Nations, Baptising them, &c.

But, before we pass this point, it will be some further confirmation, and much more illustration of the truth, that we give you some plea of Divine Reason, to make good the equity of our present assertion. Know then, in the Apostles times, and Infant-state of the Church, Parishes were not divided, nor Congregations with their particular Ministers fixt and setled; but in one City there were many Presby­ters; B and still, as Believers increased, their Meetings and Assemblies being in several places, they had several persons assigned them for the service of the Ministry; which how could it be well ordered without confusion, but by the Authority and Presidency of some one above the rest? Which Presidency the Apostles, during their over-sight over the Churches, they retained in themselves; but upon their re­move, they committed to some Apostolick-men, as their Successors. And indeed it is most agreeable to right reason, that that office should C not expire, whose end did continue; and such is the end of the Apo­stolical Presidency, even the preventing Schism, and the preserving Order and Unity in the Church.

A Prudential Experience doth tell us, it is with Christs Church as with Davids Harp; in all, a parity of office is as far from peace, as the unison of strings is from harmony; subordination in some, and superiority in others, is as requisit to Ecclesiastical as Civil Polity, without which, Schism becomes as fatal to the Church, as Rebellion D is to the State. So that, we must subscribe to the grave sentence and judgment of St. Hierome; unless the Episcopal pre-eminence of Authority and Office be preserved,Hieron. Dia­log. Adv. Lu­ciferian. Tot in Ecclesiis efficientur Schis­mata, quot Sacerdotes. There will be as many Schisms in the Church, as there are Presbyters; especially if every Presbyter hath power of Ordination intrinsecal to his Office, by the Divine Right of Apostolical Institution: For, what then would be the use of Ordination, but chiefly to propagate Schism?

E But some may say, to prevent this. Though the power of Ordi­nation be common to all, yet the act of ordaining is restrained to a few Presbyters. But I ask by what Authority of Scripture they do it; and what Primitive patte [...]n they have for their practise? Besides, to exclude their Brethren from the exercise of what they acknowledge is proper and intrinsecal to their office, is a manifest injury and violation; and if all should exercise what is their right of office, and [Page 52] cannot be taken from them; this would be a strange disorder and confusion. Wherefore (Beloved) in what we have asserted, the A­postolick Constitution, and the Churches practise, doth engage our consent of judgment, and conformity of obedience, upon a double tye, of Reason and of Religion: So that if we be either prudent men or pious Christians, we must submit to the truth of this asserti­tion, That by imposition of hands to ordain into the Ministry, is not in the power, nor belongs to the office of any meer Presbyter. A

Acts 20.17, 28. Phil. 1.1.But what, do we not finde that frequently in sacred Scripture, Pres­byters are called Bishops? and are they not therefore one in office, be­ing one in name? and not to be differenced in the Church, not being distinguished in the Scripture? To this so specious an Argument, we answer our adversaries, That, as we are not so ignorant, as from the name to prove the office of Bishop, so nor should they be so errone­ous, as from the community of name to prove the identity of office in Bishop and Presbyter. We finde in the Acts and Epistles (those B sacred Records, which give us the first path of Ecclesiastical Govern­ment, not so obvious to the eye, as when Church practise had trod it out into a beaten road) we finde (I say) in the Acts and Epistles, the same persons sometimes called [...] Ministers, sometimes [...] Presbyters, sometimes [...] Bishops; so that, by the signification of name, it is clear, we have not the distinction of office:1 Pet. 5.1. 2 John 1. And therefore, Presbyter being spoken of the Apostles, as well as Bishop of Presbyters. As from hence, That the Apostles were C called Presbyters; we may not conclude, That Presbyters are no less then Apostles; so nor from this, That Presbyters were called Bishops; may we conclude, That Bishops are no more then Pres­byters.

It is easie to observe, how words, common at the first, became ap­propriate in their use, and so, in some process of time, even within one Century of years after Christ, the distinction of office became commonly known by distinction of name; Bishop being appropriate D unto him, who had an Apostolical presidency of Ordination and Jurisdiction in the Church.

We close then, with this sure inference from the premisses, That this late Schism in our Church of meer Presbyters ordaining to the Ministry, as it hath not any clear Text of Scripture to warrant it, nor any allowed practise of the Church to approve it, so nor hath it any argument of Reason to abet it; as being contrary to that Missi­on, constituted by our Saviour in his [...]. Go ye,E disciple all Nations, Baptising them in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of thy Holy Ghost; teaching them to observe all things, whatsoever I have commanded you.

Applic. 1 Cor. 9.16.1. You see (Beloved) what is our Mission, Christ hath bid us go, and a necessity is laid upon us, Wo unto us if we preach not the Gospel. But then, much more, wo unto them who stop our mouths, that we [Page 53] cannot preach, or that binde our feet that we cannot go. Let such dread Jeroboams judgment, their arm withering, 1 King. 13.4. their power shrink­ing and wasting with a curse. God did bear long with Judah, but when they came to this, That they mocked the Messengers of God, 2 Chron 36.16, 17, &c. despised his words, and misused his Prophets; then, there was no remedy, his mercy had borne so long, that his justice could bear no longer, but wrath does arise against his people, to captivity, and to A desolation. Oh, Beloved! the Ministers souls lie at stake for the peoples; if we warn you not, your perishing through our default, is a default whereby we perish. Oh the blood of Souls! how loud does it cry for vengeance, when spilt by the hand of ignorance, error, slothfulness, or cowardice in the Minister? See, in the course of our Ministry, Christ gives us our Mission to go, O let us not through your perversness and obstinacy in sin, go upon thorns and bryars, B finde torture and trouble of Soul in our service; but in your obedi­ence of Faith to the Gospel of Christ, O make beautiful our feet, make pleasant our paths. Sure, there is no greater joy (and blessed, even thrice blessed be God, I can call it much my joy) there is no greater joy in the service of our Ministry, then to preach the Gospel, to a willing and reverent Auditory. But oh! (Beloved, and my dearly beloved in the Lord) this, this is too too much the disparage­ment of your profession, and the discouragement of my Ministry, that your holiness of life and righteousness in the world, answers not C your reverence in the Church, your zeal for the Church: O that he who gave me my Mission to preach, would give you his Grace to practise;2 Cor. 3.3. that I might say of you what St. Paul says of his Corinthi­ans, Ye are the Epistle of Christ ministred by us, known and read of all men. The Epistle of Christ, such in whom he hath imprinted the truth and holiness of his Gospel, which hath been preached unto you. This, this would very much seal the lawfulness of my Ministry, even D its efficacy in your lives; which, though it is not the most infallible, yet is it the more comfortable seal of Christs Mission, in his [...], Go ye, disciple all Nations, &c.

2. As I have shewed you the manner, so let me minde you of the end of our Mission and Ministry, even the good of your Souls; and the chiefest good too, that of Life and Salvation. The office of the Magistrate intends the establishment of Peace; the art of the Phy­sitian, the health of the Body; the profession of the Lawyer, the security of the Estate; but the calling of the Minister, the salvation E of the Soul: And therefore St. Paul admonisheth Timothy, saying,1 Tim 4 16. Take heed unto thy self, and unto the doctrine; for in so doing, thou shalt save thy self, and them that hear thee. He then that loves his Soul, will prize the Ministry; and bless God, in making him a par­taker of the peculiar priviledge of his v [...]sible Church, the publick Ministration of his Word and Sacraments: Which gracious priv [...] ­ledge of his visible Church, Oh! how near are we to the loosing of [Page 54] it? Oh help, help to prevent it by your Prayers, and that which speaks louder then your Prayers, the works of an holy Obedience. And O how may God justly take away in wrath, what men cast off in contempt, the office of his Ministry? Which sacred Office, how­ever slighted by men, yet is it honored of God; however esteemed of the world, as a mean employment (for what more contemptible a disdain,1 Tim. 3.2. then, thou Priest?) yet is it stiled by the Apostle an excel­lent work. And see some part of its excellency; The Minister in A publick Prayer, he is the peoples mouth, as their Orator unto God; and in publick Preaching, he is Gods mouth, as his Ambassador unto the people; and thus, what honor on earth greater then this, to have [...] (as Nazianzen speaks.Naz. Apolog.) a Presidentship of Souls, and a kinde of Mediatorship betwixt God and Men? Behold we the Minister at the Altar, and I will not say, what Prince on his Throne? but, what Seraphim in Heaven, is em­ployed in a service of more dignity and honor then this, to offer B unto God the Commemorative Sacrifice of his Sons Body and Blood?

I might enlarge, were it not that I stand before those I know, or at least, am willing to beleeve, not defective in this duty, the honora­ble and reverential esteems of the Gospels Ministry, in its several or­ders and degrees, owned by Gods holy Church, though despised by men and the wicked world. Onely this, from the dignity of the Ministration and Office, is aggravated the guilt of their usurpation C and violence, who either thrust themselves into so sacred a function, or thrust out others from their lawful Ministry. The name of an Am­bassador, Cicer. in Ver. Non modo inter seciorum jura, sed etiam inter hostium tela incolume versetur; it is of that reverence and regard, that it may not be violated; not onely among the rights of confederates, but even the weapons of enemies: And what, are the Ambassadors of earthly Princes sacred, and inviolable by the Law of Nations; and shall the Ambassadors of the King of Heaven be silenced,Numb 16. rejected,D imprisoned, against the Law of God? Corah, Dathan, and Abiram, opening their mouths in mutiny against Moses and Aaron, the earth opens her mouth in revenge, and they sink down quick into the pit. Uzziah, 2 Chron. 26. King of Judah, invading the Priests office, he is sequestred from his regal Function, being smitten with a Leprosie, and so sepa­rated from his people. And what? was God more jealous for the Legal, then he is for the Evangelical Ministration? did he punish Kings invading the office of the Priest, and will he acquit the people E usurping the Function of the Minister? No sure: But know we, that under the Law, Gods judgments and blessings they were most-what corporal and temporal; whereas his judgments and blessings under the Gospel they are most-what spiritual and eternal; so that, to be given up to a blindness of minde, and a reprobate sense, which seems to be the judgment of this Nation, it is the most dreadful [Page 55] vengeance that can befal a people; of which vengeance there can be no surer symptom, then this horrid sin, even through Schism, Heresie, Violence, Prophaneness, and Sacriledge, to invade the Function, corrupt the Doctrine, abuse the Persons, debase the honor, and spoil the maintenance of that Ministry which Christ hath con­stituted; and constituted here in his Mission and Commission, of a [...], Go ye, Disciple all Nations, Baptising A them in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, &c.

BCDE

THE SECOND SERMON A UPON Matth. 28. V. 19. and part of the 20. Go ye therefore and teach all Nations, Bapti­sing B them in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, &c.’

Introducti­on. WHilst I behold the Word and Ministry of Christ to to be amongst men, as the Ark and Testament C among the Philistines, scornfully abus'd as in the Temple of Dagon, 1 Sam. 5.2. rather then religiously reverenc'd as in the Church of God; The sacred Scriptures, the Evidences of our salvation, not so much read in Devotion, as wrested by Facti­on; Malice or Pride being the venemous Spider which converts the wholsom sweetness of saving Truth, into the deadly poison of destructive Heresie. And as for the Sacramental D Seals of Gods holy Covenant, whilst I behold them either pluck'd off by the violent, or defac'd by the foul hand of Schism and Pro­faneness; so that a question it is, Whether the profane neglecting, or the unworthy receiving, or the disorderly administring the blessed Sacraments bring greater guilt upon the Nation. And no wonder then if our dearest blood hath been spilt in so large a profuseness, see­ing we have spilt Christs precious blood in so open a profaneness. Oh! how, how have men come to receive the bread and wine of the blessed E Eucharist,1 Cor. 11.29. but have not discern'd Christs body and blood, through their profane and unworthy participation? And now, how many, oh! too too many, how do they go to receive Christs body and blood, and alas discern not that it is meer bread and wine, through an unlaw­ful and Schismatical administration? Of these two so horrid evils, I cannot suddenly say, which is the greater guilt.

[Page 57]And as for the Sacrament of Baptism, whilst I behold Parents cruel to their tender Infants,Joh. 3.5. denying them entrance into Christs kingdom, and keeping from them the seal of the Covenant of grace, out of which Covenant there is no salvation: In which see the just judgment of the righteous God, that they who in a blind zeal have been so cruel to their mother the Church to eat out her bowels by Schism, they are given up to such a blindness of mind, that they be­come A cruel to their own children, in not admitting them into the Churches bosom, her holy communion, by baptism: And thus, those very persons who did load our Church and Ministry with this re­proach and scandal, that we would bring up our children in the super­stition of Popery, God hath preserv'd us entire in the faith, and made us live to see them to bring their children to be without the character of Christianity. Now whilst I behold these so horrid vio­lations of Schism and Heresie, of Sacrilege and Profaneness; as I B have begun, so (by Gods blessing) I shall go on to vindicate the au­thority, purity, and dignity of Christs Ministry, Word and Sacra­ments: And to that end I shall make further progress in this present Text, the sure Basis of the Gospels Ministry to us Gentiles; Go ye, disciple all Nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, &c.

Having given you the Explication of the first particular,Explicat. The Mission, Go ye; We proceed to the second particular, The Com­mission: C Not barely, no, nor properly, teach; but more fully, [...], make Disciples; [...], Disciple all Nations. But why disciple, rather then teach? I answer, for a two fold reason; the propriety of the word, and the congruity of the sense. (1.) The propriety of the word, which neither in profane Au­thors, nor in the sacred Scriptures, any where signifies to teach, but either to admit another, or to give up ones self to be taught. To confirm this from the language of the Scripture, we observe, D besides its radix [...], which all Lexicons render disco, to learn: I say, besides this, we observe, that the word here [...], ill translated to teach, is aptly expounded, and that according to the use of the Hebrews, by a [...] to make Disciples:Joh. 4 1. which ex­posi ion is further confirm'd by that of S. Matthew, where it is said (according to the Greek) of Joseph of Arimathea, Mat. 27.57. [...]; which, if [...] did signifie to teach, must be absurdly rendred, He himself taught Jesus. But signifying (as we inter­pret E it, and all Authors use it) a giving up to be taught, therefore it is properly rendred, as our English reads it, Himself was Jesus's disciple.

2. The Congruity of the sense. It appears a Tautology, unbeseem­ing us to put upon the fundamental law of our Saviour in his con­stitution of the Gospels Ministry to us Gentiles; it appears (I say) a Tautology, to read, Go teach, baptizing and teaching. Yea further, [Page 58] we observe, if our Saviour had intended the latter teaching, either [...], or [...], either by way of explication or of amplifi­cation to the former, he would have said [...]; but saying, [...] properly signifying teaching, we are hereby taught, [...] must be properly rendred discipling: And then the sense runs clear, when the word is read true, Go, make disciples, baptizing and teaching them; which teaching extends it self to A what may be required before, or after Baptism, according to the capacity of the discipled.

Thus then (Beloved) it appears by this little, how requisite it is that Humane learning be handmaid to Divine knowledge; for that no Translation can be the authentick Word of God, any further then it perfectly agrees with the Original. How unfit then are they to interpret Scripture, who cannot tell you which is Scripture? as sure I am, no man can tell you upon his own knowledge, but he who is B competently skilled in the Original tongues. In opening then the Apostles Commission, we read it, Disciple ye all Nations; and pro­pose these two particulars for our Explication. 1. What it is to disciple. 2. Who they are, that are to be discipled.

1. What it is to disciple. That discipling is more then teaching, appears by this, that many were taught which were not Disciples of Christ; and many are Disciples of Christ, which yet are not taught. Many were taught, which were not Disciples of Christ; such were C many of age and understanding, as of old the Pharisees: Again, many are Disciples of Christ, which yet are not taught; such are now the Infants of believing parents, who are initiated by baptism to be educated in Christs school by teaching. To disciple, does not exclude teaching, but signifies an initiating to be taught, an ad­mitting to be Scholars: yet because no man will give up himself to a Master he knows not, Christ must first be preached to the Nations, before the Nations can be made Disciples unto Christ: And thus D teaching must necessarily precede discipling, but this to the adult only, persons of age and understanding; whose being discipled, brings in their children with them as parts of themselves, according to the tenor of Gods covenant,Camer. in loc. and the nature of the Churches communion. For as it is observed well by the Learned, our Saviour's [...] is answerable to the Jews [...]; his making Di­sciples, to their making Proselytes, which still admits the children with the parents into the communion of the Church. And it is the E Criticks observation,Dr. Hammond, multis nomini­bus mihi hono­randus. that when our Saviour says, Suffer little children to come unto me, his [...] is equivalent to the Jews [...]; whereby Christ receives little children as his Proselytes, that is, his Disciples.

Actual discipling, then, does not consist in teaching, but in re­ceiving in to be taught, those that have learnt already to be further [Page 59] taught, and those that have not learnt (through defect, not default) to be taught so soon as they can learn. Which latter is the condition of Infants dedicated unto Christ; who, though they are not in a capacity to learn as to the outward Ministry, yet this does not ex­clude them from being [...], taught of God. Sure,Joh. 6.45. those men who oppose Infants disciplining and baptism, will not confine the teaching of the Spirit to the Ministry of the Word. But however A it be with Infants as to present teaching, Christs disciples they are, as admitted into his family and school, made partakers of his Churches communion and prayers, receiv'd under his protection and guard. Thus then the Apostles execute their Commission; they go out among the Nations, preach the Gospel, and upon their preaching the Gentiles believe, upon their believing the parents and children are receiv'd to Baptism, thereby initiated as Scho­lars of Christs School, listed as Soldiers of his Army, in­roll'd B as Subjects of his Kingdom, receiv'd as Members of his Church.

So that, in sum, to make disciples, is to admit into Church-com­munion: which Church-communion, before the Jews peculiar, is now become the Gentiles priviledge; who whilst they were without Christ, they were Aliens from the Commonwealth of Israel, Eph. 2.12, 13. and strangers from the Covenants of promise; but being made nigh by the blood of Jesus, Jew and Gentile are made one, one Church of C Christ, one Temple of the Holy Ghost; diruto septo, the wall of partition being broken down, even the Law of commandments in the Ceremonial ordinances being abolished, the Gentiles are receiv'd into communion with the Jews, Eph. 3.6. being made [...] fellow-heirs of the same eternal inheritance, heaven; yea [...] fellow-members of the same mystical body, the Church; lastly, [...], fellow-partakers of the same gracious pro­mise; that made to Abraham, Gal. 3.8. when the Gospel was preached unto D him, that in his seed should all the nations of earth be blessed. Thus we have done with the first particular, what it is to disciple; it is to receive into the communion of the Church.

2. Who they are that are to be discipled, who they are that are to be receiv'd into the Churches communion; even of all Nations as many as believe, and the believing Parents bringing in with them their Infant-children. Of believing parents we have no doubt; of the Infant-children is all the question: Wherefore, how come they E to have any right to, or share in the communion of the Church? To resolve this grand Quaere, I will first prove, that Infants of be­lieving parents, they have a right and interest in the communion of the Church. Secondly, give you the reason of that interest and right. First, prove that Infants of believing parents have a right and interest in the communion of the Church, from three Arguments. 1. Be­cause the Jews infants were members of the visible Church, there­fore [Page 60] are the Christians. 2. Because our Saviour testifies, that to them belongs the kingdom of God. Mar. 10.14. 1 Cor. 7.14. 3. Because S. Paul affirms them to be holy.

1. Arg. Because the Jews infants were members of the visible Church; therefore are the Christians. That infants were accounted members of Christs visible Church under the Law, and before the Law; if not from Adam, as it is probable, yet from Abraham, as it is infallible:Ger. 17.11, 12. Circumcision, the then initiating seal of Church-com­munion,A is our argument and proof invincible. Now that infants should be within the communion of the Church under the Old Testa­ment, and not under the New; under the Law, and not under the Gospel, is repugnant to Gods mercy, and inconsistent with the Gospels fulness in the dispensations of grace. Besides, observe; the state of Church-communion is not chang'd in its nature and essence, by the access of the Gentiles: For, some of the natural branches being broken off,Rom. 11.17. we of the wild Olive are ingraffed in, and made B to partake with them of the root and fatness of the good Olive-tree. As with the Jews, they and their children are broken off; so with the Gentiles, they and their children are graffed in: yea, with the natural branches, the ingraffed Gentiles partake of the root and fat­ness of the Olive, that is, they partake with the Jews of the promises and priviledges of the Church; of which priviledges this is a chief one, That the infants of believing parents are members of the visible Church.C

If it were not so the Jews children, which were in Church-communion before their parents became Christians, they should lose the priviledge they before enjoyed, and become so far from being bettered in their estate by their parents believing in Christ come in the flesh, that their estate is made very much worse: And if this be so, that children lose the benefit and blessing under the Gospel which they enjoyed under the Law, shew us what guilt in infants forfeited it, or what act of Christ repeal'd it. Sure we are,D infants were members of the Jewish Church; and that of our Savi­our,Mar. 10.14. Suffer little children to come unto me, we shall hereafter prove, confirms them members of the Christian.

To enlarge a little further. When Jews and Gentiles are united, we find in Scripture,Eph. 2.14. it is by taking down the partition-wall, not taking away the Churches communion: If there were any change in this, sure we are, it were for the better, not for the worse, even such as might advance the grace and riches of the Gospel; so that E the Jews should not lose, though the Gentiles gain; not they have less priviledge, though the Gentiles more, in being one Church with them. Wherefore, that children should be in Church-com­munion before Christ's, and not after Christ's coming in the flesh, is so absurd a Tenent and opinion, as deserves none other confu­tation then to be hist out of the Church. Yet for your clearer satis­faction, [Page 61] I thus plainly and fully argue the cause. When the Jews were converted to the faith of Christ, did their children which were before Church-members, then cease to be of the Churches commu­nion? If so, I ask what cast them out? If the repealing of that pri­viledge, give testimony of that repeal; if the forfeiting that blessing, give witness of that forfeiture. On the contrary, did the Infant-children of the believing Jews retain, and shall not then the Infant-children A of believing Gentiles receive this priviledge of the Churches communion? Sure, had it been the doctrine or practice of Christ or his Apostles, to exclude Infants from the communion of the Church; we should have heard on't, and that loudly too, from the unbelieving Jews complaints and clamors, though the Apostles pens and tongues had been ne'r so silent. Yea doubtless, had this so dearly priz'd, this so long enjoy'd priviledge been either prohibited or o­mitted, so great a change of so great a concernment would have B had some special precept to warrant it, or, even amongst believers themselves, some notable dispute, if not disturbance rais'd about it.

2. Arg. Our Saviours testifying that to little children belongs the kingdom of God. And his testimony we have from S. Mark s Gospel,Mar. 10.14. where we find some zealously devoted, bringing young children unto Jesus, [...], sucking children: Sure we are, they were [...], (as Suidas speaks of some) children borne in arms; for C so it is implied in the [...], adferebant, non adducebant; Apud Scap. in Lex. graec. they brought them in their arms, not led them in their hands; and Christ receives them, as they brought them, [...], He embraced them in his arms: So that it is apparent beyond all contradiction, they were little children, very babes or infants.v. 16. And these they bring to Christ as a great Prophet sent of God, or the Messiah in whom they believed; and to this end they bring them, that he might bless them. But the Apostles, for what reason we know not, they for­bid D them; whose imprudent, or sinful act moves our Saviour's just displeasure, yea, [...], He was much displeased saying, Suffer little children to come unto me, and forbid them not. Where the ne­gative command, is the stronger enforcement of the affirmative pre­cept. Of both which, if we enquire the reason, our Saviour answers, Of such is the kingdom of God; that is, they have a right and in­terest in the communion of the Church, and the Covenant of grace.

E But of what Kingdom does our Saviour speak? Is it of the King­dom of power, of which David sings,Ps. 103.19. The Lord hath prepar'd his throne in heaven, and his kingdom ruleth over all? This the provi­dence of God, in his government of the world: Infants are Subjects of this Kingdom, Gods providence being over them in the womb, as fearfully and wonderfully made; and from the womb,Ps. 139.14. as being fearfully and wonderfully too preserv'd, considering the dangers of [Page 62] their education, as well as the wonders of their conception. Yea, in the example of the Israelites, Numb. 14.31, 32 we see how tender and careful they are of their children, lest they should become a prey: but God, he punisheth the rebellious parents, and preserves the innocent children. Your little ones (saith God) which ye said should be a prey, them I will bring in, and they shall know the land which ye have despised. But the Kingdom of Power is not that our Saviour intends, when he says of Infants, that of such is the kingdom of God; but it is the King­dom A of Grace,Mat. 18.10. Heb. 1.14. in testimony whereof God hath assign'd them tutelar Angels; which holy Angels the Apostle tells us are ministring Spirits for the good of those God ordains heirs of salvation. Of Infants then is the Kingdom of Grace, in the promises of Gods cove­nant, the priviledges of Christs Church, even whatsoever their tender age is capable of, in the communion of Saints.

Obj. But it is objected, Our Saviour says not [...], but [...]; not of them, but of such as them; of such in innocencie, not of such in B age; Answ. of such in humility, not of such in childhood. Answ. If it had been thus intended by Christ, as it is interpreted by the Ana­baptist, then what had Christ to be displeas'd with his Disciples for, seeing they could not divine that Christ had a mind to read a lecture of admonition from the Emblematical resemblance of those chil­dren? But our Saviour's being displeased, argues something in the Apostles which was faulty, either of ignorance or of heedlesness,C in not knowing, or not observing what he now instructs them in, or minds them of, that to infants belongs the kingdom of God. But further, the Argument is clear; if to such as Infants, much more to Infants. Our Saviour is so far from excluding them, that he pri­marily intends them: For so is our common saying in English, suit­able to the Scripture-phrase in Greek, Nehem. 6.11. when Nehemian thus speaks, Should such a man as I flie? Now does Nehemiah speak this of himself, or of some other? Sure, of himself. And the like, the very like is that of Christ; of such, even of infants themselves, as D as well as of those that are like infants, of such is the kingdom of God.

Yea, observe how our Saviour frames his speech to the best ad­vantage of Infants. Had he said [...], of these, or of them, he might have been interpreted to have spoken of the then present in­dividuals; but in his [...], of such as them, he intends, and expresly declares his intentions to concern all the whole species of Infants, in as many as are presented unto him by the hand E and faith of his Church. To close; Our Saviour, as he receives these infants with love,Mar. 10.16. so he sends them away with a blessing: But what blessing does he bestow? Why, no ordinary blessing, we are sure, for he gives it with imposition of hands; and it seems to be no single blessing, for he lays on both his hands; no temporal or earthly blessing alone, but some spiritual and heavenly [Page 63] blessing in chief: To them, he says, belongs the kingdom of God; and therefore, sure, to them he gave the blessing of the kingdom. Thus we have seen Christs singular affection to infants; and seeing he embraceth them in his arms, we may not, we dare not but receive them into the Church: We cannot, sure, deny them Church-communion, to whom belongs the Kingdom of God; for that, being Subjects of Christs Kingdom, we are sure they are Members A of his Church, and Disciples of his School; concerning whom, as a part of the Nations, our Saviour gives out the commission to his Apostles, with a [...], Go ye, disciple all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, &c.

3. Arg. From S. Paul's assertion, who tells us expresly,1 Cor. 7.14. that the children of believing parents, yea if one only of the parents be a believer, they are holy. Holy, how? Is it by an inherent quality of B sanctification? No, but by a relative holiness of Church-communion. To understand the Apostle, observe, the holiness he speaks of, is that proper to Disciples, not common to them with Infidels. So that when the Apostle says, Else were your children unclean, but now are they holy; if his meaning should be interpreted to be this, Else were your children Bastards, but now they are legitimate; the Apostle thus interpreted should be made to speak what is most false, for that the children of wedlock are no more bastards with the Pagans then C with the Christians. So that, it is not the believing parent that can give the holiness of legitimation, as the Anabaptist would evade the Apostle; and therefore no such holiness is here intended. But what holiness is it then, that the Apostle speaks of? Why, it is an holiness of Church-fellowship and communion, in a right to the pro­mises and priviledges of the Gospel. And this external holiness it is, which is transmitted from the parent to the child, like that of political freedom transmitted from the father to the son. Thus as a D Free-man begets a Free-man, and Jews begot Jews, so Christians beget Christians, not by vertue of natural generation, but by right of Church-communion: So that, as Israel is said to be an holy nation, an holy seed, so are the infants of believers said to be holy children, as dedicate and separate unto God; the proper notion of a relative holiness, so often spoken of throughout the Scriptures.

But the Anabaptist objects further,Obj. that the children are said to be holy, as the unbeliever is said to be sanctified, even sanctified to E the believers use for cohabitation and converse. To this I answer,Answ. There is an error in both parts of the assertion; for that, the Apostles words [...] will not bear that sense, that the unbelieving hus­band is sanctified to the wife; for it is an improper phrase (says the learned Critick upon the place) and by no instance to be made good. They who will interpret [...] to the wife, as if it were without [...], they do but [...], endeavour to serve and support [Page 64] their own prejudice and opinion. Thus then we are taught by the Learned to interpret the Apostle, clearly to avoid all the Anabaptists subtleties, with which we find him to puzzle some of his eminent opposers. In that the Apostle says then, [...], The unbelieving husband hath been sanctified by the wife; and again, [...], The unbelieving wife hath been sanctified by the husband; the word [...] being in the Praeter-tense, hath been sanctified, the Apostle speaks of what A had been experienc'd, that the wife had been a means to sanctifie the unbelieving husband, and the husband of sanctifying the unbelieving wife, in their converting to the faith of Christ. A good reason this, why the believer should not separate from the unbelieving, upon this hope of gaining him or her unto the Church. And this interpretation is apt to what the Apostle subjoins to confirm his judgment and opi­nion:v. 16. What knowest thou O wife, whether thou shalt save thy husband? or what knowest thou, O man, whether thou shalt save thy wife? B Which saving answers so pat to the former sanctifying, that, to be sanctified, seems plainly to be a converting to the faith, and so bring­ing in to the communion of the Church; in respect of which com­munion, says the Apostle, your children are holy, which otherwise were unclean.Act. 10.14. And that this is so, S. Peter's Vision will resolve us; where by unclean, is meant, not fit to be received into the commu­nion of the Church; and so by holy, opposite to unclean, must be C interpreted, one already received, or fitted to be received into the Churches communion.

So that, from these three Arguments, 1. That Infants of be­lieving parents were members of the visible Church under the Jews, and that this priviledge is not repealed. 2. That our Lord and Savi­our hath testified, that to such Infants belongs the kingdom of God. 3. That S. Paul hath asserted it of all such Infants, that they are holy. From these three arguments, the surest and soundest we can fix upon to plead the Infants cause against the Anabaptists; from these, I say,D I may make my infallible inference of holy truth, That the Infants of believing parents have a right and interest in the communion of the Church, as the Disciples of Christ. This I have been the more large in, because I intend this my sure foundation, whereon, according to the method of my Text, to build the structure of Infants baptism, according to our Saviours commission and in­struction; — Go, disciple all Nations, Baptizing them in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost,E &c.

2 Having proved, that Infants of believing parents, as Disciples of Christ, have a right and interest in the communion of the Church, I shall now give you the ground and reason of that interest and right; which ground and reason is this, most sure and firm, Their being parties in the same Covenant of grace with their parents, upon which [Page 65] Covenant of Grace, is founded the Communion of the Church; and therefore, they who are parties in that Covenant, must needs be partakers of this Communion. And that children are parties in Co­venant with their Parents, is most plain from the express words of the Covenant first made with Abraham, Gen. 17 7. I will establish my Cove­nant between me and thee, and thy Seed after thee, in their Generati­ons, for an everlasting Covenant, to be a God unto thee, and to thy Seed after thee; and that this, thy Seed after thee, doth relate to the A Infant posterity of all Believers, as well as of Abraham; is not onely evident from the Seal of the Covenant-Circumcision,Deut. 29.10, 11. but also from that renewing of the Covenant to Israel, where are present be­fore the Lord, to enter into his Covenant, not onely the men of Israel, but also their wives and their little ones. Now, this same Covenant which God made with Abraham, Jere. 31.31. and established with Israel, we finde renewed by the Prophet, which is therefore called B the New Covenant; and as renewed by the Prophet, so published and declared by the Apostle. Indeed, God had told Abraham, Heb. 8.10. that he did establish with him an Everlasting Covenant; and such as is the Covenant, such must be the Communion, both Everlasting; and therefore Infants admitted in the Jewish Church, must not be exclu­ded the Christian.

And further, That children of believing Parents do retain their interest in the Covenant of Grace, is confirmed by the doctrine of St. Peter, in that his powerful Sermon, where he tells the Jews,Acts 2.38, 39. C The promise is to them, and to their children; as if the Apostle had said, Now God hath remembred his Covenant unto Abraham, and performed it; he hath sent that blessed Seed, the promised Messiah; in whom, all Nations of the Earth are blessed: Deprive not then your selves of the Blessing of Grace and Life, through obstinacy and unbelief; for according to the tenor of the Covenant, so runs the promise of the Gospel, To you and to your children. And that, D what is here said unto the Jews, does also reach the Gentiles; and what is spoken to those then present, does extend to all that shall come after, is fully implied, if not plainly exprest, in that the Apostle addes, And to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call: Which clause, As many as the Lord our God shall call, no ways excludes Infants, they being called in their Parents. And observe, the Apostles argument is purposely framed, in a regard to that benefit, which their children should receive, under the Gos­pels E administration of the Covenant by Baptism: And if this sense be not purposely intended, children will seem but needlesly ex­prest.

But the Adversaries urge, None but Believers ever had,Object. or shall have a right to the Covenant of Grace.

I answer. True; Answ. none but Believers ever had or shall have a right in themselves, yet this excludes not Infants; for it is the Parents [Page 66] right who is a believer, that brings in the infant by vertue of the promise. Herein then is the ground of error, that men imagine we affirm, the childs right to the blessing of the promise, is in himself as a child; whereas it is in the believing parent, who conveys the right in this relation to the infant, that it is his child; his, to whom God hath oblig'd himself by the promise of his covenant, that he will be his God, and the God of his seed. Indeed it is worth our observing, that in the right manner of entring covenant with God, no parent A can enter single, but he must stipulate for himself and his children. And this is plain, both from the condition on mans part, and the promise on God's: On God's part, the promise runs to us and our children, that he will be our God; and on our part, the condition runs from us and our children, that we will be his people: That as by vertue of the promise, God makes it his act of grace, that the seed of the godly be blessed; so by vertue of the condition, the godly make it their duty of obedience, that their children be given up B unto God, and tutour'd to fear him.

Thus, apparent it is, that our infant-children have an interest in the covenant of grace; for that the tenor of the covenant, in pro­mise and condition, so takes in the children with the parents, that the parents cannot covenant either excluding, or not including their children. This then remains as a firm ground and sure reason of infants being parties in the communion of the Church, that they are parties in the covenant of grace. And thus we have done with C the second particular of the Text, the Apostles Commission; Disciple all nations. Where we have shewed you, what it is to disciple; and who they are that are to be discipled. What it is to disciple, even to receive into Church communion; and, Who they are that are to be discipled and receiv'd into the communion of the Church, ev [...]n all Nations, as many as believe, and the believing parents bringing in with them their infant-children. We proceed to Application.D

Applic.1. Do we here sharply reprove, and seriously admonish those who deny Infants Church communion, whereby (as much as in them lies) they do separate them from Christ, and as it were pluck them out of his arms, offering them greater injury then to dash them a­gainst the stones: Know ye not, vain men, that either Infants are Christs disciples and servants, or the Devils pupils and slaves? That they are Christs disciples and servants, you loudly deny: That they are the Devils pupils and slaves, you are loth to declare: Can E you then tell us a medium?2 Cor. 6.14, 15. No sure; for, what communion hath light and darkness, Christ and Belial? Certainly, to deny Infants Church-communion, is to deprive us of all sound hope of their sal­vation: For where can we find a sacred promise, and therefore how can we have any found hope of any being saved, that are not of the Church? the Church, the treasury of Christs promises and [Page 67] blessings, to which God is said to adde such as shall be saved; Act. 2 47. not saved without the Church, but in being added to the Church: so that without her communion we know no salvation. On how do the Anabaptists, in cutting off Infants from the Church, how do they like those which in their heat cut off a tribe from Israel? Judg. 20, & 21. And though with Benjamin this be the youngest tribe, yet it is not the least, the Infant age making up a chief part of the body of Christ. For this, Oh that our Brethren would, with Israel, A sit down and weep; yet at length repenting of their indiscreet and blind, if not malicious and proud zeal; drenching themselves with a baptism of tears, for denying the Church the baptism of Infants.

2. Comfort we those parents, whose children God shall please to pass ab utero ad uterum, from the womb to the grave; yea, that shall make their grave in the womb, the place of conception, the B place of dissolution. Here, O ye afflicted parents, mourning over the untimely deaths of your tender babes; know ye, that our Lord Jesus Christ owns your Infants as parties in the Covenant of grace, and thereby partakers of his fulness in a communion with his Church: And though they have not the seal, they have the pro­mise; yea, though not the outward sign as to the visible ministration, yet the inward grace as to the invisible dispensation: Though they have not actual baptism, yet they have intentional, in voto parentum & Ecclesiae, Eph. 1.22, 23. in that desire and devotion of their parents and the C Church, which is accepted of God, to account them as Disciples of Christ: who took upon him the several states of humane being; was conceived, and lay in the womb; was born, and nurs'd up an In­fant; did grow up to youth and manhood:Mat. 18.3. And thus did he take upon himself every age, that he might sanctifie every age un­to himself: Even he, when an Infant, was Head of the Church, that Infants might be members of that Church whereof He is D Head.

3. See we to our duty as Disciples of Christ; and this by imi­tating our pattern, even little children; without which, our Savi­our is express, we cannot enter the kingdom of heaven; Except ye be converted and become as little children. How is this? why, by self-denial, in being harmless without malice, innocent without guile, humble without haughtiness, contented without mur­murings. Yea, in this imitate we our pattern, as children submitting E our understanding and judgment unto God,Ps. 131.3. in the mysteries of his grace, and the truth of his promises: Submit we our wills and affections unto him, in the precepts of his Word, and the dispen­sations of his Providence. Yea further, as Infants and tender Babes, ordered by the Nurses hand in the day, and by the same hand got to bed at night, do neither question nor quarrel at the time or place, or manner of their disposal, but quietly fall asleep in the [Page 68] Nurses lap:Ps. 131 3. Thus, O that we could with David, we an our af­fections from the world, that we might become as Children re­signing up our selves to our heavenly Father, submitting with all contentedness of humility and faith to the order of his wisdom and providence, whether for day or for night, for life or for death! And when we go to bed and hasten to the grave, O that we could fall asleep in Christs lap, depart this life in his arms, in his love! as being of the number of his Disciples, by vertue of his Com­mission A here given his Apostles; Go ye, Disciple all Nations, &c.

BCDE

THE THIRD A SERMON UPON Matth. 28. V. 19. and part of the 20. B Go ye, Disciple all Nations, Baptising them in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, &c.’

THough they are not the dictates of men,Introducti­on. nor the C definitions of Councils, no nor the Revelations of Angels, but the Word of God, and of Christ, into which we make the ultimate resolution of our Faith; yet sure I am, in Controversies of Religion, we have most reason, next Christ, to trust his Spouse, his Church Universal, and next her, or rather with her, our Mother, this Church National. Whose judgment and practise is most Orthodox and Re­ligious, D in that great question and dispute of our present times, the doctrine and duty of Infants Baptism. And to justifie the judgment and practise of our Church (into whose communion we have been baptised, when Infants) I shall keep me to the matter and method I have begun; in giving you the evidence of divine Reason, the au­thority of sacred Scripture, and the consent of the Universal Church Remembring that sure rule of St. Austines, Aug. de Trin. l 4 c. 6. Contra rationem nemo sobrius, contra Scripturam nemo Christianus, contra Ecclesiam nemo E pacificus senserit. No man, that is a sober man, will oppose reasons evidence; no man that is a Christian, will reject the Scriptures au­thority; and no man, that is a peaceable man, will despise the Churches judgment. And therefore from this confidence and en­couragement, that I stand here before Christians of sober and peace­able minds, I shall go on to speak for them, who cannot speak for themselves, our tender Infants; pleading their right to Baptism, [Page 70] from the words of my Text, in which our Saviour gives Commissi­on and Instructions to his Apostles, saying, Go ye, disciple all Na­tions, Baptising them in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, &c.

Explic.3. The particular Instructions given by our Saviour to his Apo­stles, for the exercising their Commission, viz. [...], Baptising and Teaching. 1. Baptising, which Baptism is in­stituted, as to the form of its administration, to be in the Name of A the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Wherefore we have here two things especially to insist upon. 1. The Institution. 2. The Administration of Baptism; both applied unto Infants.

1. Baptisms Institution In the Explication whereof, we shall con­sider the original and use of Baptism, together with its benefits and effects. Know then, to make Disciples by Baptism, was ordinary among the Jews, and nothing more commonly known in Scripture, then the Baptism of John: And as the Baptism of John denotes B his authority and doctrine, so the baptized of John, must signifie the Disciples which submitted to his doctrine and authority in his Bap­tism. Now, as John made Disciples, so Christ sends his Apostles and his Ministers to make Disciples too; and what, by teaching? no, but by baptising, though not without teaching; so John, and so the Jews made Disciples. So that, as before the Flood, there was a Rain­bow in the Clouds, which after, by a divine appointment, becomes the sign and seal of a promise:Gen. 9.12, 13, &c. Thus Baptism was before Christ or­dinary,C but by his sacred Institution, made the sign and seal of his Covenant; onely observe, it is not baptising meerly, but baptising in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, which is Christs Institution.

To be thus baptized then, is to be discipled; and therefore did the Ancients call Baptism, sometimes Sacramentum initiationis, the Sa­crament of our initiation and admittance into Christs School; some­times Ecclesiae janua, the door whereby we enter the Communion D of the Church; sometimes Investitura Christianismi, the badge and livery of Christs service; sometimes [...], the Key of Christs Kingdom;Mark 10.14. for so says our Saviour, to little chil­dren belongs the Kingdom of God; and how then do they enter this Kingdom,John 3.5. but, in being born again of Water, and of the Spirit; that is, by Baptism? so saith our Saviour expresly, Joh. 3.5. Now, if we enquire into the original use of Baptism, we finde it as a Ceremony (though not as a Sacrament) of greatest antiquity in the E Church,Gen. 7. deriving its original from Noahs flood, when the sinful world was purged with the Water of a deluge: But, because without shedding of blood there is no remission, Heb. 9.22. therefore God separating a people peculiar to himself, he constitutes them a Sacrament of initi­ation, and that Sacrament is Circumcision; to signifie, that his Cove­nant of Grace and Peace was established in the blood of the Mediator.

[Page 71]Now, in the Church of the Jews, whilst Circumcision was the Covenanting Seal, Baptism was the purifying Ceremony, yea, the Females of the Jews (not being capable of Circumcision) were ini­tiated by Baptism; and the Proselyte Parents with their children, were adopted into the Family of the Church, admitted into holy Communion with the Jews, by Baptism as well as by Circumcision. And that Baptism was in our Saviours time a known Ceremony of A initiating into Mysterious Institutions and Religious Discipline, ap­pears, as by the Jews Talmud, and other Traditions, so by the sacred Scriptures, especially in that quaere which our Saviour proposes to the chief Priests and Elders concerning John; Matth 21.25. Whether his Bap­tism was from Heaven, or of Men? Had there not been Baptisms from men, known among the Jews, either the question had been vain, or the answer easie. Besides, the Jews wondred not at the use of Baptism, but why John baptized, he denying himself to be Christ, John 1.25. B Elias, or that Prophet.

Now, the way being prepared by John, in his Ministry closing the Law, and ushering in the Gospel, our Saviour changeth some of the Jewish Ceremonies into Gospel Sacraments; That Ecclesiasti­cal Rite of the Postcaenium; when, in the close of the Passover, the Master of the House did distribute Bread and Wine unto his Fami­ly; this, Christ, by an holy Institution, converts into the blessed Sacrament of his last Supper. Likewise, that Ceremony of initiating C Proselytes, he converts into an holy Sacrament of initiating Disci­ples, even by Baptism. For so it is said of Jesus, that,John 4.1. He made and baptized more Disciples then John; he made and baptized, spoken [...] and [...], by way of Emphasis and Explication, he made, and made them by Baptism; even by solemn institution and admission into his School,John 3.2. as a great Doctor and Teacher come from God; so esteemed of by his followers, thus admitted and instituted to be his Disciples.

D Look then, as it was the custom of the Jews, to baptize Parents and their Infants, when discipled unto Moses; so must it be the practice of the Church, to baptize Parents and their Infants, when discipled unto Christ: For that, Baptism being commonly known, and discipling by Baptism too; when our Saviour gives in Commissi­on, Disciple all Nations, Baptising them; his command is to be ob­served according to the common usage and known practice of disci­pling and baptising, even as to the persons in general; he not expres­sing, E much less exempting, any in particular.

To close then; If some Prince should give out his Royal Grant to make a City free; would any be so imprudent, as to think the Royal Grant did not intend the children as well as the Parents? And be­cause the children are not exprest, would any be so vain,Justin. Instit. l. 1. Acts 22.28. as to say they are excluded? Seeing it is the known manner of conferring liberty, to give it to the Parents and their children. And the like is to be said [Page 72] of the liberty of the Gospel by discipling,Joh 8 36. Gal. 5.1. which consists in the pro­mises and priviledges contained in the sacred Charter and Royal Patent of the Covenant of Grace, which is sealed by Baptism.

Having then given you the grounds of Infants Baptism, so plain and permanent, so reasonable and inviolable; even, that interest they have in the Covenant of Grace, that right they have in the Commu­nion of the Church, and that hold they have in the Institution of Christ: To all this, Let me now adde the practice of the Apostles, to A which we have the conformity of the Universal Church, and I know not what more can be required.

1. As for the Apostles practice, we can have no surer testimony, then St. Pauls Argument,1 Cor. 7.14. Therefore are your children holy: Holy, in a known and common account of the Church, which could be none other then that of Church Communion admitted thereunto by Baptism. For observe, This of the children being holy, the Apostle makes a convincing argument, That the unbelieving Parent is sancti­fied B by the believing: Wherefore, this of the childrens holiness, must be a known holiness, otherwise, the Apostles argument were no ar­gument. And whereby was the childrens holiness known, but in order to Church Communion? Into which Communion there is no known entrance and visible admission, but by Baptism.

2. Pass we from the Scriptures, and consult we the very next ages after the Apostles,Orig. l. 5. ad Rom. c. 6. & in Luc. Hom. 8. For the usage of the Church: And here Origen witnesseth, That Traditionem ab Apostolis suscepit, etiam parvulis C dare Baptismum, the Church received a Tradition from the Apostles, to give Baptism, even to children. About the next age after Origen (for later he could not be) the Author of the Ecclesiastical Hierar­chy (attributed to Dionysius the Areopagite) he pleads for Infants Baptism; [...]. Dionys. Eccles. Hier. c. 7. as being of those things which the divine Ministers (the Apostles) from the beginning had delivered down to the Church. I might give you the testimony of those first Fathers and Doctors, both of the Greek and Latin Churches, Irenaeus, Tertullian, Nazi­anzen,D Basil, and others; but we will insist awhile upon two Testi­monies most full and convincing, the one of St. Cyprian, the other of St. Augustine.

Cypr. Epist. ad Fid. Pres­byt.That of St. Cyprian we have in his Epistle to Fidus, the Presbyter, who propounds the Question, Whether Infants might be baptized before the Eighth day, urging the Instance and Analogy of Circum­cision; Cyprian gives his own judgment, and that of a Council of Sixty six Bishops, for the resolution; resolving, That Baptism be E not deferred any long time, and yet not confined to any certain time; and if necessity required, That there be a present Administration. Now St. Cyprian lived within few years more then a hundred of St. John; so that he and a Council of Sixty six Bishops, could not be ignorant of what was the Apostolical practise, as to Infants Baptism; seeing some of their Fathers, and many of their Grandfathers, in [Page 73] all probability, yea, without all doubt, did live in the Apostles times, and were baptized by some Apostolical hands.

Now as for the testimony of St. Augustine, it is of the more cre­dit and esteem, being spoken against his profest Adversaries the Pelagians, who wanted neither wit, nor will, to have retorted the Error, if he had not delivered the truth, when he sayes of them,Aug. de pec­c [...]t. mer. & rem. l. 1. Par­vulos Baptizandos esse concedunt, qui contra authoritatem Universae A Ecclesiae, proeuldubio per Dominum & Apostolos traditam, venire non possunt: They grant children ought to be baptized, because they cannot go against the Authority of the Universal Church, with­out all doubt delivered by Christ and his Apostles. The Non-Baptism of Infants had been a strong argument for Pelagianism, as their Baptism was an invincible argument against it; so that, either to defend themselves, or offend the Orthodox, certainly the Pelagi­ans would have denied Infants Baptism, had they not well known B the practise of the Universal Church was warranted by the Authority of Christ, and the Ministry of his holy Apostles.

I might yet further enlarge, and give you infinite Testimonies for Infants Baptism, as to the constant practise of the Universal Church, for above these One thousand six hundred years; that of the Pro­phet being perfectly fulfilled,Isa. 49.22. That God having lift up his hand to the Gentiles, and set up a standard to the people; they have brought unto the Church her sons in their arms; she having few Members C of her Communion, but who were admitted in their Infant-Baptism. So that, certainly our Saviour was so far from excluding Infants, that he chiefly intended them in the commission and instructions he gives his Apostles, and in them all the Ministers of his Church, say­ing, [...]; Go ye, disciple all Nations, baptising them, &c.

Having given you the original and use of Baptism, we proceed to the benefits and effects thereof, all applicatory to Infants: Know D then, the Sacraments are no empty and bare signs to signifie; but they are sacred and moral Instruments to convey, real and effectual Seals to confirm, yea, gracious and Evangelical pledges to assure. For so we are catechised by the Church, if we have not forgot our Church-Catechism; in which we have this most clear, most full de­finition of a Sacrament; That it is an outward visible sign, of an in­ward invisible grace; which grace is given, and which sign is ordain­ed; ordained by Christ himself, as a means whereby we receive that E grace, and a pledge to assure us thereof. So that, in Baptism then, where the subject and person baptized, does not ponere obicem, put a bar and hinderance (as the School speaks from St. Augustine) as of Infants we are assured they do not: In their Baptism then, as the Water gives the outward sign, so the Spirit gives the inward grace; and when the Minister pronounceth, saying, I baptize thee in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, then is [Page 74] the power and vertue of the Blessed Trinity, present to justifie and to sanctifie, to cleanse and renew the inward man, as sure as the Sacra­mental Water is present to sprinkle and to wash, to cleanse and to purifie the outward man.

And now, that the Sacraments are thus effectual, is not by any natural causality, or physical operation in themselves; but by vertue of the gracious promise and voluntary institution of Christ, whose Spirit still accompanies his Word, to the quickning, sanctifying, and A saving of his Church and chosen.Tert. de Bapt. c. 8. Very aptly then does Tertullian call the waters, Pristinam sedem Spiritus Sancti, the ancient Seat of the Holy Ghost; by whose quickning power they become prolifical, both in nature and in grace. For that, the renovation of the Church was typified in the Creation of the World; as in the Creation, The Spirit moved upon the waters, Gen. 1.2. and by a quickning power did pro­duce the living Creatures; so now in the renovation, the Spirit moves upon the waters still; in that, by a quickning power of the B Holy Ghost,Tit. 3.5. [...]. we are renewed by Baptism, that Laver of Regenera­tion, to become an holy and heavenly Off-spring, alive unto God in Christ Jesus.

St. Cyril of Jerusalem calls Baptism [...], The Antitype of Christs sufferings; the Water indeed, that represents the Image of Death, receiving the Body (as Baptism is sometimes, and in some places administred) into its Bosom, as into a Sepulchre,Rom. 6.4. whereby we are said to be buried with Christ; but raised C from the Water, the Grave gives up her dead, and we are risen with Christ, renewed again to life by the quickning power of the Spirit, in the efficacy and operation of his grace.Rom. 6.3. So that, as we are Bap­tized into Christs death, so are we baptized [...], so Theodoret, into a participation of the Lords Resur­rection. Very fitly then is the Font of holy Baptism compared (by Leo) to the Womb of the Blessed Virgin, in which the Holy Ghost is powerfully present for our Spiritual Conception,1 Pet. 1.3. In begetting us D again unto God, by the Resurrection of Jesus Christ: For, as of Christ risen,Acts 13.33. so of the Infant Baptized, does God seem to say, This day have I begotten thee.

And to them who are thus begotten again, hear St. Chrysostome reckon up the several Divine Benefits and Blessings, Quasi tot Bap­tismatis largitates & honores, As so many acts of grace and titles of honor, accompanying their Baptism: They are become not onely Citizens, but also Saints; and not onely Saints, but also sons; and E not onely sons, but also heirs; and not onely heirs of God, but also brethren of Christ; Rom. 8.17. and not onely brethren of Christ, but also co­heirs with Christ; and not onely coheirs of his Kingdom, but also members of his body; and not onely members of his body, but also temples of his presence; and not onely temples of his presence, but also organs of his Spirit: Et hac de causa etiam Infantes Baptiza­mus, [Page 75] And for this cause also we Baptize Infants, that they may be sanctified, that they may be justified, and that they may be adopted;Chrys. Tom. 5. Hom. ad Neophyt. re­cited by Aug. l. 1. cont. Ju­lian. c. 6. Cassand. de Bapt. Infant. so St. Chrysostome, as he is recited by St. Augustine.

Justification and Adoption being relactive acts, the admitting them in Infants, is no difficulty; but concerning Sanctification, as a real work, by infusion of inherent holiness, whether we shall allow A that to Infants in Baptism, is a great dispute. Cassander (from the Antients) he makes the Baptismal Regeneration of Infants, to con­sist in the remission of original sin, (which is Justification) and in the acceptation to eternal life (which is Adoption.) But now, what the Sacramental Sanctification which accompanies this Justification and Adoption is, St. Augustine resolves, Difficile est dicere, Aug. con [...]. Donat. l. 4. c. 23. Episc. Satisb. Epist. ad D. Ward. It is hard to say; yea, he that shall undertake the cause, as to quit it of all diffi­culties, Ego me Auditorem libentissimè profiterer (says our English Augustine) I would most willingly profess my self an Auditor, and B yield the chair.

Even they who deny Grace inherent, habits infused, do yet ac­knowledge the presence and habitation of the Holy Ghost; now, sure we are, the Holy Ghost dwells not, but in an holy Temple; yet how far the baptized Infant is sanctified to be this Temple, and wherein expresly that Sanctification doth consist, Explicet qui intel­ligit, ego fateor me non intelligere (saith that Learned Author,Episc, Satisb. ibid. and C Reverend Father; much the honor of our Nation, and Ornament of our Church.) Let him unfold it, that understands it, for my part I confess mine ignorance.

That Children are capable of real Sanctification, we must needs grant, believing them liable to original Pollution: For that, doubt­less, the grace of the second Adam, is as effectual to make holy, as the sin of the first Adam is to make corrupt. Besides, we say, origi­nal Righteousness should have been inherent in children, transmitted from their Parents by natural propagation, if Adam had stood; and D if so, sure children must needs be capable of receiving a superinduced principle of spiritual life from Christ, now that Adam, and we in him, are fain.

To close then, of this we may be assured, Baptized Infants have their effectual manner, and real measure of Sanctification by the Holy Ghost, because pro conditione parvulorum, according to the condition of their tender age, they are stated in a present ordination to eternal life; for that, Without holiness no man shall see God. Heb. 12.14.

E Having thus explained unto you, with the original and use, the benefits and effects of Baptism; I shall seasonably resolve you these three Quares.

1. What the Judgment of the Church is, as to the state of those Infants which die baptized?

2. As to the state of those children which die before Baptism, be­ing children of the Orthodox?

[Page 76]3. As to the state of those children which die before Baptism, be­ing children of the Anabaptists?

Quest. 1 First, What the Judgment of the Church is, as to the state of those Infants which die baptized?

Answ. I answer. Though there is some dispute among the Ancient Fa­thers, a hot contest in the after Schoolmen, and a more moderate debate in Modern Divines; as to the nature and manner of Infants Regeneration, the nature of its being, and the manner of its causa­tion; A yet, all consent in this, all Primitive, Popish, and Protestant Writers, Fathers, Schoolmen, and others; all consent in this judg­ment and determination, from Grounds of Scripture and Divine Reason, That Infants lawfully baptized, are in such an estate of Justification, Sanctification, and Adoption, as that, so dying, they are undoubtedly saved: And herein our own Mother the Church of England, In the Ru­brick before the Cate­chism. she is most clear and full. Onely observe in those children that live, what by Divine Ordination was sufficient to B state them capable of Salvation whilst Infants, does become insufficient when adult, and come to the use of Reason; for, then is required their actual Faith and Repentance, actual Conversion unto God, and obedience unto the Gospel of Christ; without which, they cannot then be saved.

Quest. 2 Secondly, What the Judgment of the Church is, as to the state of those children which die before Baptism, being children of the Orthodox?C

Answ. I answer. Herein the Judgment of the Church is not so general­ly one; St. Augustine, and some in his time, and since most of the Roman Church resolve, That such Infants so dying, they are not saved; they have paena damni, though not paena sensus; they have a punishment of loss, though not of sense; they enjoy not Gods blissful presence, and yet are not cast into hellish flames; they have a Limbus Infantum for them, but it is of their own fancying, not of Gods providing. The truth is, the Scripture hath not clearly D revealed, whereby this Quaere may be so convincingly determined: And therefore when some sudden surprise of death doth nip those Buds, snatch away our tender Babes; our duty is, to submit with humility to Gods dispensation, resigning them up to his mercy, and comforting our selves with this resolution of the Orthodox, That, as in the Church of God before Circumcision, the Faith of the Parents, and the Promise of the Covenant, was the Salvation of Infants then, when there was no Seal: So is it now, the Salvation E of those, who die without the Seal; it being most agreeable to the grace and goodness of the Almighty, Ut qui alienâ culpâ cecidit, alienâ fide refurgat, That he who fell by anothers fault, might rise again by anothers Faith. And as in the Catechumens of old, those who were designed to Baptism, if any of them died unbaptized, their intention of minde, and desire of will, was in the judgment of the [Page 77] Church interpretativè, as the actual Performance. And thus we de­termine in the case of Infants, who have votum parentum & Eccle­siae, the desire of their Parents, and of the Church, God accepts the will for the deed.

Thirdly, What the Judgment of the Church is, as to the state Quest. 3 of those children which die before Baptism, being children of Ana­baptists?

A I answer. We can plead no excuse for the Parents,Answ. though we have some good hope of the Infants; which hope is mixt with fear, as being raised from a judgment of Charity; not any infallible proof, nor indeed any very probable argument of verity. Children are in a state of Salvation baptized, but we cannot say they are so without Baptism (except the case of necessity be pleaded) and the reason is, because God, the free-dispenser of his grace, hath by Positive Law made this the condition of his promise, That we shall continue in B our selves, and in our children, the initiating Seal of his Covenant: I will be thy God, and the God of thy Seed, Gen. 17.9, 10. saith the Lord unto Abra­ham; and therefore, Thou shalt keep my Covenant, thou, and thy seed after thee, in their Generations; every man-childe among you shall be circumcised. And the like obligation our Saviour makes as to Baptism, when he says, Except a man be born of Water, John 3.5. and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the Kingdom of God.

If then there be no Salvation without the Covenant of Grace, C and that Parents are to Covenant for their children; what firm hope can there be of those Infants, whom their Parents exclude from Promise, and condition of the Covenant? We certainly know, that very often the Parents guil [...] hath deprived their posterity of the whole Gospels Ministry, witness the Nations from whom God hath removed his Candlestick. And sure,Rev. 2.5. if the Parents contempt of Gods Ordinances, hath deprived whole Nations of the comfort of the Gospels Ministry; it is justly to be feared, though not posi­tively D to be determined, That the contempt which Anabaptist Parents cast upon Infants Baptism, may deprive their children of the benefit of the Covenants promise; especially considering, That by Schism they are separate from the Church of Christ; into which there is no ordinary way of entrance and admission but by Baptism, according to our Saviours Commission and In­struction to his Apostles, Go ye, disciple all Nations, baptising them, &c.

E 1.Applic. We have here (Beloved) to answer the Anabaptists grand Quaere; Where have ye any Gospel precept for Infants Baptism? And withal, to establish your Judgments and Faith against all their oppositions and clamors. Wherefore, we thus prove Gospel Precept; in that, Christ gives in Commission; Disciple all Nations, baptising them. Now Infants are a part of the Nations, capable of disci­pling, and no where excepted from Baptism; therefore, needs must [Page 78] Baptism extend unto Infants. Again, it is our Saviours express pre­cept,Mark 10.14. Suffer little children to come unto me; but children have no way of coming to Christ (in which we can suffer or hinder them) but by Baptism, and therefore Baptism is ordained for children. Now back those precepts of Christ, with the practise of the Apo­stles and the Universal Church, together with the Grounds and Reasons of that practise and those precepts, even childrens disci­pleship and Church Communion, founded upon their interest in A the Covenant of Grace: And doing this, I dare with confidence assert, you have Infants Baptism so firmly founded and fixt, as, not all the wind and storms of the Anabaptists subtlety or fury, can over­turn it.

2. We will answer the Objections of the Adversaries who press us with these Arguments, That Infants have not Faith; that they are not capable of teaching, and not liable to precept. These the chief Objections, to which we return our particular Replies.B

Object. 1 First, They have not Faith: And our Saviour is express, He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; Mark 16.16. thereby intimating, That he alone is to be baptized, who doth believe.

Answ. I answer; to this, He that believeth and is baptized, shall be saved; our Saviour addes, But he that believeth not, shall be damned. Where a not having Faith, excludes Infants from being saved, as much as from being baptized: So that if we count them capable of Salvation, we must count them [...]pable of Baptism; if capable of C being admitted into the Church Triumphant, then capable of being received into the Church Militant. I suppose then, no man will imagine Faith of any more necessity to Baptism, then it is to Salva­tion; so that if Infants may be saved without Faith, infallibly it fol­lows, they may be baptized without Faith; that is, actual Faith in themselves, not in their Parents; for the Parents, Faith avails to the Infants Baptism, and credit in alter [...] qui peccavit in altero, he be­lieves in another,Acts 2.39. who sinned in another. And children baptized are D reckoned in the number of the faithful, though not propter fidem Sacramenti, yet propter Sacramentum fidei; though not because of the Faith of the Sacrament, yet because of the Sacrament of Faith; so St. Augustine very frequently. Besides, Infants they are indeed non-believers, but not unbelievers: Now it is infidelity Positive, not Negative, which excludes from Baptism; that infidelity which opposeth or denyeth the Faith, not a meer carentia fidei want of Faith in a subject not capable of believing. Faith then, and Repent­ance E too, they are not necessary as to the susception of Baptism, but as to the persons baptized; not necessary as to the susception of Baptism. This is apparent from that of our Saviours being baptized, who is the Author of Faith, Heb. 12.2. and needed not any Repentance; but Repentance and Faith, they are necessary as to some persons to be baptized, even in whom there are false principles of an adulterate [Page 79] Religion, and erroneous perswasions; together with actual enormi­ties of a sinful life: These, these must be put off, by a sincere Re­pentance and actual Faith, as being contrary and a direct obex and hinderance to the effects and state of Baptism. Faith and Repentance then, they are not essentially, but accidentally necessary to Baptism; not absolutely requisit, and to all (as not to Infants) but conditionally and to some, as to the adult,Acts 2.38. Acts 8.37. to whom all those particulars are to be A applied in Scripture; that of St. Peter to the Jews, that of Philip to the Eunuch, and the rest.

To close then, Baptism coming in place of Circumcision, as the initiating Seal of Gods Covenant,Col. 2.11, 12. there must needs be this Analogy in the administration; That as Abraham first believed, and then was circumcised, and Isaac he first circumcised, and after believed; so in the conversion of the Gentiles, and discipling of the Nations, the Parents first believe, and then are baptized, but their children first are B baptized, and after believe. And thus want of actual Faith does no more exclude Infants now from Baptism, then it did of old from Circumcision.

Secondly, They are not capable of teaching, and our Saviours Object. 2 commission runs, Go, teach and baptize.

I answer. We have already blunted the edge of this weapon; Answ. repelled the force of this Argument and Objection; having made it plain from the propriety of the word, and the congruity of the sense, C that our Saviour bids, Go, disciple all Nations; which discipling refers not to teaching before, but after; a receiving and admitting into Christs School to be taught. And thus the Argument is retorted, seeing it is our Saviours express precept, to disciple all Nations by Baptism; and that all men in all ages, account children one part of the Nations; they being capable of discipling in its proper notion, either they must be plainly excepted, or necessarily implied.

Thirdly, They are not liable to Precept; not having the use of Object. 3 D Reason.

I answer. The Precept obligeth the Parents,Answ. and the Promise reacheth the Children, as administring the proper remedy of their original guilt and contagion. As, when a Medicine is prescribed as the onely cure of the sick Patient, though the sick know not the Medicine, and so is not obliged to the prescription; yet the friends of the sick are bound to prepare what is prescribed, otherwise they make breach of charity and duty, and if the sick die thorow their neglect E of means and contempt of the remedy, they bring the guilt of blood upon themselves. And observe, however, it is most certain, the Parents sin in the neglect of Baptism, does not bring a punish­ment upon the Infant, yet may it, yea, doubtless does it, deprive him of a blessing; if of no greater blessing, sure we are, of that which issues from the benefit of the Churches Prayers. Notwithstanding then, Infants are now no more capable of Precept as to Baptism, [Page 80] then before, as to Circumcision; yet is the obligation as great to Parents, and the benefit as great to Infants, now, and under the Gospel, as before, and under the Law.

To close then; Notwithstanding all the Objections of the Ad­versary,Mark 10.15. seeing men must receive the Kingdom of Heaven as little children, it is most infallible, little children do receive the Kingdom of Heaven, as well as men. Again, seeing Infants are capable of the blessings, it is an injury to Gods goodness, as well as their Souls,A to deprive them of the Ordinance of Baptism.

And whereas the Anabaptists urge us to instance in any Infant baptized in the Scripture, we urge them to shew in all Scripture, or in any other History; where or when any Infant of believing Parents was past by, and not baptized till years of discretion? let all Re­cords be searched, and the account of times examined, from that period John Baptist begun his Ministry, to that John the Evangelist B ended his, in all about eighty years; in which time, we doubt not, many millions of Infants of believing Parents grew up to full manhood: In all this time, I say, shew one Infant of believing Parents past by, and not baptized till years of discretion; and this being done, there would be some plausible plea against Infants Bap­tism. But there being no instance, as to Fact; nor Argument, as to Reason; no Proof, as to Scripture, to exclude Infants from Baptism: We may confidently aver, our Saviours Commission and Instruction extends to Infants, as well as Parents; Go, disciple all Nations,C baptising them, &c.

3. Whereas woful experience, especially that of the German miseries, gave occasion to this Proverbial Speech, That the Anabap­tists Waters turn to Blood; how much sad truth we can witness to this unhappy Proverb, I had rather bewail then dispute, deplore then de­clare. And Oh! that we were (Beloved) so deeply, so devoutly affected with our sins and sufferings, both as to Church and State, as to turn our late Baptism of Blood, into a Baptism of Waters, even D of mournful Tears! In which, it will be piety to become all Ana­baptists, quenching the fire of Heaven with the waters of Siloam, Gods wrath (I mean) by our penitence, and his indignation by our contrition.

4. Be we exhorted to testifie our holy Communion, by an holy Con­versation; our Communion with Christs Church, which we entred by Baptism: Remember we then that innocence, meekness, peace, pati­ence, purity, and the like, which are the silver feathers of the sacred E Dove, Matth. 3.17. Eph. 1.22, 23. that holy Spirit, which descended upon Christ, the Head, and still rests upon those who hold Communion with the Church, his Body.

These, these our virtutes Baptismales, the Baptismal vertues of our new Birth, let them be the continued practise of our whole life; chuse we to lose the Humidum radicale, the radical moysture [Page 81] of our natural constitution, rather then that of our Baptismal Re­generation; part we with our lives, rather then with Faith and a good Conscience; for that, hereby it is we hold fast our Communi­on with Christ, and our Communion with his Church, sealed us by his Sacrament, the Sacrament of our initiation, and new birth; concerning which, our Saviour gives in Commission and Instruction to his Apostles, Go ye, Disciple all Nations, Baptising them, A &c.

BCDE

THE FOURTH SERMON A UPON Matth. 28. V. 19. and part of the 20. B Go ye, Disciple all Nations, Baptising them in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, &c.’

C

Introducti­on. WHen Faith is so much corrupted, and Souls are so many subverted, who can be silent and be faithful? I observe, as the receiving of Baptism is the entrance into all the priviledges and blessings of the Covenant and of the Church, so the renouncing of Baptism is the open door to the greatest enormities and impieties of this day's Apostates. In uno Caesare multi Marii; D and in one Anabaptist are many Hereticks; a Sect as pregnant and fruitful of error, and those monstrous too, as that Holland-Lady was of children, whose numerous brood is said to equal the days in the year.

It is easie to observe, how men first turn Anabaptists, despising the Ministry of the Gospel; then they become Antinomians, re­jecting the rule of the Law; then Enthusiasts, making their fanatick revelations to outvie Gods word; then Libertines, casting off all E Magistracie and Government; and then Ranters, destroying the very being of humane society; yea, by their disorders and con­fusions, their blasphemies and execrations, making a very hell upon earth. O God! who knows whither that man goes to his confusion, who is once gone out of the Church by separation! especially if it be that of Anabaptism.

[Page 83]It is the known observation of the Exorcists; Sancta ecclesia uniformiter a­git ut exertismis spiritus immun­dus abigatur. Aug. de eccle. dogmat. c. 31. That whom Satan possesseth, he first tempts them to renounce their Baptism, in which they renounced him; and till this be done, he cannot have power to possess them. Now, that too many miserable wretches are possest with an Evil spirit, is too unhappily apparent by their quakings and trances, by their rantings and ravings, their impudence and filthiness, their diabolical blasphemies and hellish execrations:Aquam ingressi renunciasse nos Diabolo & An­gelis ejus ore nostro co [...]testa­mur. Tert. de spect. c. 4. A And how come they thus possest? Why sure, whereas they re­nounc'd the Devil in their Baptism, in renouncing their Baptism, they have too too much given way to the Devil, and God by a just judgment given them up to his delusions. But, O God! thou who art more gracious, then man is impious;2 Thess [...].9.10, 11, 12. O do thou yet restrain Satan, and preserve their souls in the day of the Lord Jesus.

It being then too endless a task to encounter each Sect and Heresie B of our times in particular, I have thought it best to give you a soveraign Antidote and Preservative in the general; and it is this; even in discharge of duty to God, the Church, and your souls, to fortifie your judgments, and strengthen your faith, in what concerns the nature and manner, the duty and benefit of Infants Baptism: hereby to keep open the door of the Church for entrance into her communion; and yet shut it too against those, who otherwise, running out by Anabaptism, would find themselves departed from C Christ, in departing from his Church; and subjected by Satan to all horrid profaneness, by their quitting subjection to Christ in his holy ordinance; that ordinance, for which he here gives commission and instruction to his Apostles, in his [...] Go ye, disciple all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, &c.

Having given you the former branch of our Saviours instruction to his Apostles, the Institution of Baptism; we proceed to the latter,Explicat. D the manner and form of Baptisms administration, viz. in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. And here we shall consider the administration of Baptism in a twofold respect. 1. In what is necessary as to the essence of the Sacrament; and, 2. In what is requisite as to the solemnity of the Church. (1.) In what is ne­cessary as to the essence of the Sacrament; and this is the applicati­on of the Water, and of the Word. The application of the Water, whether it be by immersion, or aspersion, or effusion: The appli­cation E of the Word; that the immersion or dipping, the aspersion or sprinkling, the effusion or pouring out be, in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost.

In the administration then of Baptism, the first thing necessary as to the essence of the Sacrament, is the application of the Water, and this in an outward washing; whether that washing be by a dipping in, or a sprinkling on, or a pouring out of the water: All which forms [Page 84] of washing exprest in the one word [...], we have in S. Mark; where we read concerning the Pharisees and others of the Jews,Mar. 7.4. that when they come from the market, they eat not, [...], unless they be baptized, that is, except they wash, as our English re [...]ds it. Yea, from the tradition of the Elders they are said to hold [...], the Baptisms (so the Original) the washings (so our English) the washings of cups and of pots, brazen vessels, and of tables, or of beds. From which baptisms or washings it is most certain A and evident, there can be no strength of argument from the propriety of the word, to prove a necessity of dipping or plunging in the water, seeing that baptism doth equally signifie a washing by sprinkling, or pouring out the water.

And as there is no strength of argument from the propriety of the word, so nor from the signification of the ceremony: For that, the sprinkling and pouring out of the water is aptly significative of the sprinkling of Christ blood, and the pouring out of his Spirit; B the very inward grace and thing signified in Baptism, whereby it is rightly called [...],Tit. 3.5. 1 Pet. 1.2. the laver of regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost; yea, the sprinkling of the blood of Jesus. And as it is in the Gospel, Ezek 36.25. Joel 2.28. so it was in the Prophecy: There says God unto his people, I will sprinkle clean water upon you; and, I will pour out my spirit upon all flesh.

Object. Ay, but does not Baptism signifie the death and burial of Christ?C And if so, what more proper, then that the person baptized be re­ceived into the bosom of the water,Answ. as into his grave? Ans. Baptism may signifie the death of Christ, without exposing the person bapti­zed to the danger of death; yea, it may signifie Christs burial too, without sending the baptized to his grave; as in colder Countries, we certainly know, dipping and plunging in the waters do; for so the experience of some more ignorantly zealous, then religiously wise, hath lately assured us. Even in sprinkling and pouring out of the water (then) upon the Child which is under it, there is signifi­cation D enough of Christs death and burial; this being the main thing intended in the sign, to represent the actual efficacie of Christs blood and spirit to wash away our guilt, and renew us again to righteousness, thereby giving us an interest in the merits of his passion,Rom. 6.3.4. and power of his resurrection.

But further yet; as it is not from the propriety of the word, nor from the signification of the ceremony, so nor (thirdly) is it from the prescript of Christ, that any strength of argument can be drawn, to E prove a necessity of dipping or of plunging in the water. For, exa­mine the whole of what concerns our Saviours institution of Baptism, and we shall find no more of positive command in this Sacrament for the measure of water, or manner of washing, then, in that other, for the quantity of bread, or quality of wine. This is infalilble; Christs evangelical ordinance does in nothing oppose his moral com­mand; [Page 85] and therefore the ceremony of his Sacrament must not be made such, as may hazard the life of the person celebrating that Sa­crament and ceremony. Besides, Baptism is prescribed to all Nati­ons; and sure, its manner of ministration being common to all, must be possible to all: Which yet it cannot be, if (as some Anabaptists would have it) to dip and plunge in water be essential to Baptism; for that, some Countries have not water enough to drink, and not A a River or Brook within fifty, no, not an hundred miles com­pass.

But lastly, as the Anabaptists have in this no strength of argu­ment, from the propriety of the word, the signification of the cere­mony, the prescript of Christ, so nor from any plain pattern or sure example in the Scriptures. For, the Baptisms we read of to have been in Rivers, were (as is most probable) after this manner: The person baptizing, and the person baptized put off their sandals, and B without any further preparation, went together up to the ankles or mid-leg into the water; of which the Minister of Baptism taking up in his hand, he poured out upon the head of the baptiz'd. That this was the manner of John's baptism, is (to me) plainly intimated,Act. 1.5. when our Saviour gives in promise to his Apostles, That whereas John baptized with water, they should be baptized with the Holy Ghost. Now, how were the Apostles baptized with the Holy Ghost, but by pouring out of the Spirit? and so how did John baptize with C water, but by pouring out of that element? No question, but John when he baptiz'd all the Region round about,Mat. 3.5. Act. 2 41. and Peter three thou­sand in one day, they did preserve all good rules of modesty, in so sacred a service of their Ministry; they were not at all guilty of the impudence of some, who baptize naked, or the immodesty of others who baptize in a sleight covering of their nakedness; neither sure did they plunge them in the rivers with their clothes on; this had been a soaking, rather then a washing. If then S. John and S. Peter D did baptize by plunging in the water, the people were fitted with some covering for that service; and that such multitudes in so short a time should be provided of necessaries for such a baptism, seems to me altogether improbable.

And as for the Eunuch, being on a journey,Act. 8, 27, 28. he was sure very unfit for such a washing: And that he is said to go down with Philip into the water, it does not signifie the depth of the river, but the descent of the hill; for the Country being mountainous, the rivers, or rather E brooks, lay at the bottom,Joh. 3.23. not deep enough for a plunging (as the Anabaptists manner now is) over head and ears; even Aenon it self where John baptiz'd, it is (say Geographers) a small brook shallow in depth, and narrow in breadth, fordable with the leg, and passable at two or three steps; yet it is said, there was much water there, in re­spect of that dry country where little water is. But besides all this, that of the Jailor's being baptized in the night, and in his house; yea,Act. 16.33. [Page 86] that which Ecclesiastical history tels us of some secretly baptized in prisons;Ep. 76. ad [...]iagn. and S. Cyprian reporting of one that brought a pitcher of water, and was baptized by S. Laurence, as he went to martyrdom: These and the like instances sufficiently evidence what was the pra­ctice of the Primitive Church; such, as does not prove either plunging in the water, or washing in a river, to be essential or necessary to Baptism.

To close then: Know we that moral conveyances require no large A matter for their performance: A bit of wax may seal me a Deed of many sheets; a turf of earth may give me possession of a thousand acres; one pepper-corn may testifie my homage for the greatest Manor: And thus may a few drops of water (by vertue of Christs institution) signifie and seal, convey and confirm me a right and in­terest in all the promises of the Gospel, all the merits of Christs blood, all the graces of the Spirit, all the bliss of Heaven. It is otherwise in B the spiritual Laver, then it is in the corporal Bath: In this latter, not to wash every part, is to be unclean in some part; but in that former, to wash any whit, is to be clean all over; so that, the sprinkling or pouring out of a few drops, are as effectual to our spiritual washing, as the dipping or plunging in an whole river. It is then the use and application of the element, which refers to the substance and essence of the Sacrament: A washing there must be with water, whether that washing be by immersion, or aspersion, or effusion: And to the C application of Water, join we the application of the Word; and then have we Baptism compleat as to its form of administration, that of our Saviours prescription; Go ye, disciple all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, &c.

2. From the application of the Water, pass we to the application of the Word. Therein observe S. Augustine's Maxim; Accedat ver­bum ad Elementum, & fit Sacramentum; Let the Word be added to the Element, and it becomes a Sacrament, even the word of insti­tution,D which is accompanied with the word of precept and of pro­mise; the precept requiring, and the promise encouraging our ob­servance; the precept commands the use, the promise declares the benefit; both oblige our obedience. The precept is, Go, baptize; the promise is,Mar. 16.16. He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved. All which our Church orderly recites in her form of ministration, there­by testifying her obedience to Christs precept, and begging the per­formance of his promise, when she baptizeth according to his word E of institution, In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Here we have a Trinity of sacred Persons, in the unity of the Divine Essence; and in this faith runs not only the form of our Baptism, but also the form of our Creed; the form of our Doxology, and the form of our Benediction. Bas. ep. 78. & cont. Eunom. l. 2. And that it was of old so receiv'd in the Church, we have the full testimony of S. Basil; [...] [Page 87] [...]; yea, adde we too, [...]: We ought to be baptized as Christ hath instituted, to believe as we are baptized, to give glory as we do believe, and to bless as we give glory. Our form of Baptism, it is in the name of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost: our form of Creed, it is, I believe in God the Father, and in Jesus Christ his only Son; and again, I believe in the A Holy Ghost: our form of Doxology, it is, Glory to be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost: and lastly, our form of Bene­diction wherewith we dismiss the Congregation, it is, The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God the Father,2 Cor. 13.14. and the com­munion of the Holy Ghost be with you all. Thus you see, the faith of the Trinity in Unity, and Unity in Trinity, is the very life-blood of our Christianity, it runs through the veins of all our Doctrine and Worship.

B And oh! if hereby we profess our selves Christians, that thus we baptize, thus we believe, thus we worship, thus we bless; how great is that Apostacie, even from Christianity it self, which will deny our Baptism, destroy our Creed, abolish our Worship, and (if possible) deprive us of our Blessing? To close this, (Beloved) Let us, as by the profession of a true faith, so by the exer­cise of an holy life, O let us so regain and keep firm the love of God the Father, that by the grace of Jesus Christ our Lord, we may so C hold fast the communion of the Holy Ghost,Act. 2.3. that our fiery trial shall be but as the Apostles fiery tongues, not to consume and destroy, but to fortifie and prepare us, even to a more firm founding and more glorious building up the Church, in the unity of divine Faith, and the uniformity of holy Worship.

Further, in the manner and form of Baptisms administration, we observe, that the Holy Ghost is the third Person in the sacred Trinity, and very God; upon which it will be very seasonable to enlarge our D selves: For, that which brought Satan like lightening down from Heaven, carrying Hell with him, it was his rebellious pride of Ero similis Altissimo, I will be like to the most High; and failing in that proud attempt of advancing the creature to equal the Creator, he hath ever since made it his malicious design, to depress the honor of the Creator to the condition of a creature; witness the horrid Ido­latries among the Heathens, and the blasphemous Heresies amongst E Christians. The horrid Idolatries among the Heathens,Rom. 1.23. Changing the glory of the incorruptible God, into an image made like unto cor­ruptible man, and to birds, and to four-footed beasts, and to creeping things. The blasphemous Heresies amongst Christians: Heresies denying the thrice blessed and glorious Trinity, especially the eternal Godhead and the incommunicable subsistence of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. And amongst the many [...], fighters against the Holy Ghost, (since the Pentecost tongues silenc'd the Heathen [Page 88] Oracles, and the preaching of the Gospel banished their idolatrous worship) amongst the many fighters (I say) against the Holy Ghost, the militant Church of Christ hath been chiefly assaulted and in­fested by the Arians, Macedonians, and Photinians of old time, and by the Socinians and Anabaptists of later years: Yea, even at this day, there are too too many amongst our selves, who pretend most to the Spirit, yet are most blasphemous against the Spirit, hereti­cally denying the Divine nature and eternal Godhead of the Holy A Ghost. Wherefore in a secret zeal to this sacred truth of the Holy Ghosts Divinity, (a zeal enkindled by that Spirit which descended in fiery tongues upon the Apostles) give me leave to explain and con­firm to you these two particulars. First, That the Holy Ghost is the third Person in the sacred Trinity, proceeding from the Father and the Son. Secondly, That this third Person thus proceeding is very God.

1. The Holy Ghost is the third Person of the sacred Trinity, pro­ceeding B from the Father and the Son. And what we here speak in so ineffable a mystery, let it be salvâ reverentiâ; with due reverence to the Divine Majesty. The Holy Ghost is the third Person of the Trinity,Mat. 10.20. Joh. 15.26. and we prove it thus: The Holy Ghost is called in Scripture, the Spirit of the Father, not as sent by the Father, but proceeding from the Father; his mission is temporary, and his procession is eternal. And it is worth our observation, that the Holy Ghost here C is said to proceed, as the Son is said to be begotten, even [...],Joh. 1.14. by an immanent act so proceeding from him, as being of the same essence with him: And as the Holy Ghost is called the Spirit of the Father,Gal. 4.6. Joh. 16.15. so also of the Son: And seeing Christ saith, All that the Father hath are mine; what the Holy Ghost receives by pro­cession from the Father, the same he receives also from the Son, and that by one immanent act of eternal spiration from them both; which act of spiration was signified by our Saviour, when he breath'd upon the Apostles, Joh. 20.22. thereby giving them the Holy Ghost.D

Now that the Holy Ghost thus proceeding from the Father and the Son, is a distinct person from the Son and the Father, is most firmly proved from that of S. John, where we have expresly the Comforter,Joh. 15.26. the Spirit of truth, sent by the Son from the Father. And lest any should think the Spirit the same in person, as he is in essence with the Father, our Saviour answers the [...] in the Neuter, with an [...] in the Masculine, to denote (say the Anti­ents) the distinct person of the Holy Ghost. An Heterosis like unto E this we have in the Text,In textu legi­tur [...] ip­sum; in mar­gine [...] ipsa; & verbum [...] conteret est masculi­nun. Disciple all nations, [...], in the Neuter; yet is it [...], in the Masculine. The like very aptly observe in the Septuagint upon Gen. 3.15. A dispute it is whether to read ipse, ipsa, or ipsum; he, she, or it, shall bruise thy head: The Septuagint resolves the doubt, that it is not meant of mankind in general, as the Rabbins would have it, and so read ipsum, [Page 89] it; nor yet of the blessed Virgin in particular, as the Romanist con­tends for it, and so read ipsa, she; but of Christ himself, and that is ipse, he: For so the Septuagint reads it with an Haeterosis; I will put enmity, [...], between thy seed, and between her seed; where the Antecedent is in the Neuter, but the Relative they give us in the Masculine, [...], not she, nor it, but he, pointing unto Christ, He shall bruise A thy head. Many, very many the like observations I might give you, very frequent in sacred Writ: but I instance in these, as to second the Father's Note upon that of S. John, so to hint unto you, how necessary to the interpreting, and so to the understanding of sacred Scripture, humane literature is; however cryed down and declaim'd against by the Illiterate, and the Enthusiasts.

2. The Holy Ghost, the third Person in the sacred Trinity, is very God. Of this we have several proofs in sacred Scripture, giving him B the Names, the Attributes, the Works, and the Worship of God. To give you a cursory view only of these:

First, The Names of God. Whereas it is said, the Lord, Deut. 32. [...]2. Isa. 63.14. even Jehovah led Israel in the wilderness; the Prophet, he tells us, this Jehovah was the Spirit of the Lord, even the Holy Ghost. Again, that in the Acts is plain and full: Why hath Satan filled thine heart (saith S. Peter to Ananias) to lye unto the Holy Ghost? Act 5.3, 4. and in so do­ing, thou hast not lyed unto men, but unto God. Again, we are said to C be Temples of God; and how? Why, in that the Spirit of God, even the Holy Ghost, who is God, dwelleth in us. One proof more,1 Cor. 3.16. where it is said, The diversities of gifts, the differences of admini­strations, and the diversities of operations are all from the Holy Spirit,1 Cor. 12.4, 5, 6. who is called God and Lord, working all in all,v. 11. yea even dividing to every man severally as he will; [...], not as a Minister of God, according to anothers command; but as the Author, who is himself God, according to his own will. As then Christ proves his D Divinity, in that he communicates life; Joh. 5.21. so from hence we prove the Divinity of the Holy Ghost, that he distributes his gifts, [...] even as he will.

Secondly, The Attributes of God: As that he is eternal; Heb 9.14. 1 Cor. 2.10. Mar. 12.28. Is 139.7. that he is omniscient; that he is omnipotent; and that he is omnipresent. And much of force there is in this argument of the Holy Ghost's omnipresence; an argument not so easily evaded by the sophistical disputes of the Heretick. The Holy Ghost in all the Saints of Christs E Church, is as the soul in all the members of mans body, quickning, actuating and ordering them; so that, as there is but one Body, Eph. 4.4. so but one Spirit. One and the same Holy Ghost then, at one and the same time, sanctifieth by his gracious presence and operation, the Saints of God in heaven and in earth: And how is this possible, but to a person infinite and omnipresent?

Thirdly, The Works of God. As, to him is attributed the Creation [Page 90] of the World, the giving of Life, the distribution of Grace, the governing the Church, and the Resurrection of the Dead: yea, by him was Christ conceiv'd in the womb, anointed to his Ministry, and rais'd from the grave.Heb. 7.7. And upon S. Pauls argument, which holds to be without all contradiction; The less is blessed of the greater; upon this argument must the humanity of Christ, as Mediator, be less in dignity then the Holy Ghost: which could not be, if the Holy Ghost were not God; for that, by vertue of the hypostatical union,A Christ,Col. 1.15. as man, is the the first-born of every creature.

Fourthly, The Worship of God. Adored he is in that Trisagion of the Churches Anthem;Rev. 4.8. Holy, holy, holy, Lord God Almighty, which was, Rom. 9.1. and is, and is to come. Attested he is, as [...], the Discerner of the heart, and the Searcher of the Conscience. Yea, in­vocated he is in the form of Blessing, for his spiritual communion; and invocated he is in the form of Baptism,2 Cor. 13.14. for his power of regene­ration. And here review we the form of Baptism: We are baptized B [...] into the name; Bez. in loc. that is, invocato nomine (says Beza) by invocating the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. But this is too little, for so full an Emphasis. To be baptiz'd then into the name, what is it, but by Baptism to be obliged to the faith, worship, and obedience of God the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost? For that, Baptism being the seal of the Covenant of grace, the Regius Character, the Royal stamp of this seal, is the name of the sacred Trinity, (so S. Augustine.) Wherefore as God in the C Trinity of persons owns us to be his people; so again do we as his people, vow faith worship, and obedience unto that sacred Trinity of persons, as our God.

Here, if I should ask those who now have rak'd up the long since buried Heresie of Macedonius, what is their fear of affirming the Holy Ghost God? Is it to assert many Gods? how vain is this fear! how false were that assertion! For in the mysterie of the Trinity, the distinction of the Persons does not multiply the Nature of the D Godhead; neither does the Unity of the Nature nullifie the Persons: For the Father is God, begetting the Son; the Son is the same God, begotten of the Father; and the Holy Ghost is the same God, pro­ceeding from the Father and the Son. So that, each Person is [...], the manner of subsistence, whereby the Godhead is distinguished; not a part of the Godhead, whereby the essence is divided.

And as to the procession of the Holy Ghost; though true it is,E after the Orthodox Faith was determined and confirm'd by those Orthodox Fathers, who, in that Oecumenical Council of Constanti­nople, call'd by the Emperor Theodosius, did suppress the then spread­ing Heresie of Macedonius, adding to the Nicene Creed, what con­cerns more fully the Faith of the Holy Ghost, that he is the Lord and giver of life, who proceedeth from the Father, &c. Though after [Page 91] this, there arose a great controversie betwixt the Greek and Latine Church, concerning the Holy Ghost's procession; the Grecians affirming it, from the Father by the Son; the Latines, from the Father and the Son. After a long time, the controversie was com­posed in the Florentine Synod, by the prudence, piety, and learning of good Bessarion; the Crecians being satisfied by the Latines, that the Filioque, and the Son, added to the Nicene Creed, was taken A from that of Athanasius, as more fully exprest, to declare the procession of the Holy Ghost.

But, to return to the Administration of Baptism, which is very aptly called by the Antients, Sacramentum Fidei, the Sacrament of Faith, as admitting into the houshold of the faithful; and being the Sacrament of Faith, it is administred in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, as being the sum of our Faith. To confess the faith of the Trinity, the Antient Church did use their B trina immersio, a threefold immersion: And again, to confess the Unity, they had but one immersion.Greg. l. 1 ep 41. And therefore Gregory writes to Leander the Bishop, that it was no matter of reproof, whether Baptism was administred with once, or with thrice dipping or sprink­ling; quoniam & in tribus immersionibus Personarum trinitas, & in una potest Divinitatis singularitas designari: In three immersions the Trinity of Persons, and in one immersion the Unity of Essence may be confest and declared. Yea, when we say, I baptize thee in C the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost; in the name, not in the names; we profess the power, majesty, and authority of all the three Persons to be coequal, and so in essence and unity co-eternal.

In those places where the Church useth three immersions or aspersions, (as at this day in many Countries the Church does;) there the first dipping or sprinkling is with a nominating the Father; the second, the Son; the third, the Holy Ghost; and so, though D three immersions, yet but one Baptism: for that,B [...]nav. l 4. disp 3. as Bonaventure well observes, Non est completum Sacramentum, quousque termi­natum sit verbum; The Sacrament in its administration is not per­fected, till the word of Institution be ended. And now, where Baptism is thus rightly administred as to the application of the Word and Water, there it is certainly valid and good, though administred by an Heretick. Even an Heretical Church, like a E diseased Mother, may bring forth sound Children; though indeed their health, and life too, be presently hazarded by the in­fection of her Milk, the corruption of her Doctrine. Which rightly considered, proves that we are discipled unto Christ, not so properly by doctrine, as by baptism.

But how are we assured,Object. that the Apostles baptized in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost; Act. 2 38. & 8.16. & 19.5. seeing the Scripture so often speaks of their baptizing in the name of the Lord Jesus?

[Page 92] Answ. I answer: To baptize in the name, is to baptize according to the institution, with the invocation, and in the confession of the Lord Jesus. And so, that the Apostles (notwithstanding they are said to baptize in the name of Jesus) did baptize expressly in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost; besides the pre­cept of Christs institution, which they could not violate, and besides the witness of universal Tradition, which we may not reject, hear one Scripture-proof which none can evince; which proof is taken from A that passage in the Acts, Act. 19.2.3, &c. concerning the Ephesian Disciples of John, who tell S. Paul, that they had not so much as heard whether there were any Holy Ghost: Which seeming strange to the Apostle, he asks with wonder, Unto what then were ye baptized? intimating, that Christian baptism did certainly admit them into the faith of the Holy Ghost, being administred in his name; and he, supposing they had been baptized with the Baptism of Christ, did not question their believing, but their receiving the Holy Ghost: And therefore, having B rightly instructed them in John's Baptism, as differently administred from that of Christ's; he gives them Confirmation after Baptism, and by his imposition of hands, they then receive what they were taught to believe, and in Baptism to profess, even the Holy Ghost. This, that genuine and clear interpretation of that Text, consenting with the Judgment of the Antient Fathers; which will bear up a­gainst all that forced and wrested sense, which is urged by Modern Opponents. And so, hereby we make good Scripture-practice, as C well as sacred precept, confirming the right manner and form of Baptisms administration to be, in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost:

2. Having done with the Administration of Baptism, in what is necessary as to the essence of the Sacrament; we proceed to the se­cond particular; What is requisite as to the Solemnity of the Church, viz. Especially, that the Infant baptiz'd make its abrenunciation of sin and Satan, and its profession of the faith of Christ, by the mouth D of its Sureties. According to that of S. Augustine, speaking of Infants Baptism; Accommodat illis mater Ecclesia aliorum pedes ut veniant, aliorum cor ut credant, aliorum linguam ut fateantur: The Church as an indulgent Mother accommodates them with anothers feet, that they may come; with anothers heart, that they may believe; with anothers tongue, that they may confess. And this the Church does upon a sure perswasion, that it is agreeable to the grace and goodness of the Almighty, ut qui aliena culpa cecidit, aliena fide resurgat; E that he who fell by anothers fault, should rise again by anothers faith: Et ad verba aliena sanetur, Aug. serm. 14. de verb. Apost. c. 11. qui ad factum alienum vulnaretur; and he might be healed by anothers profession, who was wounded by anothers sin; (so S. Augustine) intending the sin of Adam.

As for the original of Sureties in Baptism, the Learned deduce it from Apostolical tradition; sure we are, very near the Apostles times [Page 93] we read plainly this custom setled in the Church; and the same piety and prudence which first instituted this ceremony, does still perswade its continuance. For, as formerly to preserve from Heathenism, so now to preserve from Heresie, it is the pious and prudent care of the Church to engage the promise of Sureties, with the duty of Parents, to secure their Childrens instruction and education in the Faith. Enquir ng into the original of Suretiship in the behalf of A Infants, we find it commonly known and used of old among the Jews: The Rulers of the Consistory taking the care and charge of the young Proselytes; and the House of Judgment, that is, the Con­gregation, entring promise to instruct them in the knowledge of what they had undertaken.

And passing from the Jewish Synagogue to the Christian Church, we find Higinius the eighth Bishop of Rome, whose seat was in the time of Antoninus Pius, Eus [...]b. hist. eccles. (so Eusebius) about an hundred and forty B years after Christ, long before Popery was entred that Sea: This Higinius (I say) we find to have first enacted this pious and prud ntial order of Godfathers and Godmothers. But however this Bishop may be said to have regulated, yet sure (methinks) he cannot be said to have first introduced this custom: which, whether it be of Apo­stolical tradition, or Ecclesiastical constitution, we may well esteem it, as Peter Martyr stiles it, utile institutum, a profitable ordination;Pet. Mart. loc. com. and as profitable, so just and reasonable too: For, the abrenunciation C of Satan, and the reciting of the Creed, made in the Infants name by the Sureties, is no egregious prevarication (as the Adversaries call it) but a Christian reception (as the Church intends it) like the interest of Minors and Pupils undertaken by their Guardians. So that, the Questions, Doest thou forsake? and, Doest thou believe? are Inter­rogatories pro more fori, according to the manner of Civil Courts, known and allowed by the prudent, derided and despised only by the ignorant.

D And know, we do not catechise the Infants, when we interrogate the Sureties;Lomb. l. 4. dist 6 c. 1. but require a profession of repentance and faith in their names, ut obligentur, non ut instruantur, (so the Schools) for their obligation, not their instruction; to bind them to act and perform in their persons, what their Sureties do promise and vow in their names. Which Promise and Vow made in their names, Children catechised take upon themselves, when confirm'd by the Bishop. Which Confirmation, if stript of the rags of Romish superstition, and E vindicated from the disrepute of Vulgar misapprehension, is certainly of excellent use, for the furthering the benefit of religious education, for the restraining the enormities of licentious youth, and for the pre­serving the unity of our holy faith.

That Confirmation is of Apostolical institution, is not only the general opinion of the Antients, but also of modern Divines, even Calvin, Beza, Piscator, Chemnitius, and others; all which subscribe [Page 94] to S. Hierom, who calls Confirmation, Apostolicam observationem, an Apostolical observation. And though Calvin disallows this of S. Hierom in his Institutions, yet he consents to it in his Commen­taries, Calv Com in Heb. 6.2. (saying upon Heb. 6.2.) Hic unus locus testatur, hujus Cere­moniae originem affluxisse ab Apostolis; This one place doth abun­dantly testifie the original of this Ceremony to have flowed from the Apostles. Read we here the Apostles Catechism, a Summary of the First Principles of the Doctrine of Christ; and see how he numbers A them by pairs: Repentance and Faith; Baptism and Laying on of hands; the Resurrection of the Dead, and eternal Judgment. So that we easily discern what Laying on of hands the Apostle means, even that which succeeds Baptism, that of Confirmation. In Baptism regeneramur ad vitam, we are regenerated to life; by Imposition of hands, confirmamur ad pugnam, we are fortified to battel, even to combat against the Flesh, the World, and the Devil; having given up our names unto Christ,Act. 8.17. & 19.6. and listed our selves under his banner. Ob­serve,B that by this Imposition of hands was given the Holy Ghost, does rather magnifie, then nullifie this ordinance; the miraculous gifts being signs and testimonies of the saving graces of the Spirit. Besides, all that were baptized, were confirm'd; but certainly, all that were confirm'd, did not work miracles. This then of Confir­mation, which was of so high account and common practice with the Apostles, I see not why it should be otherwise amongst us. Sure I am,Tert. de praescr. cap. 36. we can say of our Mother the Church of England, what Ter­tullian C does of the Asian, African, and Roman Church; Aqua signat, Spiritu sancto vestit, Eucharistia pascit, Martyrio exhortatur; she signs us to Christ in Baptism, invests us with the Spirit in Confir­mation, feeds us with the Manna of the Eucharist, and animates us to the crown of Martyrdom; & adversus hanc institutionem nemi­nem recipit, against this form of institution she receives none to be her children.

Before we close, I will here declare unto you that great obligation D that lies upon us, by vertue of that promise and vow we made unto Christ in Baptism, and after took upon our selves in our Confirma­tion; and withall I will discover to you that great guilt we bring upon our souls in the breach of that obligation. Know then, in entring covenant, and giving up our selvs by vow unto Christ in our baptism, we are become bound unto him in a direct oath of Supremacy and Allegiance, Eph. 1.21, 22. Mat. 28.28. for ever to acknowledge Christ, submit unto him, and serve him, as our great Adonai, our supreme Lord, the Head of E his Church, and King of heaven and earth; renouncing, yea resisting all Foreign jursdiction of Satan and of hell, yea all rebellious usur­pations of sin and of the flesh. And therefore, if reflecting upon our own bosoms, we find Satan hath invaded the soul, and sin usurp'd the throne of the heart, it will be no plea to excuse our rebellion and re­volt, that renouncing our oaths of Supremacie and Allegiance unto [Page 95] Christ, we have submitted to the sway of present Powers, even our corrupt lusts and Satans suggestions: No, our guilt is no less th [...]n that of Perjury and Apostacy, accompanied too with the vilest Sacri­ledge, (which seldom go asunder.) For, by entring covenant (which we all do in Baptism, more fully ratified in Confirmation) with Christ as the Lord of life, and Prince of peace, we consecrate our whole selves unto him in his sacred worship and service: And therefore, A after this, to fulfill our own lusts, and do the works of Satan, what is it but to profane what was consecrate unto the Lord? yea, to alienate and invade what was dedicated and devoted unto Christ?

To close, observe: Baptism doth imprint an indelible character upon the baptized, as Soldiers listed in Christs Army, Subjects sworne to his Crown; from whence it is, that those wicked ones are then call'd the Children of the kingdom, Mat. 18.22. when cast out into utter dark­ness. And therefore, to the Apostate, Baptism is not to be renewed, B because this character cannot be lost: Fide perdita, Sacramentum fidei non amittit; having lost the Faith, he loseth not the Sacrament of Faith. Manet ad noxam criminis, non ad vinculum foederis; it remains, not as to any benefit of the covenant, but the aggravation of his guilt: Ad cumulum supplicii, non ad meritum praemii; it remains not as to hope of mercy and reward, but as to the heap of wrath and punishment; (so S. Augustine.) Wherefore, the Bond of Baptism, Aug. de nupt. coucup. l. 1. c. 10. we have aptly illustrated by the Oath of Allegiance, whereby a Nati­on C and People become sworne Subjects to their Prince; their bond and tye remains, however they by their rebellion and revolt do quit their service and break off their allegiance to their Soveraign; their bond and obligation, that doth remain, and shall, to their greater guilt, and curse, and condemnation. Thus have we given you, as the Institution, so the Administration of Baptism; and this Administra­tion, both in what is necessary as to the Essence of the Sacrament, and in what is more especially requisite as to the Solemnity of the D Church. In all which particulars, we have kept to our Saviours Com­mission and Instruction which he gave his Apostles, saying, Go ye, disciple all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, &c.

1. Receive ye (Beloved) this seasonable Admonition;Applicat. 1 Cor. 11.2. That every faithful Soul here present, is as a pure Virgin espoused unto Christ. And therefore if false Prophets shall endeavour to seduce this Soul, and attempt to ravish this Virgin, by adulterate opinions, E she must cry out to the Ministers of Christs Gospel, who will be ready to succour and relieve her. But if she be silent, and betray her chastity to the lust of the Ravisher, expose her faith to the deceitful­ness of the seducer, she incurs the guilt of spiritual fornication, and without sincere repentance she shall die and perish in her sin. And as for the present Heresie which so horribly infests the Church, that of Anabaptism, let me give it you in charge, as you will answer it at the [Page 96] last day,Heb. 13.17. when I must give up an account of my Ministry; let me give it you in charge, that if any of you here present shall be sollici­tated to desert the Church, and separate your selves by Anabaptism, that inlet to all Blasphemies and Heresies; that then you call in to your aid some faithful Pastor of the Church, and I here present my self for your assistance;Rom. 14.15. and therefore let not any plausible pleas or fair pretences deceive you, to a destroying that soul for which Christ died. A

2. Accept you this necessary Exhortation; To bring your tender Infants, your dear Babes unto Christ. Dedicate them to him in Baptism,Eph. 2, 3. thereby to secure their safety and your comfort: For, being by nature children of disobedience and of wrath, what greater need then to be given up unto him the Author of life and grace? His all-sufficiency will answer their necessity; though not in their appre­hending him, yet in his comprehending them. Are not your children your greatest wealth? then fittest sure to be returned unto God that B gave them; and they will not be any whit the less yours, by being his; no, but they become more your blessing, in being dedicated unto Gods service. But what (Beloved) hath the Church dedicated your children unto God, and do you tutour them for the Devil? Are they in a state of salvation whilst Infants, and do you, oh do you bring them into a state of damnation when adult? Your selves being Precedents of evil, you infect their tender years with your exemplary impieties, which they suck in by imitation. There is cer­tainly C not a greater reverence due to any age, then that of Childhood; how is it then, that you not only prompt them to be evil by your example, but also encourage them by your approbation? whilst their obscenities, lyings, and other evil speeches and actions, you do risu & osculis excipere, Quintil. Instit. entertain them with laughter and delight, with kisses and embraces: By which means it is, that many (otherwise ingenuous children) vitia miseri discunt, priusquam vitia esse sciant; they (poor wretches) learn vices, before they know them to be D such.

But know, this Nursery of young Plants must be weeded and watered,Isa. 61.3. if we expect they should become Trees of righteousness: If we will have our children Christs disciples, we must betimes in­struct them in the first principles of faith; make them to know what they were by nature, and what they are by grace; that love unto God and unto Christ may be stampt upon their souls, before malice creep into their hearts. Let them, whilst innocent, learn to be religious; E and when they know what was undertaken for them in their names at Baptism, bring them to Episcopal hands for Confirmation; and after that take care for their further education in divine knowledge, as well as humane literature; that they may be receiv'd into the full communion of the Church, in being admitted to the consummating Ordinance of Christ, the blessed Eucharist. And thus, you perform­ing [Page 97] the duties of Religion to your children, they shall become duti­ful in their obedience unto you, unto the Church, and unto God. And hereby you parents shall be blessed in your children, and your children blessed in their parents, and all blessed in him who is the Fountain of all blessings, Christ Jesus, blessed for ever.

3. Be mindful of this serious Caution; To beware of apostatizing from Christ, to whom we gave up our selves by vow and covenant A in Baptism. Who art thou (O man) who hast now the vows of God upon thee? that sacred and solemn vow of Baptism? Know, in that thou didst give up thy self unto God and Christ,Ps. 56.12. with an abrenuncio to the Devil, the World, and the Flesh: And therefore now, after this Baptismal abrenunciation of sin and Satan, this Federal conse­cration unto God and Christ, to fulfill the lusts of the flesh, to walk in the course of the world, and to do the works of the Devil; oh! how, how shall it lie as an heavy aggravation of guilt upon thy soul, B pressing it down into the torture, and without timely repentance, into the desperation of hell! Yea, consider, consider (O man) how this thy Apostacie doth expose thee to the insultation of Satan at the last day: As S. Augustine brings in the Devil pleading against the Apostate Christian, which breaks the vow and covenant of his baptism. Thus saith Satan to the Lord Christ, against the Apostate Christian: AEquissime Judex, judica quod aquum est: Most just Judge, judge what is right; judge him to be mine, who refused to be thine, even C after he had renounced me in Baptism. Ut quid invasit pannos meos? What had he to do to wear my livery? What had he to do with gluttony, drunkenness, pride, malice, envy, heresie, sacriledge, and the rest of mine infernal ware? Haec omnia mea post renunciationem invasit; All this my merchandise he hath traded for, even after he had renounced all commerce with me. Meus esse voluit, mea con­cupivit; It was his own will to be my servant, his own lust to be my vassal. Judge therefore righteous judgment; quoniam quem tu non D dedignatus es tanto pretio liberare, ipse mihi postmodum voluit obli­gare; because he, whom thou hadst redeem'd to be thine by so great a price of blood, hath revolted from thee to be mine, in so great a guilt of Apostacie. Consider, oh consider how this plea of Satan shall be thy confusion of face, and horror of soul.

Be convinc'd then, O man, whosoever thou art that quittest the covenant of thy God; be convinc'd, that by thy Apostacie thou dost enter covenant with the Devil; in quitting the service of Christ E the Prince of light, thou art enslav'd to Satan the Prince of darkness. And now, set these together, Satan and Christ, darkness and light: The covenant of Satan, a covenant of sin and death, of bondage and corruption, of damnation and hell; The covenant of Christ, a cove­nant of righteousness and life, of liberty and glory, of holiness and of happiness; all which Christ the Mediator hath purchased by his sufferings, proclaimed in his Gospel, and sealed by his Sacrament. [Page 98] Wherefore then, O man, let this, this one consideration more sink deep into thy heart; Even what shame and confusion shall cover thy face, what dread and horror shall seise thy soul, when at the last day Satan shall thus plead against thee before Christs tribunal, saying; As for this wicked person, and wilful Apostate, I never created him, nor redeemed him, and that himself well knew; I never suffered buffetings or scourgings for his sake; I was never crucified or slain for his sin; I never promised heaven and the fellowship of the blessed A upon his obedience: And yet, O Christ, he hath obeyed me, and hath contemned thee; and this after he had covenanted to be thine, even covenanted in the sight of those Angels which now stand in thy presence, and can give testimony to this truth.

Who art thou, upon whose guilty soul this Satans plea takes firm impression? Remember, O remember thy vow in Baptism, when thou didst oblige thy self by covenant, to be the faithful soldier and servant of Jesus Christ: And remembring this, fight no longer B under Satans colours, Heresie, Schism, and Profaneness; but betake thy self by faith and repentance to the Captain of thy salvation, Heb. 2.10. Christ Jesus; and so in the sincere profession of truth and holiness, thou shalt recover the favour of thy God, and renew thy communion with Christ, a communion of grace and life, conveyed and seal'd thee in thy Baptism: Concerning which our Lord and Saviour gave in commission and instruction to his Apostles, and in them to all the Ministers of his Gospel; Go ye, disciple all nations, baptizing them C in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, &c.

DE

THE FIFTH A SERMON UPON Matth. 28. V. 19. and part of the 20. B Go ye, Disciple all Nations,—Teaching them to observe whatsoever I have commanded you.’

GOD, as he is Alpha, so is he Omega too;Introducti­on. as he is C the efficient, so is he the final cause of all his Creatures, especially of Angels and Men,Rev. 1.11. en­dued with Understanding and Will; who as they issue from God the product of his power, so do they return to God, the complement of their happiness. And therefore, whilst the Soul of Man, winged with desires, hovers over the sur­face of this Worlds changes, like Noahs Dove,Gen. 8.9. it findes no foot­ing, D till it center its restless motions upon this sure Ark of the Almighties fruition. But now, what is the way which leads to his rest? what the path of truth which conducts us safe to the Lord of Life? whilst we all stand under one starry roof as Men, as Christians; our desires tend to the same Heaven, yet we seek not to ascend by the same Ladder; we all aim at the same Goal, yet run not all in the same race.

In this we agree, That God is our rest, that happiness is our end; E yea, that truth is the way, and Christ is the Truth: John 14.6. Yet when we come to the profession of the Truth, and Faith of Christ, how do we presently part hands? and dividing our selves into several Sects, we chuse to our selves several paths, and all pretend the right way. Now, what is the reason of all our distraction and division, but this? That, what God hath joyned, men put asunder; even the Authority of the Scriptures, and the Doctrine of the Church: Both which are [Page 100] established by Christ, in the Commission and Instruction he here gives his Apostles, Go ye, disciple all Nations—teaching them to observe whatsoever I have commanded you.

Having done with the former part of our Saviours Instruction, the [...], our admitting into the School and Church of Christ by Baptism; we proceed to the latter part, the [...], our tu­toring and training up by Doctrine, which doctrine is prescribed as to the extent of its object, to be [...] all things whatsoever A Christ hath commanded.

Here then, as the subject matter of our ensuing discourse, we will insist upon these two particulars.

First, The object of our Faith, the Word of God, in which we have, Whatsoever hath been commanded of Christ to be taught.

Secondly, The means of communicating this object and preach­ing this Word, the Ministry of the Church, by which we are taught, whatsoever Christ hath commanded. B

Explic.1. The object of our Faith, the Word of God, in which we have Whatsoever hath been commanded of Christ to be taught. That there is a natural Theology we willingly acknowledge, but that there can possibly be any natural Christianity, we utterly deny; and therefore, that [...],Rom. 1.20. that, which may be known of God in the visible things of the world, it is not his infinite grace and love as a Redeemer, but hi [...] eternal power and Godhead, as a Creator. True it is then that a natural knowledge will serve us to understand the Creatures Dialect,C which loudly and plainly speaks the presence and power of a Deity; but,Psal. 29 2. how to worship this Deity, in a beauty of Holiness, and so enjoy him in a communion of love, must needs be the dictate of a super­natural Revelation, especially and eminently called the Word of God. Which Word of God, the word of life and grace, hath been delivered to the Church, by the mouth of Moses and the Prophets, of Christ and his Apostles; registred and recorded in the several Books of the sacred Scriptures, both of the Old Testament and of the New. D

The Books of the Old Testament we receive transmitted to us from the Jews, by an especial providence and divine appointment made faithful Registers and Bibliothists to the Christian Church, for unto them were committed the Oracles of God. Rom. 3.2. But now, under the New Testament, Heb. 1.1, 2. God, who at sundry times, and in divers manners, [...], in different measures of light, and divers manners of revelation, spake in times past to the Fathers, by the Prophets; hath in these last days (in which the Church shall receive E no more alteration or innovation from God, as to the general form of his Worship and Truth; but, after this state follows eternity,) even, in these last days God hath spoken unto us by his Son; who be­ing the onely begotten in the Bosom of the Father; John 1.18. that is, most inti­mately one with him, not in a meer conjunction of love, but in a near union of Nature, and communion of Attributes; he hath declared, [Page 101] yea, [...], he hath by divine Revelation expounded the Myste­ries of the Godhead, in his Communications of Grace unto his Church.

The Service, then, of God in the Old Testament, Heb 9.1. that of the first Tabernacle and worldly Sanctuary ( [...], the Sanctuary earthly and material) this did stand in meats and drinks, Vers. 10. and divers washings, and carnal Ordinances, imposed [...] laid as a burden A upon the Jews, till the times of the New Testament, the time of Reformation, the coming of the Messiah; who should reform the Ecclesiastical state, by abolishing what was earthly and carnal, and by establishing what is heavenly and spiritual. So that, now,Joh. 4.24. now, God being a Spirit, they that worship him, must worship him in Spirit and in Truth; in Spirit, that's in opposition to the carnal Ordinan­ces; and in Truth, that's in opposition to the typical Sacrifices; or, in Spirit, for the purity; and in Truth, for the sincerity of his Wor­ship; B which must neither be Superstitious nor Hypocritical.

Having then shewed you where it is, that we have the Word of God, even in the Books of sacred Scriptures. I shall proceed to de­scribe this Word unto you, in its inherent Attributes, and its transi­ent operations.

1. In its inherent Attributes, especially its full sufficiency, and its self authority. 1. Its full sufficiency. The holy Scriptures they are the heavenly store-house, from whence the Church of Christ is fur­nished with all spiritual provision of heavenly Doctrine, whether it be C of Faith, or of manners. They are the full treasury, in which are laid up for the Church her inestimable riches of divine Promises, and spi­ritual Blessings. Profitable they are; First,2 Tim. 3.16. [...] for Doctrine and Instruction; secondly, [...] for Argument and Conviction; thirdly, [...] for Correction and Re­formation. For Doctrine and Instruction, in what concerns God and Christ, Creation and Redemption, Sin and Grace, Death and Life, D Mercy and Blessedness. For Argument and Conviction, in discover­ing and refuting Errors, in discerning and confirming Truth. For Correction and Reformation, in what concerns minde and manners, the inward and the outward man, in thoughts, in words, and in works. And of these three, does consist the Apostles perfect [...] his Form of Institution in Righteousness: That, the Man of God, even the Preacher of the Gospel, may be perfect, yea, thorowly furnished unto all good works, especially that of his Ministry. And E needs must the Scriptures be abundantly sufficient for the people, if such for the Preacher;Acts 20.27. whose office it is to declare unto them the whole Councel of God.

2. Its sacred Authority; this especially for the proving, deciding and determining all Controversies in Doctrines of Faith: And there­fore, to the Law and to the Testimony, is the challenge of the Prophet, Isa. 8.20: from the command of God; and they, Who speak not according to [Page 102] this Word, have no Light, of truth and righteousness, in them. From this full sufficiency and self authority it is, That the Word of God is the Canon and Rule of Faith: The Canon (I say) and Rule; for, see­ing we are commanded to prove the doctrines, 1 John 4.1. whether they be of truth; and try the Spirits, whether they are of God; and seeing it is [...], prove by tryal, as the Goldsmith does his Gold by the Touchstone, or the Carpenter his work by the Rule; if thus prove and try, some Touchstone and Rule there must be of tryal and A proof;Gal. 1.8. and what is this, but the Word of God? For, If any man, or an Angel from Heaven, preach any other Gospel, then that which we (the Apostles of the Lord) have preached, let him be accursed; is that dreadful Anathema pronounced by St. Paul.

And thus the holy Scriptures being the Rule of Faith, as a Rule hath its just measure inherent in its self, not depending upon the hand of the Artificer; so the Scriptures have their infallible truth in themselves, not depending upon the judgment of the Church: Yet,B we must know withal, that though the Church does not give, yet does she declare the authority of the Scriptures; and so, by [...]er testi­mony, with John Baptist, points us unto Christ, in the infallible truth of his Word.1 Tim. 1.15. Thus, that Jesus Christ came into the world to save sinners, we come to hear it, because the Church doth so teach us; but we believe it, because the Scriptures so teach the Church: And this is right the Apostles determination against Papist and Sectary both,Rom. 10.17. That, Faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the C Word of God: We are to hear the Church, but the Word of God is the object of our Faith, and this the Church proposeth to be be­lieved; to be believed upon this ground of Faith, Dominus dixit, the Lord hath said, or Christus mandavit, Christ hath commanded it. This for the inherent attributes of Gods Word, full sufficiency, and self authority.

2. Its transient operations; viz. By a divine light, and sacred power. 1. Its divine Light; the Word like the Sun, it carries with D it that brightness whereby it enlightens, and that influence, whereby it quickens, the inward man. As light, it discovers the hidden things of darkness, the Souls guilt, the hearts deceitfulness, Satans subtle­ties, sins enormities. As light, it distinguisheth betwixt good and evil, truth and falshood, faith and heresie. Yea, as a light it guides and directs the whole man;Psal. 119.105. Thy word is a lamp unto my feet, and a lan­thorn to my paths; a lamp unto my feet, for the instructing my minde and ordering my affections; and a lanthorn to my paths, for the E leading my judgment, and the directing my conversation. 2. Its sacred power; either governing what is under its command, or sub­duing what is against its dominion. First, Governing what is under its command.Jam. 2.8. Therefore a Law, [...], a Royal, a sove­raign, a supream Law, regulating the affections, restraining the lusts, conforming each faculty of the Soul to its self. Secondly, Subduing [Page 103] what is against its dominion. Discomfiting Satan in his assaults,2 Cor. 10.4, 5. overthrowing sin in its strong holds, breaking down the Bulwarks of the flesh, and leading into captivity the corruptions of na­ture.

Such, such the light and power of the Word through the Spirit, as convinceth man of sin in himself, humbling him in repentance, and withal discovering righteousness in Christ by Faith; by Faith to A believe, and in believing to finde rest unto his Soul. However then rational discourses, rhetorical flourishes, Scholastical disputes may please the fancy, raise admiration, astonish the minde; yet in this is the vigor and life of Religion and Faith, to quiet the Conscience, and give rest to the Soul, the sole property and power of Gods Word. This the first particular, chiefly considerable in our Saviours instructi­on, the object of our Faith, the Word of God, in which we have what­soever hath been commanded of Christ to be taught.

B 2. The means of communicating this object, and declaring this word, the Ministry of the Church, by which we are taught what­soever Christ hath commanded: And therefore, saith our Saviour expresly to his Disciples; and in them,Luke 10.16. to the whole Ministry of his Church; he that heareth you, heareth me. And by this St. John gives us to know the Spirit of Truth, from the Spirit of Error, 1 John 4.6. even by a conformity to the doctrine of Christs Church; He who is of God, heareth us: In which Church, Christ hath given some Apo­stles, C some Prophets, some Evangelists, Eph. 4.11, 14. and some Pastors and Teach­ers, for the perfecting of the Saints, for the work of the Ministry; and all to this end, to preserve the unity of the Faith. Where ob­serve, to a confutation of the Popes infallibility on the one hand, and the factious Enthusiasm on the other; the Apostle does not say (as doubtless he would, had he been of the Jesuites belief) that for the preserving of the one Faith, Christ had given one Head, and so with some Apostles had ordained St. Peter the chief Apostle, and with D some Pastors had ordained one Universal Pastor, to whom all Doctors and Teachers, yea, all Nations and Languages should repair, for the resolutions of Faith, and ultimate determinations of the Truth. A­gain, the Apostle does not say (as doubtless he would, had he been of the factious humor) that, for the work of the Ministry, and perfect­ing the Saints, he had ordained as some Pastors and Doctors, so di­stinct from them, some gifted Tradesmen, some illuminated Me­chanicks.

E Who is it then that will intrust his liberty or estate to the judgment of a few puny Novices, rather then the sage Baristers of the Law? And what, shall we intrust our Faith, and in that our Souls to the opinions of Fanatick Enthusiasts, and not rather to the Reli­gious Pastors of the Church and faithful Preachers of the Gospel? Yea, let me propose it to the judicature of your own reason, whe­ther it be equal, when any ware hath been judged warrantable or [Page 104] sophisticate, by any of your companies, that then the judgment of some puny Journeymen, should be preferred? The like case is in the Controversies of the Church; and what will you have more regard to your wares, then to your Faith, to your commodities, then to your Salvations, and allow that in the Church which you will not admit of in your shop?

I urge this the rather, because, though we may say of our Church, what Lyrinensis does of Origens family,Vincent. Ly [...]. cont. Donat. c. 23. that it is illustrata mantyrio, A made glorious by Martyrdom, (such Martyrdom, as no Church in the World can out-vy in its Crown of Glory) yea beautified with the richest and most magnificent furniture of all kinde of learning; yet as Iraeneus tells us of the Hereticks of old,Iren. l. 3 c. 1. That they took upon them to be Emendatores Apostolorum, Reformers of the Apostles; so since that, the Romanists have took upon them to be Emendatores Patrum, Reformers of the Fathers, (witness their Index Expurga­torius, yea, we have them rose up amongst us, who will be Emen­datores B Reformatorum, such as reform our Reformers; calling into question that Gold which the whole Company of Goldsmiths have tryed by the Touchstone: Those Doctrines our Church hath examined and determined according to Gods Word, and given Testimony too, to those Truths, sealing them with their blood.

Wherefore, seeing in the publick ruptures of our Church, Here­sies and Schisms, as in the broken Walls of a Palace, Adders and C Serpents, do breed and multiply; that you may avoid their infection and sting,1 John 4.1. Believe not every Spirit, Non omni, quia omni, Believe not every Spirit, because it will be every thing; any thing, but what it ought to be;Eph. 4.4. believe that Spirit which is but one, but one Spirit, as but one Truth: One truth delivered us by the faithful Pastors of the Church, as by one mouth; whereas the factious and heretical, they are divided in their spirits,Tert. de prae­script. c. 42. and their opinions; so that, Schisma est unitas ipsis (as Tertullian tells us) their unity is that of Schism,D not of Faith; not of Faith, for, that hearkens to the voice and Mi­nistry of the Church, delivering the Word and Truth of God, in which, we are taught, whatsoever Christ hath commanded.

In the farther prosecution of the two parts of our Saviours In­struction, establishing to us the Authority of the Scriptures, and the Doctrine of his Church; we will resolve you three seasonable questi­ons, and clear unto you two vulgar Errors. (1.) Resolve you three seasonable questions, which are these.E

1. What is the Authority of the Church, compared with the Scriptures?

2. How do we come to believe, that the Scriptures are the Word of God?

3. In doubtful cases, how may we best interpret the Scrip­tures?

[Page 105]First, What is the Authority of the Church compared with the Quest. 1 Scriptures?

I answer. Answ. The Church of England keeps the middle path be­twixt two extreams, both by ways of Error; she gives due honor to the Catholick Church, but cheif honor to the sacred Scriptures; whereas the Romanist exalting the Churches dignity, debaseth the Scriptures Authority; and the Sectary, advancing the Scriptures A Authority, debaseth the Churches dignity. Avoiding then the Er­rors of Papism and Faction, we acknowledge with St. Paul, Eph. 2.20. Quippè, illud, [...]— tam de doctrina quàm de per­sona intelli­gendum. Ambros. de Fid. l. 1. c. 4. That the Church hath its Foundation fixt upon the Scriptures; and from thence we infer infallibly, the Scriptures cannot have their Authority derived from the Church: And therefore St. Ambrose makes his challenge to the Emperor Gratian, Nolo argumento credas, sancte Imperator, & nostrae disputationi. Scripturas interrogemus, in terrogemus Apostolos, interrogemus Prophetas, interrogemus Chri­stum, B quod multum? Patrem interrogemus, cujus honori studere se dicunt. I desire not (O sacred Emperor) that thou shouldst believe our Argument and Dispute; let us ask the question of the Apostles, of the Prophets, of Christ? What shall I say more? Let us ask the Father, whose honor they say (being Arians) they contend for. And we hearken, with consent of judgment, to that known resoluti­on of Faith, given by St. Augustine, Audi, non dicit Donatus, hear,Aug. ep. 48. it is not said, Thus saith Donatus, thus saith Rogatus, or thus saith C Vincentius, or thus saith Hilarius, or thus saith Austine; no, but Thus saith the Lord.

It is the Authority then of the Scripture, which gives firmness of truth to the Doctrines of the Church. Yet again, we acknowledge what St. Paul affirms,1 Tim. 3.15. That the Church is [...] the pillar, and stay of truth; in that, as the Edicts of Kings are fastned unto Pillars, so the Word of Truth, the Gospel of Christ is committed unto the Church, to be held forth in its genuine sense, and proper D interpretation to the view of all, as the sole object of Faith. So that, the seat of saving Truth, the custody of the Gospels promises, the treasury of spiritual riches; in a word, the faithful depositary of Gods Word, is to be found in Sion, the City of the living God, the Church of Jesus Christ. And thus the Church does not give Authority to the Scriptures, yet declares the Authority of the Scriptures; she doth not impose a sense, but expounds it. So that, the Church is the Heavenly Orbe, in which the glorious E light of saving Truth, and Gospel Mysteries shines forth unto the Faithful.

Secondly, How do we come to believe, that the Scriptures are the Quest. 2 Word of God?

In answer to this, observe;Answ: Ep [...]. 3.10. [...]. The Mysteries of the Gospel contain such a manifold wisdom, as is the Angels astonishment; so that, needs must they be the Council of Gods Bosom, not the invention [Page 106] of mans brain: However then, the Grammatical sense and Logi­cal connexion of words and phrases, be discerned by the common light of Humane Reason; yet, that of our Saviours [...], conviction of the Spirit;John 16.8. 1 Cor. 2.4. 2 Cor. 4.2. and St. Pauls [...] and [...], de­monstration and manifestation of the Spirit, is a work transcending the skill, a wonder surpassing the discovery of natural men; here, Omnis Platonicorum caligavit subtilit as, Cypr. de Sp. Sancto. All the subtlety of Plato's School is put to silence. A Deo, then, discendum quod de Deo intel­ligendum A (as Hilary speaks) we must learn from God, what we may understand of God; even as we discover the Body of the Sun by the light of its own beams; yea, God it is who pre­pares the eye of the practical judgment, and proportions the palate of the rectified will, to discern the evidence, and rel­lish the sweetness of supernatural Truths; and he does it in this order.

The Church by a Ministerial Manuduction, and Ecclesiastical B dispensation, to those matriculated by Baptism, born in her Lap, and bred in her Bosom, tutored to a reverend esteem of her Mater­nal Authority; to them she transmits this indubitate principle of Christian Verity, That the sacred Scriptures are the Word of God. But, to them who are without, the Infidel and Heathen; the Church hath her arma praelusoria, her preparatory Arguments of Right Reason, to fit the minde for a candid reception and dili­gent examination of the Scriptures: And upon this, the Spirit C of Truth comes in with Conviction to the Conscience, per­swading the Soul to this assent of Faith, that they are the Word of God.

Wherefore, besides the Ministry and Manuduction of the Church, there must be an illuminating power of the Spirit; yea, a power rectifying and raising the minde to a capacity of supernatu­ral light, otherwise the Mysteries of Grace to the Natural man, will be as the varieties of colours to the blinde; the D colours are not discerned till the faculty be restored, nor are those Mysteries understood till the minde be healed. And, when thus by the Spirit of God, the minde is fitted to the Word, and the Word revealed unto the minde; then does the Soul discern an excellency in the sacred Scriptures, above what is in Humane Writings; with as sure a distinction, though not so clear an evidence as the eye does discern a beam of the Sun, from the blaze of a Candle.E

Quest. 3 Thirdly, In doubtful cases, how may we best interpret the sacred Scriptures?

Answ. I answer. That Interpretation of Scripture is best, which holds conformity to the Analogy of Faith, and consent with the judgment of the Church; two sure rules of Scripture interpretation, approved and observed by the ablest Expositors of Gods Word.

[Page 107]1. Which holds conformity to the Analogy of Faith. Rom 12 6. [...]. Which Ana­logy of Faith, is none other thing, then that summary and fit propor­tion which is in the general principles of Christianity, and cheif my­steries of Grace, plainly set down in the sacred Scriptures: A sum whereof we have in our publick Confessions of Faith, the Decalogue, the Lords Prayer, and the Doctrine of the Sacraments; seeing then it is the Scripture phrase, to be built up in our holy Faith: As that stone,Jud. 20. A which holds not proportion with the rest of the building, is either fitted or rejected by the Architect; so, that interpretation of Scrip­ture which holds not Analogy with the received Doctrines of Faith, it must be either amended, or cast away by the Religious. And, in doing this, the Faithful of Christs Church, they shall according to St. Pauls precept, [...],Phil. 3 16. walk orderly by one and the same rule, and so preserve the unity and peace of the Church, in be­ing of one and the same minde.

B 2. Consent with the Judgment of the Church. For that, no Scrip­ture is of private interpretation, [...],2 Pet. 1.20. to be interpreted by a mans own wit, fancy, or reason, but by the enlightning power of the Spirit of Truth; for as the Scriptures came not by the proper will, Vers. 21. so nor are they to be interpreted by the private judgment of men; but the same Spirit who is the Author, must also be the Inter­preter. And where may we with more confidence rest assured, that this holy Spirit is, then where Christ did expresly promise he should C ever be, with his Church? Matth. 28.20. John 16.13. And especially with the Pastors of his Church, to whom our Lord gives the promise, that, His Spirit should lead them into all truth.

But here it may be demanded, what I call the Judgment of the Church? I answer, The antient, perpetual, and universal consent of holy Doctrine, received at all times, in all places, and of all the faith­ful: But especially do we fix upon that judgment of the Church, in the antient, perpetual, and universal consent of holy Doctrine, col­lected D out of the most consonant Writings of the Primitive Fathers, and the sacred Decrees of the first Councils. For that, without con­troversie, even by confession of all parties, in that time were the most Eminent Saints for holiness of life, excellency of learning, pu­rity of doctrine, and constancy of martyrdom: And he that will think to go to Heaven in any other path, then what these blessed Saints have trod before him; I say to him as Constantine to Acesius, Erige scalam, & ascende solus, Raise thy self (O man) a Ladder, and climb E up alone.

Now, this antient, perpetual, and universal consent of holy Doctrine, collected out of the most consonant Writings of the Primitive Fa­thers, and the sacred Decrees of the first Councils; This is that we may call, in the language of St. Ambrose, Liber Sacerdotalis, Ambr. de fid. ad Grat. l. 3. c. 7. That Sacerdotal Book, signatus a confessoribus, & multorum Martyrio consecratus, signed by the confessions of the most eminent Saints, [Page 108] and consecrated by the blood of the holiest Martyrs. As then the Authority of the sacred Scriptures gives us the sure rule of Faith, so the judgment of the Universal Church gives us the right line of in­terpretation; according to which two, it is well worthy our observa­tion, the Church of England did exactly draw the platform of her Reformation. And this is evident in her Doctrine and Practice; (1) In her Doctrine;Art. 20. amongst many other instances, see it in her Book of Articles, expresly acknowledging the Church to be the witness, and A keeper of the sacred Oracles; and in her Book of Canons, as expresly denying any doctrine necessary to be religiously held and believed, which the Catholick Fathers, and old Bishops of the Primitive Church have not collected out of the Scriptures. And (2) that her practice is suitable to her Doctrine, appears by her owning the four General Councils; the Apostles, Nicen, and Athanasian Creeds: And in all her disputes against the now silent adversary, otherwise too busily em­ployed, the Jesuite; justifying her reformed estate, as conformed to B the Primitive Church, within the first five Centuries of years.

And here, give me leave to observe unto you, how the Presby­tery laid the way to their own, and our Churches ruine; even, by set­ting up private interpretation of Scripture, in opposition to the re­ceived judgment of the Universal Church. For, do not the Brown­ists, the Anabaptists, under the name and notion of Independents, presently beat them with their own weapon? The Presbyterian abo­lisheth the Publick Liturgy, and takes away Regular Ordination; C brings in the Directory, and sets up Lay Elders; and all upon this ground, That what they did was conformed to the Doctrine of the Scriptures; of whose interpretation, themselves would be Judges. But, at the heels of the Presbyterian, follows close the Independent, and treading in his steps, at last over-teacheth him in his design, and carries away his Helena from him; he pulls down the Classes, and the Synod, as humane inventions, and remains of Antichrist, denying, That by the Scripture, any Presbyters or persons whatsoever, ought D to have power over the Churches of Christ, which are by Scripture-rule Independent in their Government, to any Secular or Ecclesia­stical power whatsoever. And for this, they urge their Scripture Texts, with much heat of contention against the Presbytery; plead­ing this their common ground, of interpretering Scripture by the Spirit, whose inspirations and revelations they pretend to, above what the Presbytery dare own or acknowledge.

As then, in joyning the Authority of the Scripture with the judg­ment E of the Church, was our Reformation; so is it Satans subtlety, and the Jesuites design, both acting by the Enthusiast, That in di­viding the judgment of the Church from the authority of the Scrip­tures, may be our ruine. To the prevention whereof, what God hath joyned together, let no man put asunder; The Word of God, and the Ministry of the Church; for so faith Christ, in Instruction to [Page 109] his Apostles, Go ye, disciple all Nations, [...], Baptising and teaching; Teaching, whatsoever I have command [...]d you.

2 Having resolved you the three seasonable Questions, we pro­ceed to clear unto you two Vulgar Errors, no less dangerous then e­pidemical, as mischievous in their consequents, as spreading in their infections.

A First, That the sacred Scriptures are the onely rule of all mens actions.

Secondly, That every man may be an Interpreter of sacred Scripture.

Which two make up that [...], that grand and primary falshood, which laid the ground for all that division and disobedience, which hath of late broken forth into violence and blood, both in Church and State.

B 1. That the sacred Scriptures are the onely rule of all mens actions. 1. Vulgar Error. An opinion, however made plausible, yet is it indeed pernicious. To state the case right; That the Sacred Scriptures are our perfect rule of direction, as to the knowledge of supernatural Truths, in the objects of divine Faith; and the exercise of supernatural Graces, in the duties of Evangelical obedience, we willingly acknowledge; and therefore reject all humane Traditions urged by the Romanist, as sup­plements to the Doctrine of Faith, and Codicils to the Testament of C Christ. But now, that the sacred Scriptures are our onely rule of di­rection, in matters Civil or Natural, especially as extended, by the Brethren of the Separation, to indifferent actions, (whereas indeed this opinion makes no actions to be indifferent, all being commanded by the Word of God.) This we can by no means admit of, it being an opinion which makes an in [...]et to all Schism and Sedition. For (Beloved) upon diligent search and judicious observation, you may finde, That in the Controversies of this last age, since the Reforma­tion, D they who have so earnestly preached, printed, and what not, for the change of Church Discipline and Government; they have cer­tainly made this the head Theorem of all their Pulpit discourse, the very Corner stone of all their Babel-argumentation; That simply, whatsoever we do, and are not thereto commanded and directed by the Word of God, it is sin.

As if, when God gave his Scriptures, he then made null the Law of Nature, and of Right Reason; which Law of Nature and Right E Reason, imprinted in our hearts, is as truly and indeed the Law and Word of God, as that written and printed in our Bibles. And there­fore, Non differet, Scripturâ an ratione consistat, Tert. de cor. Mi [...]. c. 4. (so Tertullian) it will not matter much, whether our warrant be from Scripture or from Reason, both being the Word of God, onely with this difference, That Humane Reason is subordinate to Divine Revelation. Besides, if the Scriptures are the onely rule of all our actions, then where [Page 110] there is no Scripture, there should be no rule; and where no rule, no Law. But to the Gentiles, having no Law written in Tables, there is a Law written in their hearts, Rom. 2.15. and according unto this Law, their Consciences do either accuse or excuse them. And thus, If the Gentiles have a Law, then have they a rule of their actions, and that to excuse too; and so, not every thing which is done without directi­on of the Scriptures, is therefore sin; nor yet the written Word, the onely rule of what is Natural and Civil.A

To say as some do, to mitigate the rigidness and harshness of this opinion, to say, That the Scriptures are the rule of all mens actions, in those general maxims dispersedly and occasionally set down, of doing unto others, Matth. 7.12. as we would they should do unto us; and, of doing all things decently, 1 Cor. 14.40. Rom. 15.2. Phil. 4.8. orderly, and to edification, and the like; especial­ly of doing whatsoever things are true, whatsoever things are honest, whatsoever things are just, whatsoever things are pure, whatsoever things are lovely, whatsoever things are of good report, &c. B This were indeed to the purpose, if those maxims, known prin­ciples of Nature and Reason, had never been heard of, but by Scripture Revelation: But, in that, holy Scripture points us ex­presly to those maxims in general; it withal directs us implicitely to the use of Nature and Reason in all ordinary affairs in parti­cular.

To convince you more fully of the great danger, see the evil con­sequents of this Erroneous opinion; which are especially these three.C 1. An unavoidable guilt of Superstition. 2. A vexatious perplexity of Conscience. 3. A seditious contempt of Humane Laws, whether Civil or Ecclesiastical.

First, An unavoidable guilt of Superstition. For that, this opini­on takes away the indifferency of things and actions, making all ne­cessary as commanded, or else to be sinful: So that, it is well observed, the Romanist and Separatist, as they go upon contrary grounds, yet both false; so they run into quite contrary errors, yet both super­stitious.D The error and superstition Affirmative on the one hand, that's the Romanists; who, cutting short the Scriptures perfection, impose Humane tradition, with an opinion of absolute necessity, and divine authority. The Error and Superstition Negative on the other hand, that's the Separatists; who, extending too long, or ra­ther laying too low, the Scriptures perfection, they condemn Natural and Civil Actions, with a censure of being sinful, which yet the Word of God condemneth not.E

And thus, to take away what is indifferent in its self, by command­ing it as absolutely necessary; or forbidding it, as absolutely unlaw­ful, is Superstitious: By commanding it as necessary, when Gods Word requires it not; and by forbidding it as unlawful, when Gods Word condemns it not.

Secondly, A vexatious perplexity of Conscience. Oh how is a [Page 111] conscientious man intangled in a snare of perplexities, surrounded with a maze of distractions! Who cannot in his ordinary affairs of life, be quieted in his Conscience, in the resolution of things lawful and expedient, without Scripture proofs to determine it. The rule of Reason, That is readily applied by a man of ordinary prudence; but the rule of Scripture, is not to be applied to every action, by the ablest Textuary in the World; he stands in need to carry a A Concordance in his hand, who makes the Scripture the onely rule of all his actions; and yet not avoid perplexity of Conscience neither.

Thirdly, A seditious contempt of Humane Laws, whether Civil or Ecclesiastical. This opinion is that which will break the bonds of all subjection, and temporal obedience, both of children to Parents, of servants to Masters, and of subjects to Soveraigns; who will by influence of this Error, question when they should obey, and call into B dispute, when they should put in practice, the lawful commands of their Superiors.

As for these kinde of men, who will not obey Magistrates (for­sooth) but in a Gospel-way, upon a Scripture proof for every Law, I call the whole World to witness, whether ever yet, they proved themselves good subjects; and sure we are, according to that maxim of antient and known experience, Qui nescit servire, nescit impe­rare, He that knows not how to serve, knows not how to govern; C they will never make good Masters, who themselves never were good servants.

Thus, having discovered to you the dangerous falshood, and evil consequents of this Vulgar Error, That the sacred Scriptures are the onely rule of all our actions; give me leave to answer the Objections urged by the Brethren of the Separation, the first broachers, and the continued abettors of this Error. Their main Arguments and Ob­jections are drawn from that of the Apostle, Whatsoever ye do, 1 Cor. 10.21. do all D to the glory of God: And again, that, Whatsoever is not of Faith, Rom. 14.23. is sin.

The first Argument is framed thus, We must do all to Gods glory; but Object. 1 that cannot tend to his glory, which is not directed by his Law; and therefore in every thing we must be directed by his Law, seeing in every thing we are to aim at his glory.

Answer. All this is true, and yet the Error remains, which is this,Answ. That the sacred Scripture alone is this Law; whereas, God in his E providence hath ordained several Laws, distinct in nature and de­gree; but in subordination, the lower to the higher, and all to him, the supream Lawgiver. So that, to measure all mens actions by one kinde of Law, were to confound that sacred Order of divine Provi­dence, in which his Government of the World is so eminently glo­rious. Some actions are within the bounds of nature, as we are Creatures, for these we have a Law natural; some are within the [Page 112] limits of Reason, as we are men, and for these we have a Law ration­al. Some within the verge of Secular community, as we are Subjects, for these we have a Law politick; some within the sphere of Faith, as we are Christians, and for these we have a Law divine. Lastly, some within the orbe of External communion, as we are visible Members of the Church, and for these we have a Law Eccle­siastical.

And such is the sweet order of these several Laws, in the consti­tution A of Providence, that neither opposeth other, but all consent in an harmonious subordination unto God and Christ, in the Govern­ment of the World, and of the Church: So that, we may say of Law, Mr. Ho [...]ker, Eccles. Polit. she is sacred, her seat is the Throne of God, her voice the Harmony of the World, all things in Heaven, and in Earth do her homage; the very least, as feeling her care, and the greatest, as not exempted from her power; Angels and men, and the whole number of the Universe, though in different manner; yet in uniform con­sent,B they reverence and admire her, they obey and extol her, as the Mother and Nurse, as the Queen and Patroness of their Peace and Joy.

Object. 2 The second Argument is framed thus, Whatsoever is not of Faith is sin; Rom. 14.23. but where there is no Word, there can be no Faith; and therefore whatsoever action hath not warrant from the written Word of God commanding it, it must needs be sinful.

Answ. Answer. This Argument however it may seem to set forth the C perfection of Gods sacred Law, yet does it indeed destroy much of Gods sacred Truth: For, what St. Paul means by Faith, we see plainly from the context, is neither fides quae creditur, nor fides quá credimus; neither the object, nor the act; neither the doctrine, nor the belief of Supernatural Revelation: Which Revelation we ac­knowledge perfect, in order to eternal life, in the sacred Scriptures. But, by Faith, most evident it is, the Apostle means an inward per­swasion of minde, believing, That what we do, may lawfully be D done; whereas to do any thing, of which we are not thus perswaded, it is sin: So that, by Faith here, the Apostle does not mean the doctrine of Scripture, but the dictate of Conscience; and most certain it is, Let the light and information of Conscience be from Reason, as well as from Scripture, the dictate of Conscience cannot be resisted without sin against God, whose Vicegerent it is in the Soul of Man.

In things then ordinary, & quotidianae incursionis, of daily incur­sion; E yea, in matters Civil, & debitae subjectionis, of due subjection. Our warrant is sufficient as to Conscience, if we know no Law of Scripture to contradict it, though we know none in particular to confirm it: So that, it is the inverted order of right Argumentation, to say, this or that we may not do, because Gods Word does not command it; whereas we should rather say, this or that we may do, [Page 113] because Gods Word does not forbid it. For observe, What things are indifferent in their own nature, as being neither directly expressed in the Word, nor necessarily deduced from it; nor any way oppo­sit to the Word, or inconsistent with it, those things we acknowledge left to the prudence of Governors, for the preservation of order and unity in the Church; which things indifferent in their nature, do (by the command of lawful Authority) become necessary in their A use. And upon this firm ground, upon this sure basis are fixt those Ecclesiastical Laws and Ceremonies of our Church, which have been so loudly decryed, and so hotly pursued.

2.2. Vulgar Error. That every private person (who pretends to the Spirit) may be a fit Interpreter of sacred Scripture: From this evil principle it is, that, as Hilary complained of, of old; Annuas atque menstuas fides habe­mus, Every year, every moneth produceth some new Doctrine of Faith. This is somewhat modest and fair, to our Factions and Frenzies, B in which we have Non modo annuas aut menstruas, sed vel diurnas fides, Not onely yearly, or monethly, but even daily new Doctrines of Faith; and all from the pretended new Revelations, and new dis­coveries of the Spirit. Yea, from the influence of this Vulgar Error it is, That the meanest Artisans, become the chief Preachers; the Day-laborer in the Brick, a Master builder of the Temple; from hence it is, That Sacriledge is expunged the Decalogue; the Lords Prayer, and the Creed banished the Church; and all disorder and C confusion breaks in like a flood.

That you may know then, we heartily desire to preserve your common right, and special blessing, of reading the sacred Scriptures, against the Papists; as well as prevent the particular abuse, and fatal mischief of corrupting the holy Word by the Factious. Observe, We acknowledge, that the holy Scriptures, in Truths absolutely necessary to Salvation, they are plain and easie; but,2 Pet. 3.16. in Mysteries excellently profitable for edification, they are in many places, dubi­ous D and difficult to be understood: Wherefore we allow every pri­vate person a Judgment of Discretion, to apply what is easie and plain; but not a Power of Interpretation, to expound what is diffi­cult and dubious. Certainly,John 5.39. 2 Pet 3.18. every man is bound to search the Scriptures, that he may know, and improve that knowledge too of Gods will. Yea, bound he is to apply what he reads, and reading understands, for the ordering his conversation in Truth and Holiness, in Faith and obedience.

E Thus then you see, we by no means like that Popish stupidity, that you should live like Horse and Mule without understanding: No more, then we like that factious frenzy, that every man should think himself more then Doctor of the Chair, to interpret Scripture by his private Spirit. Wherefore, for the true Interpretation of Scripture, observe, We admit the Judgment of the Church as a Trusty Guide, and the Opinion of the Learned as a Rational Argu­ment; [Page 114] but we approve the Scripture it self as an Infallible Rule; clearing those Texts which are dark and doubtful, by those places which are more plain & evident; being still careful to keep close to the Analogy of Faith, consisting in those principles of Christianity, which are clearly set forth in Scripture, and generally receiv'd of the Church.

What think you now then (Beloved) he who is not acquainted with the Judgment of the Church, and so wants his Trusty Guide; he who is not acquainted with the Opinions of the Learned, and so A wants his Rational Argument; he who is not well instructed in the Principles of Religion, and so knows not the Analogy of Faith; he who is not skilled in the Language, and Phrase, and Method of the Scripture, and so wants his Infallible Rule; is such a person, however he may pretend to the Spirit, is such a person, think you, fit to be an Interpreter of the Word? Wherefore, to interpret Scriptures by the Spirit, not being qualified, as to the use of means, for right Interpretation, it is certainly, most certainly, plain Enthu­siasm, B A phanatick presumption, the greatest evidence of the Spirit of Error, being so opposit, in act and operation, to the order and method of the Spirit of Truth.

Object. But here the Enthusiast, to prove his interpeting Scripture by the Spirit to be lawful and right, he urgeth that of St. Paul, as his Her­culean Argument, 1 Cor. 2.14. That the Spiritual man [...] intelligit ac discernit (as Beza renders it) he understands and discerns: Judicat C (as the Vulgar Latin and our English) he judgeth, and that, all things, in matters of Faith and of Manners, of Doctrine and of Conversation. So that, what needs more to interpret Scripture, then to have the Spirit? the case seems clear, if St. Paul may decide the Question.

Answ. But stay, no Triumph before Victory. To this I answer; The same Apostle, who saith, The spiritual man judgeth all things; says also,1 Cor. 14.32. The Spirits of the Prophets, are subject to the Prophets; where, by Prophets are especially intended the Interpreters of the Scriptures, D and that the Enthusiast himself will readily acknowledge. Now then observe, If the Spiritual man will interpret Scripture by the Spirit, he must remember, That his spirit must be subject to the Prophets, submit unto the Judgment of the Church, in those holy Interpre­ters which have gone before him, or which are now surviving with him: Otherwise, he is not spiritual, but carnal, carnally puft up with the pride of his own spirit, which he blasphemously calls the Motion of Gods Spirit. Thus then to interpret Scripture by the Spirit, ac­cording E to St. Pauls direction taking the Church for our Guide, holy Expositors for our Instruction, there can be no just quarrel at our Interpretation: For that, we keep to the right Rule, and Line; to the Polar Star, and the skilful Pilot, the happy Union of what the Text hath joyned; the Word of God, and the Ministry of the Church; for so is the Instruction of our Saviour, in his Commission [Page 115] to his Apostles, Go ye, disciple all Nations — Teaching them to observe whatsoever I have commanded you.

1. By vertue of our Ministerial charge, we do here,Applic. in foro Con­scientiae, in the Court of Conscience, arraign and condemn the Heresies and Schisms of our present times, of that so horrid (though so common) sin of Scripture-Sacriledge; men surreptitiously steal­ing away the true meaning, or prophanely corrupting the proper A phrase of Gods Word; thereby making the Delphick Oracle [...], the sacred Scriptures, I mean, to speak that sense, which the Spirit of Error hath imposed, not the Spirit of Truth revealed. Church-Sacriledge and Scripture-Sacriledge, they commonly go together; they who will prophane the House of God, will not stick to corrupt the Word of Christ; and they who will not spare to de­file his Worship, will not care to pervert his Truth. Wherefore, [...]. Naz o [...]at 36. Rev. 22.18, 19. as for the Sacrilegious invaders of the Holy Scriptures, whether they be B such as violate the Letter, or such as pervert the Sense; let them see the guilt of their sin, in the horror of its punishment denounced by St. John, saying, I testifie unto everyman that heareth the words of the Prophecy of this Book; If any man shall adde unto these things, God shall add unto him the plagues that are written in this Book: And if any man shall take away from the words of the Book of this Prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the Book of Life, and out of the Holy City, and from the things which are written in this Book. O C dreadful Commination! God will assuredly cut him off from bene­fit by the Testament of Christ, who shall by Heretical forgery, either detract, or corrupt it. The Gospel of Christ is his Testament, and if it be but a Mans Testament (how much more, when it is The Testament of God) being confirmed [...] being by Legal Authority ratified, and declared Authentick, No man disannulleth, Gal. 3.15. or addeth thereto: No man disannulleth or addeth, that is, No man ought to disannul or adde, under peril of hainous impiety, and D shameful punishment. And let not any think, St. John seals up onely the Book of Revelations; but that, guided by the Spirit of Truth, he seals up the whole Books of the New Testament, with that dread­ful Commination, against all Violators of the sacred Scriptures: And this, whether it be in the Letter, or the Sense of Christs holy Word; for, that of Tertullian is most firmly true,Tert. de Prae­script. c. 17. Tantum veritati obstrepit adulter sensus, quantum & corruptor stilus; To impose an adulterate sense, is as much injury to the Word of Truth, as to violate E the proper phrase. And therefore Valentinus, and so the Heresies of our times, do as much damage to the Scriptures verity, in mis­interpreting the Sense, though they spare the Letter; as Marcion did, by mangling the sentences, and chopping off the words. Hear then and tremble, O ye seduced Souls! who through some carnal pre­judice, and temporal interest, involve your selves in this so horrid sin of Scripture-Sacriledge; for that, perverting the sense or corrupting [Page 116] the Letter of Christs holy Word of Truth, 2 Pet. 3.16. ye do it to your own de­struction.

2. Observe (Beloved) these two sure Rules of Instruction and Exhortation. 1. Keep close to the Doctrine of the Scriptures. 2. Hold fast to the Judgment of the Church. Keep close to the doctrine of the Scriptures, that will keep you from the seductions of the Romanist: Hold fast to the Judgment of the Church, that will preserve you from the Errors of the Separatist. For so hath God A been pleased, to make the Militant State of our Mother, the Church of England, to be betwixt the eager opposition of two enraged Enemies, the Church of Rome, and the Brethren of the Separati­on; against whom, she thus makes good the combate, from the Au­thority of the sacred Scriptures, and the Judgment of the Primi­tive Church. Urging the Authority of the Scriptures, the Roman­ist flies at the point of that weapon, and would soon be beat out of the field, were it not some return he makes by pretending the Church.B Again, Urging the Judgment of the Church, the Separatist staggers at that blow, and would soon fall to the ground, were it not some hold he catcheth, by wresting the Scriptures.

To close then, That ye may continue firm and sound in the Faith, be careful that in the Epidemical distempers of the times, ye change not the dyet of your Souls, least what you think to make your food, prove your poyson. Feed on your Mothers Milk, keep to that sum C of our Churches Doctrine, Worship, Discipline, and Government, which is contained in the Publick Liturgy, in the Thirty nine Arti­cles, the Books of Homilies and Ordination; all consenting with the Word of God, and Truth of Christ. Withal, see that, to the con­fession of a true Faith,Aquin. ye joyn the confession of an holy life: Confi­tetur qui nulla parte diffitetur, He confesses truly, who confesseth thorowly. Confess we with the mouth, and with the hand, in our words, and in our works, This is the best Harmony of Confessions. And thus,Matth. 10.32. Confess we Christ before men, and he will confess us before D his Father which is in Heaven: Own we him in this Tru [...]h, and he will own us in his Glory; hear we his Word, and do we his Will; so shall we receive his Reward, and this in an eternal Rest unto our Souls. Thus have we done with the Explication, and the Application, of what concerns the Mission and Commission, together with the several Instructions given by our Saviour to his Apostles, in his [...], Go ye, Disciple all Nations, Baptising them in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost; Teaching them E to observe whatsoever I have commanded you.

Halleluiah.

A

THE FIRST B SERMON UPON Coloss. 1. v. 18, 19. And he is the Head of the Body, the Church; C who is the beginning, the first-born from the dead, that in all things he might have the preheminence; for it pleased the Father, that in him should all fulness dwell.’

D OUR Lord Jesus Christ being ascended into the highest Heavens,Introduct. and there sate down on the right hand of God,Rom 8.34. Heb. 7.25. he ever lives to make inter­cession for us. From which exaltation and inter­cession, the Apostle draws his [...], Christ being able to save unto the utmost all that come unto God by him. Able to save unto the utmost; for that, in his intercession, is applied E unto the Church for her salvation, the utmost efficacie of the richest price, the fullest power, and the highest favour that humanity can receive from God, or Divinity communicate to man. For, it is worth our observing; That our blessed Lord, to make our salvation sure, he saves us by all means possible for salvation to be secur'd: He saves us by ransom, by rescue, and by request; by way of price, by way of power, and by way of favour. Christs Resurrection [Page 118] that gives testimony to the sufficiencie of price, laid down in his Pas­sion; his Ascension, that gives testimony to the sufficiencie of power, which he exercised in his Resurrection; his sitting at Gods right hand, that gives testimony to the sufficiencie of favour, whereby he is exalted in his Ascension; and lastly, the Intercession of Christ, that is applicatory of all these, for the full and final redemption of his chosen.

In his Intercession, he pleads the merit of his Passion, as the full A paiment; he pleads the efficacie of his Resurrection, as his clear ac­quittance; he pleads the benefit of his Ascension, as giving actual possession;Eph. 1.6, Mat. 17.5. Heb. 1.2. and pleads the vertue of his Session at the right hand of the Father, as thereby declared to be [...], the beloved Son of God, and lawful Heir of Heaven. Yea, our holy Jesus and blessed Mediator being sate down at the right hand of God, he is not only by a gracious decree appointed, by an holy unction consecrated; but also by a glorious investiture from the Father, he is established in the B spiritual oeconomy,Act. 2.36. Rom. 14.9. Mat. 28.18. and actual administration of that soveraign au­thority, whereby he is constituted and declared to be Lord and Christ, Judge of quick and dead, King of heaven and earth; and (as S. Paul here gives us the description) Head of the body, the Church; the beginning, the first-born from the dead, &c.

Connexion.Before we give you the Division of the words, we must give you their Dependance; to which we are directed by the Copulative and, And he is the Head of the body, the Church: which Copulative does C join what we must not separate, the Context and the Text. If then we do but look three Verses back, we find, how the Apostle having set forth the benefits of Redemption, he presently subjoins a de­scription of the Redeemer; and this in a Prosopographia, a personal character of Christ, both from his intrinsecal relation to the Father, and from his extrinsecal relation to the creature; and that to the creature, either as made and form'd, or as redeemed and repaired. 1.v. 15. According to his intrinsecal relation to the Father; so Christ is D the image of the invisible God, the natural and essential image by eternal generation. And if we may draw the Sun with a pencil, if illustrate this mystery by a similitude, take this as our aptest illustra­tion: That, as a man beholding himself in a Looking-glass, doth produce an image in nothing different from himself, in lineaments of body, or proportion of parts; so, God the Father beholding himself in the glass of his Divinity, with the eye of his understanding, doth beget his Son,Heb. 1.3. the express image of his person; no ways different E from himself in the essence of his Deity, or excellency of his Attri­butes, but coessential and coequal.

But indeed, as for the manner of Christs eternal generation, in which he is the essential image of the invisible God,Naz. orat. with Nazianzen I say, [...], it is hidden in a cloud; and therefore [...], let it be reverenc'd with silence: We may, we must make [Page 119] it in humility, an article of our Creed; not think it in curiosity, an object of our knowledge. From the Apostles description (then) of Christ in his intrinsecal relation to the Father, pass we to the se­cond part, his description of Christ in his extrinsecal relation to the Creator, and to the creature. 1. As made and form'd; in which re­lation he is call'd the first-born of every creature. v 15. At which the Arian readily catcheth, to prove Christ Deus factus, made God: but A S Chrysostom and the Antients repell his argument, and confute his blasphemy, from the propriety and emphasis of the Apostles ex­pression, [...], not the first made, or the first created, but the first begotten, or the first-born; and therefore primogenitus, non primo-creatus, ut & genitus pro natura, Ambr. de fid. [...]. 1. c. 4. & primus pro aeternitate credatur: Christ is therefore said to be the fi [...]st begotten, not the first created; that his being begotten, may make us believe the essence of his nature, and first begotten, the eternity B of his essence.

If with the Modern Expositors, especially of the Protestant Church we interpret the Apostle as speaking of Christs humane nature; then by first-born is meant Lord and Soveraign, according to the law and right of Primogeniture. Thus in the Prophecie of David concern­ing Solomon, as a Type of Christ; I will make him my first-born. Ps. 89.27. higher then the Kings of the earth. But if with the Antient Writers, especially of the Grecian Church, we interpret the Apostle as speak­ing C of Christs divine nature, then, by the first-born of every creature, is meant, that Christ was begotten before any thing created; so primo­genitus, the first begotten, as that he is also unigenitus, the only begotten: And needs must he be before the creatures,v. 16. by whom all things were created, even all things that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones or dominions, or principalities or powers; even the whole heavenly hoast and cele­stial hierarchy; all things were created by him, and for him; by D him, in his omnipotent power, and for him, in his incomprehensi­ble glory: He the efficient, and the final cause of all the Crea­tures.

And he, by whom are all things, must needs be before all things; v. 17. before, & dignitate & tempore, in order of dignity and of time. And the same Efficient which creates, conserves: The whole world, as at first it had none other hand to frame it, so nor now hath it any other pillar to support it, then the power of Christs word as he is E God. And therefore says our Apostle, that by him all things consist: Even as water whilst contained in the vessel, it hath a consistencie in it self; which when the vessel is broken, it presently flows out, and wastes away in its own fluidity. Thus the creatures, whilst encom­passed by Christs conserving power, they consist in their being; but that power withdrawn, they faint and perish in their own mortality. Or, as the Air, when the Sun withdraws his enlightening beams, [Page 120] then ceaseth to have any light: Thus the creatures, should Christ withdraw his sustaining power, they would cease to have any being.

This sustaining power of Gods providence, the Schools call manu­tenentia Dei, which is thus illustrated. As a man holding a Globe in his hand, if he withdraw his hand, the Globe presently falls to the ground: Thus Christ sustaining the whole Fabrick of the Universe with the supporting power of his providence, should he withdraw A that power and support, needs must the creatures, though ne'r so perfect in their kind, needs must they fall away and dissolve to their first nothing. Even those very perfections of Nature, ay, and of Grace too, which were in Lucifer and Adam, what were they (when abused, and they left to themselves) what were they, but as Gerson's expression is,Gerson apud Ep. Sar. in Col. 1.17. pondera plura ad ruinam, more weight to press them down to their greater ruine? Now our Apostle having given us the description of Christ in his extrinsecal relation to the creatures as B made and form'd, he proceeds in the words of my Text to give the further description of him in that his extrinsecal relation to the crea­tures, as redeem'd and repair'd. Which relation he brings in with this Copulative, and; And he is the head of the body the Church, who is the beginning, the first born from the dead, &c.

Division.From the dependance we proceed to the division. Observe, a single description rais'd from a twofold relation, and argued from a threefold reason. 1. The single description, it is of Christ in the C dignity and office of Mediator, as the Head of the body, the Church. 2. The twofold relation, from whence this description is raised; that of Creator, and that of Redeemer: That of Creator, in which he is the Beginning of all things; and that of Redeemer, in which he is the first-born from the dead. 3. The threefold reason, from whence this description of Christ is argued: One drawn from the final moving cause, that in all things he might have the preeminence; A second drawn from the efficient ordmaining cause, the good will D and pleasure of the Father; And the third is drawn from the formal constituting cause, the perfection of all fulness dwelling in Christ. Thus Christ, he is the head of the body the Church, who is the begin­ing, the first-born from the dead, that in all things he might have the preeminence; for it pleased the Father, that in him should all fulness dwell.

Explicat.1. The description of Christ in the dignity and office of Mediator, that he is the head of the body, the Church. In this observe three E branches of divine mysteries, upon which we shall insist by Expli­cation, and gather some fruit from each branch by Application. The branches of divine mysteries, these. 1. How Christ is said to be the Head of the Church. 2. What the Church is, of which he is Head. And, 3. How the Church of Christ, of which he is Head, is said to be a Body.

[Page 121]1. How Christ is said to be the Head of the Church, viz. In th [...]se four particulars. 1. The fulness of his perfection. 2. The excellency of his glory. 3. The lively operations of his Spirit. 4. The real communication of his benefits.

1. The fulness of his perfection. S. Paul writing of the mysteries of Grace,Eph. 1.10. tells us of God gathering together in one all things in Christ. The Original expresseth it by an [...], which A S. Hierom renders by a recapitulari, as a metaphor taken from the manner of Orators, whose usual art it is to sum up the chief parts of the whole Oration, in a short, yet full Epilogue. Thus hath God made Christ, as Head of the Church, to be a recapitulation or compendium of all the excellencies in the creatures: So that, whatsoever was eminent in the Patriarks, Kings, or Prophets, whatsoever was glorious in the creation of the World, or promul­gation of the Law; whatsoever glory was in Moses's Sanctuary, B Solomon's Temple, or the Jewish Sacrifices; whatsoever grace is in his Saints, or excellency in the Angels; All that, and what more can possibly be expressed or conceived, it is an higher degree of perfection, and in a greater measure of fulness, comprised and contained in him, who is the Fountain of all, Christ Jesus, the Head of the Church.

This, this our Apostle makes the very formal constituting cause of Christs office and dignity, as Mediator and Head of the Church, C that, in him all fulness dwells; even the fulness of grace, of wisdom, of power, and of the Divinity it self: According to that of the Apostle to his Colossians, Col. 2.9. In him dwells the fulness of the Godhead bodily; [...], non [...]; no temporary sojourning, but a perpetual habitation. In him dwells the fulness of the Godhead, [...], bodily; not in shadows and figures, but in substance and truth; not meerly by a vertual operation, but even in a personal union. God, he dwells in Heaven by his glorious presence, in D the hearts of his Saints by his gracious Spirit; but in Christ alone by union hypostatical: From which hypostatical union does flow Christs fulness of perfection: And needs must he have the greatest fulness, in whom are hid the richest treasures,Col. 2.3. the treasures of wisdom and knowledge, of righteousness and truth, of peace and of joy, of holiness and of happiness. Yea, as in the Head is the source of all the Senses, so in Christ the fulness of all the Graces. And E thus is Christ the Head of the Church, for his fulness of per­fection.

2. The excellency of his glory. The Head is most noble and ex­cellent in the body natural, and so is Christ in the body mystical:Joh. 1.21. He is that [...], that, the Prophet, [...], by an excellency above all the Prophets. So that,Joh. 1.18. though no man hath seen God at any time; yet, the only begotten in the bosom of the Father, this [...], this the Prophet, he hath revealed him: He is that [Page 122] Priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec; Heb 5.6. Heb. 4.14. that High-Priest, that [...], that great High-Priest, who by his own blood hath passed into the Heavens, and ever lives to make intercession for us.1 Pet. 5 4. Joh. 10.11. He is that [...], that chief Shepherd; that [...], that one and only Shepherd, who lays down his life for his sheep, and delivers his Lambs from the mouth of the Lyon. He it is, whose name is Wonderfull, Isa. 9.6. 1 Tim. 6.15. Counsellor, the mighty God, the everlasting Father, the Prince of peace. He is that, the blessed and only Poten­tate, A the King of Kings, and Lord of Lords; [...], the blessed, even blessedness it self,Gal. 3.8.16. in whom all the nations of the earth are blessed.

The highest excellency of Christ's glory is set forth unto us, by his sitting at the right hand of the Father; where the right hand, [...] & [...], metaphorically, and after the manner of men,Ps. 44.3. Ps. 110.1. Ps 16.11. is transferred to God: which signifies, in the language of the sacred Scriptures, sometimes might and power,B sometimes majesty and glory, sometimes eternal joy and perfect felicity; in all which respects, Christ alone is said to be set at the right hand of his Father; though in might, majesty, and happiness, equal to the Father according to his Godhead, yet ad dextram Patris, at the right hand; that is, next indeed, yet inferior to the Father according to his manhood.Ps. 45.9. And thus, in that Allegorical Hymn, and Spiritual Epithalamium, it is said, Upon thy right hand did stand the Queen in gold of Ophir; C (that is,) The Church, clothed with glory, is seated in perfect felicity, next to Christ, as Christ is next to his Father.

To close then:

viz. Upon A­scension-day.This is what the Church commemorates; the highest degree of Christs exaltation, in might, majesty, and happiness; that He is set down at the right hand of God. And thus having finish'd the work of mans redemption, after his many humiliations in the body, he is exalted in the same body; and whereas his Di­vinity D was clouded in his humiliation,Eph. 4.8. it shines forth gloriously in his exaltation; when ascending up on high, he leads Captivity captive; and entring the heavenly Jerusalem, he is invested and adored, crowned and worshipped, as King of Angels and Saints, Head of the body the Church.

This the second particular; Christ the Head of the Church; as for the fulness of his perfection, so for the excellency of his glory.E

3. The lively Operations of his Spirit. As the head gives sense and motion to the body; so does Christ, a quickening and actu­ating vigor to his Church:Act. 17.28. By him we live, move, and have our being; Mal 4.2. Joh. 1.9. as in life natural, so in life spiritual, whether it be that of Grace, or that of Glory. He is the Sun of Righteousness, that true light which lighteth every one that cometh into the World: [Page 123] He is the overflowing and ever flowing Fountain, of whose fulness do we all receive grace for grace: Joh. 1.16. From him we have the grace of Justification, by his blood; the grace of Sanctification, by his Spirit: He it is that ingrafts faith in us, and strengthens it; that kindles Charity in us, and inflames it; that raiseth Hope in us, and confirms it. Such the influence of life and grace from Christ, as by a secret and ineffable operation of the Spirit, enlightens the understanding, A convinceth the judgment, perswades the affections, inclines the heart, attracts the will, quiets the conscience, and so sanctifies and sways the whole man to a ready and constant obedience of Faith, a chearful and patient expectation of Hope, together with the devout and fervent aspirings of Love; in all which, O the wonder of Gods wisdom and grace! in all, the will suffers no compulsion from Christ; but He draws, and we run; He inclines,Cant. 1.4. Phil. 2.12, 13. and we imbrace; He perswades, and we desire; He strengthens, and B we work; He encourages, and we labour: And yet not we, 1 Cor. 15.10. but the grace of God that is with us. Grace sways so powerfully, as if the Will had no freedom in the action: And yet the Will acts so freely, as if Grace had not sway in the ele­ction.

We see daily, how humane wisdom orders the use of natural motions to the producing artificial effects. Thus the Artists skill doth order the Plummets weight, by its natural motion of descend­ing, C to distribute and distinguish the houres and minutes of the clock. And what, shall Art thus imploy and improve Nature in what is of humane production; and yet must God be thought to subvert and destroy it, in what is of Divine operation? No sure; God so works upon the will by his Spirit and grace, as not at all to weaken it in the liberty of its election and choice; but rather delivering it from the chains of sin, and bonds of lust, it acts most freely, in what God inclines it to most powerfully; and is radically D indifferent, when naturally determined: whereby it is that we be­come (which is the honor of our service) willing Subjects of Christs K [...]ngdom, Members conformable to him their Head,Ps. 110 3. quickened and actuated by his Spirit and grace. This our third Particular, that Christ is the Head of the Church; as, for the fulness of his perfection, for the excellency of his glory, so likewise for the lively operations of his Spirit.

4. The real Communication of his Benefits. Col. 3.11. Christ is said to be E [...] & [...], all, and in all: As in all the faithful, by the lively operations of his Spirit; so all to the faithful, in the real commu­nications of his benefits. He is all to the faithful; all Truth to their Illumination; all Righteousness to their Justification; all Holiness to their Sanctification; all Comfort to their Conso­lation; all Glory to their Exaltation; and all Fulness to their Perfection.

[Page 124]The actions of the Head, they are all for the good and profit of the body: The eye sees not for it self, but for the body; the ear hears not for it self, but for the body. Thus, our Lord Jesus Christ he communicates his benefits to the Church; the redemption which he hath wrought, the heavenly inheritance which he hath purchased, he bestows upon his Church. His incarnation, passion, resurrection and ascension, were, and are all for the benefit and use of the faithful, as members of his body the Church.2 Cor. 8.9. He was humbled, that they A might be exalted; He was made the son of man, that they might be made the sons of God; He suffered death, that they might obtain life;John 14.2. He rose from the grave, that death might have no power over them; He ascended into the heavens, to provide mansions for them in the heavens; He is sate down at the right hand of his Father, that at the last he might make them to sit with him on his throne. Rev. 3.21. Thus is our Lord Jesus Christ the everlasting Fountain of life, the over­flowing Spring of grace, all whose streams do run into the bosom of B his body, his Church, by vertue of that communion the faithful have with him in the fulness of his benefits, as their head. This the expli­cation then of our first Part, How Christ is said to be the Head of the Church; and it is chiefly in these four respects: For the fulness of his Perfection; the excellency of his Glory; the lively opera­tions of his Spirit, and the real communication of his bene­fits.

Quest. 1 We proceed, to resolve unto you these two necessary Questions C or Cases of Conscience; the one, What is the surest testimony of a communion with Christ in his fulness, as our Head? the other, How may we best confirm this our communion with him?

1. What is the surest testimony of a communion with Christ in his fulness as our Head?

Answ. Answ. A conformity unto Christ in his holiness as his members. Christ, as he is the original of spiritual life, so is he the pattern of Evangelical holiness. He the Original, from which the being of the D new man is form'd; and the pattern, to which the image of the new man is proportioned. From Christ it is, that we are baptized with the Holy Ghost as with fire. Matth. 3.11. Now [...], so says the Philosopher; and in this, Grace imitates Nature; in that, from the Altar of the Heart, where the fire of the Spirit is first kindled, a vital heat diffuseth it self, to a quickening the whole spiritual man, in each faculty and power of the soul, and in each part and member of the body. Thus is Christ the Original of Life:E Observe further, how he is also the Pattern of Holiness; in that, our actual sanctification consists in a conformity to his holy life; not as to the works of his merit and mediation, nor as to the works of his glory and transfiguration, nor yet as to the works of his power and miracles, but as to the works of his ordinary and imitable obedience; that visible Commentary of Gods Law, and that exemplary [Page 125] Discipline of his Gospel, in works of love, of humility, meekness, patience, &c.

Therefore S. Paul gives the exhortation;Phil. 2.5. Let the same mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus. The same mind, that is, the same sincerity and truth of judgment and profession, the same integrity and sweetness of heart and affections, the same innocence and tenderness of love and compassions. And thus S. Peter exhorts; A As he who hath called you is holy, 2 Pet. 1.15 so be ye holy in all manner of con­versation. In all manner of conversati [...], both as to an active, and a passive obedience: An active obedience, in doing his will; and a passive obedience, in suffering for his name; doing his will with all integrity and faithfulness, and suffering for his name with all con­stancie and meekness. And when the Apostle says, Be ye holy, as he who hath called you is holy; the Apostle's as, does not require our obedience mathematically equal, but evangelically like: For that, B the holy unction of the Spirit, poured forth upon Christ,Luke 4.18. Psal. 133.2. runs down from him the Head, to the skirts of his clothing, to the meanest of the faithful: Which oil of grace, as it heals our wounds, so it cleans­eth our natures, and consecrates our persons; thereby evidencing in a conformity to Christ in holiness, that we have a communion with him in his fulness.

2. How may we best confirm this our communion with him? Quest. 2

Answ. We confirm our communion with Christ,Answ. by strengthen­ing C our faith in him: For that, faith it is, by which as Christ exhibits and communicates himself unto us, so do we in a reciprocal act adhere and wholly give up ourselves unto him; so that, the stronger is our faith, the firmer is our union; and by how much our union is more firm, by so much is our communion the more full. This, this is that which gives faith its excellency, (as it is in other graces Theological and Moral) even its object, and its act; its object, Christ, in the price he gives for satisfaction to Gods justice, the purchase he makes D of salvation to his chosen, and the promises he tenders for application of both: All which, though secondarily indeed, they are the objects of love and hope, yet primarily and in a precedencie, the objects of faith.

Those Officers are in highest honor, who are nearest to the Kings person; and thus is Faith a chief grace in dignity, as being nearest in place to the person of Christ. And as thus Faith hath its excel­lency from its object, so from its act; Rom. 3.25. and 5.1. whose peculiar office it is to E be the instrument of justification and salvation, in an applicatory act conveying the righteousness and life of Christ, to the soul and person of the Believer. Faith then it is which unites us unto Christ, and gives us possession of him,Eph. 3.17. who is therefore said to dwell in our hearts by faith. Wherefore, if we would confirm our communion, we must strengthen our faith; and how is this, but by a frequent exercise of fervent prayer, a devout meditation upon the Gospels promises, and a [Page 126] worthy partaking the blessed Sacrament of the Eucharist, yea, all the duties of an holy obedience? Thus, even thus we confirm our communion with Christ in his fulness, as our Head.

Applicat.1. By way of Expostulation, the more forcibly to woe and win the soul to Christ. Were it so, O man, that thou didst now possess all secular contentments, in the greatest confluence of this Worlds fulness; whether it be for riches, honor, pleasures, or whatsoever worldly men and carnal minds count most precious; yet how far are A all these from sustaining the soul against the fears of an approaching death, the terrors of an accusing guilt, and the horrors of a future Judgment? all which the truly penitent and faithful soul can happily calm and silence, by vertue of that communion he hath in the right­eousness and life of Christ. The creature then is insufficient to make man happy, seeing it is full of vanity; and man is insufficient to make himself happy, seeing he is full of sin: Needs therefore must he be involved in an eternal guilt and misery, unless Christ the Fountain B of grace and happiness, uniting us to himself by his Spirit, doth give us a communion with him in his fulness. And now, O man, that thou mayst be united to him, and obtain a communion with him; hear what is the command of thy God,1 Joh. 3.23. it is even this, that thou believe on the name of his Son Jesus Christ: yea, hear Christ himself in the Ministry of his Word, lovingly inviting thee with a Come unto me: Yet further, he hath made the Ministry of his Word to be an em­bassage of peace, in which he not only lovingly invites, but more C graciously intreats,2 Cor. 5.20. (so says the Apostle;) As though God did in­treat you by us, we pray you in Christs stead be ye reconciled unto God.

And if now, O man, neither the command of thy God will awe thee, nor the invitation of Christ move thee, nor yet his intreaties prevail upon thee; hear at last his pathetical expostulation by his Prophet,Ezek. 18.30, 31, 32. if not to thy conversion, yet to thy conviction: O house of Israel, repent, and turn your selves from all your transgressions; so D iniquity shall not be your ruine: Cast away from you all your trans­gressions whereby ye have transgressed, and make you a new heart and a new spirit; for why will ye die, O house of Israel? For I have no pleasure in the death of him that dieth, saith the Lord God: Where­fore turn your selves, and live ye. In the meditation of which words, suppose you heard (Beloved) this expostulary Dialogue betwixt Christ and the Sinner.

Thus saith Christ: ‘See, see, O man, I who am thy Judge,E proffer my self thine Advocate; I against whom thou hast sinned, proffer my self thy Saviour; and therefore why wilt thou die?’

The Sinner answers; I die, because the Law, the Minister of death, condemns me for my sin. ‘Ay, but I who have satisfied the Law, promise thee absolution upon repentance; therefore why wilt thou die?’ I die, because I have made a league with hell, [Page 127] and a covenant with death; and my soul is so fast in fetters and in prison, that I cannot come forth. ‘Ay, but I have vanquish'd and triumph'd over death and hell, and offer thee power to break that covenant and dissolve that league, and so return and live; and therefore yet why wilt thou die?’ I die, because I carry about with me a body of sin, a law in my members, which presseth me forwards into all impieties. ‘Ay, but I bring thee a regenerating A grace, to make thee a new heart and a new spirit; and therefore yet again, why wilt thou die?’ I die, because I was of old ordained of God to this condemnation, reprobated in his eternal decree. ‘Ay but, O foolish and perverse soul! I give thee my word, my oath, I have no pleasure in the death of the wicked: And there­fore search not my Decrees which are secret, but see the truth of my Gospel revealed, which tells thee, that I came into the world to save sinners: And therefore whilst I stretch forth mine arms, B flie not my embraces of love; whilst I tender thee my grace, re­sist not my Spirit. And if yet thou continue thy rebellion, I will not yet withdraw my compassion; but shall still bespeak thee, and all obstinate sinners in the Ministry of my word, saying, Why will ye die; seeing I have no pleasure in the death of him that dieth? Wherefore turn your selves and live; cast away from you all your transgressions, and make you new hearts and new spirits; so iniquity shall not be your ruine.’

C Now then, O man, be thou drawn from thy self unto Christ, by a gracious resignation of a holy faith: Cast off, O cast off the sollicitations of thy dearest and closest corruptions, the strongest temptations of the World and the Flesh; and yield, O yield up thy will unto Christs scepter, captivate thy lusts to his power, dedicate thy soul to his Worship, and submit thy whole man to his sway and government: So shall his Spirit of Union be unto thee a Spirit of Unction; 1 Joh 2.27. as of Union to incorporate thee D into himself, so of Unction to consecrate thee to his service; yea, of Consolation too, to assure thee of thine heavenly in­heritance, by vertue of thy Communion with him in his Ful­ness.

2. Administer we Comfort to the Faithful, amidst their pri­vate troubles of Soul, and amidst the publick calamities of the Church.

1. Amidst their private troubles of Soul: That,Isa. 50.10. howsoever they E may for a while walk in darkness, Mal. 4 2. clouded with some distress of con­science, yet shall Christ the Sun of righteousness arise upon their souls with healing in his wings; and in a communion of his fulness, their souls shall be calm'd with a serenity of peace, crown'd with the joy of faith, refreshed with the preapprehensions of Gods glorious presence; and this as the clusters of the heavenly Canaan,Rom 8.23. as the earnest of their future inheritance, as the pledge of their eternal re­demption.

[Page 128]In all the faintings and languishings then of soul, this is the sustain­ing comfort of the faithful, that they have Christ neer at hand to succor and save them;Eph. 3.8. with him they have a sacred communion in his unsearchable riches of grace and love; riches unsearchable, not as if they could not be found, but because they cannot be fathomed, an inexhaustible treasure: Of which as Christ is the Depositary, so is he the Dispenser;Jam. 15 6. giving liberally to them that ask by prayer, and pray in faith.A

2. Amidst the publique calamities of the Church; of which cala­mities, that of spiritual captivity is the greatest. Thus, when Jero­boam had usurp'd the Throne, this was Israels captivity in their own land,1 King. 12.26, 27, &c. that they must worship the Calves; lest, going up to Jerusalem, worshipping God according to his Word, should mind them too much of their revolt, and so bring them back in their allegiance to the house of David. Yea, the slavery of Soul was that made Babylons captivity more grievous to the Jews, then that of Egypt. In Egypt B their Religion was free,Dan. 3.15. though their Persons were in bondage: In Babylon they must either fall down and worship the Image, or be cast into the fiery furnace. Now, in this, or any other publique cala­mities of the Church, behold the comfort of the faithful: That sure they are, by vertue of the Churches communion with Christ as the Head, in his wisdom and power, grace and mercy; by how much her distress is the more grievous and mournful, by so much her de­liverance shall be the more glorious and joyous. Thus, when the C Lord brought back the captivity of Sion, Ps. 126.1. (saith the Church in her Song of praise) then were we like unto them that dream. The deli­verance was so sudden, and so strange, that it seemed to be not a vision of the day, but a dream of the night: The manner and method of Gods providence so wonderful, that, as if none could imagine it being awake, they are rhetorically said to dream it being in a sleep. And as this deliverance of the Church was wonderful and strange, so glorious and joyous; glorious to the astonishment of her enemies,D joyous to the exultation of her friends;v. 2. these acknowledging with praise, those confessing with envy, the Lord hath done great things for them.

3. Do we hereby declare we have communion with Christ, by denying our selves; by denying our own strength of reason, seeing he is our wisdom; denying our own merit of works, seeing he is our righteousness; denying our own lustful affections, seeing he is our Sanctification; and denying our whole selves, seeing he is our Re­demption.E Yea, see we to this, that we declare our heavenly com­munion by our heavenly conversation: Live we as such, whose life is hid with Christ in God; Col. 3 3. live as such, who profess a fellowship with the faithful, and expect society with the Angels; as such, who are fellow-citizens with the Saints, Eph. 2.19. and of the houshold of God; yea, live we as such who wait for the glorious appearing of the Son of God, [Page 129] and to be received into the heavenly Jerusalem, that City of Holiness,Rev. 21.27. into which no unclean thing shall enter.

Lastly, do we with enlarged desires and ravished affections, even with all the holy vigor of inflamed hearts, recount the great love, and extoll the due praises of our God, and of our Jesus, and of the good Spirit of grace, for all the great work of our eternal salvation, effectually applied in our Spiritual communion with A Christ, as He is the Head of the body the Church, the beginning, the first-born from the dead, &c.

BCDE

THE SECOND SERMON A UPON Coloss. 1. v. 18, 19. He is the Head of the Body, the Church; who B is the beginning, the first-born from the dead, &c.’

Introducti­on. Acts 1.10. OUR Lord Jesus Christ he is ascended; and whilst we in devotion, as his Apostles in admira­tion, do gaze after him, see the solemnity of his triumph. Sin and Satan, Death and Hell, his C and our mortal enemies, whom he vanquished in his Passion, and whom he scattered in his Re­surrection,Eph. 4.8. those he leads captive in his Ascen­sion. It was indeed the manner of the Nations, most frequently and most solemnly practised by the Romans, to take the spoil of the enemy in the field, and after victory, to ride in tri­umph thorow the City.Heb. 2.10. And thus the Apostle speaks of Christ, the Captain of our Salvation; having spoiled principalities and powers,D [...],Col. 2.15. he made a shew of them openly, leading them about in publick triumph; and then it was, that Christ did spoil Satan and the Infernal spirits, of all their principality and power; when he disarmed them of their weapons, and brake in pieces their ensigns, even the strength of sin, the curse of the Law, and the sting of death; of these he spoiled them in the open field of his Pas­sion, where the battel was fought; he not giving up the ghost, till he had cancelled the hand-writing of Ordinances, Vers. 14. and nailed it to his E Cross.

And Christ, having thus vanquished and spoiled his enemies in campo victoriae in the field of Victory, his Passion; he after Tri­umphs in his Cross, as in sella Regia or curru Triumphali, his Chair of State or Triumphal Chariot, in his Ascension. And being Tri­umphantly ascended, see him royally entertained into the heavenly [Page 131] places; see a Celestial Chore of holy Angels, leading the host of Heaven to the Gates of Sion; Where they welcome their Lord, and our Jesus, into the heavenly Jerusalem; with that, or the like divine Anthem: Lift up your heads, O ye gates, and be ye lift up, Psal. 24.7, 8, &c. ye everlasting doors, and the King of Glory shall come in: Who is the King of Glory? The Lord strong and mighty, the Lord mighty in Battel. Lift up your heads, O ye gates, even lift them up, ye ever­lasting A doors, and the King of glory shall come in: Who is the King of Glory? The Lord of Hosts, Jesus the Son of God, he is the King of Glory.

Now, the King of Glory, Christ Jesus blessed for ever, he being entred; behold the Father entertaining him, with a plenary grant of his Petition, in that consecratory Prayer before his Passion:John 17.45 Father (says he) I have glorified thee on Earth, I have finished the work which thou gavest me to do: And now, O Father, glorifie me with B thine own self, with the glory which I had with thee, before the world was. In full answer to this Petition, says the Father unto Christ, when entred into glory; Sit thou on my right hand, Psal 110.1. until I make thine ene­mies thy footstool. And our Lord and Saviour being thus exalted, All the Angels of God, all the Host of Heaven, they pay him homage, they acknowledge him their King; they fall down and worship him, Heb. 1.6. worship him, as the Head of the Body, the Church; who is the begin­ning, the first-born from the dead, that in all things he might have C the pre-eminence; for it pleased the Father, that in him should all ful­ness dwell.

Having done with the first branch of Divine Mysteries, How Christ is said to be the Head of the Church; we proceed to the second, What the Church is, of which Christ is said to be the Head; And for the Explication of this, we shall speak of the Church in these three particulars, its larger acception, its nearer relation, and its different adjuncts.

  • D 1. Its larger acception, as the Church of the Elect.
  • 2. Its nearer relation, as the Church of the Redeemed.
  • 3. Its different adjuncts, as visible and invisible.

1. What the Church is, of which Christ is said to be the Head;Explic. in its larger acception, as the Church of the Elect. In this extended sense, the Church compriseth the heavenly orders of the Angelical Hierarchy, who being of the Elect of God,1 Tim. 5.21. Col. 2.10. are also of the Church of E Christ; who is therefore called, The Head of all principality and power. The Elect Angels receiving their confirmation, as the Elect. Saints their Redemption, by Jesus the Mediator.

True it is, as concerning the Angels, that Christ he assumed not their nature in his Conception, and so neither did he sustain their person in his Passion; He took not on him, the nature of Angels, Heb. 2.16. but the seed of Abraham, [...], He took not hold on Angels, a Metaphor signifying an eager following after, [Page 132] and laying hold on one running away, to bring him back; or a catch­ing him that is faln, to recover him from the pit. This Christ did do for men, this, this he did not do for Angels; but as those which fell, sinned without a tempter,Ambr. Ser. 8. in Psal. 119. so they perish in their sin without a Savi­our. But as for the Elect Angels, St. Ambrose tells us, that they needed Christ, to preserve them from falling into sin, as men did need him, to free them from sin, into which they were faln; and in this, St. Bernard joyns issue with St. Ambrose, Bern. Tract. de dilig. D. affirming, Qui hominibus sub­venit A in tali necessitate, Angelos servavit a tali necessitate: He that succored men in such a necessity, saved the Angels from the like necessity.Aug. Enchir. c 62. To all this, add we that of St. Augustine, Quod in Angelis lapsum, ex hominibus redditum; the number of those Angels which are faln, shall be made up by those men whom Christ hath redeemed; all which expressions and opinions are several descants and glosses up­on the Apostles words in his [...] telling us,Eph. 1.10. Of all things gathered together in one, even in Christ, the Head of all B Excellency, and the Center of all Unity.

Angels and Men, were indeed created happy, in that natural blessedness of Spiritual contemplation, but not in that supernatural bliss of the beatifical Vision. Which beatifical Vision, being the last end of the rational and intellectual Creature, could not be attained by any ordinary work of nature, but by some extraordinary act of grace; for to be, and to be blessed, is one and the same in none but C God: And therefore, to be is from nature, but to be perfectly blessed, is from grace; as the last end of being, in a perfect commu­nion with God, through Christ by love. So that, it is consonant to the Analogy of Faith, to believe and affirm, That the estate of the now blessed Angels, was at the first mutable and subject to alterati­on; and that, presently, by the supererogating grace of God thorow Christ, they became no longer subject to mutability and change; now inseparably adhering to God, and so possessing perfect happi­ness;Matth. 18.10. of whom our Saviour hath said [...], They D always behold the face of his Father which is in Heaven. This benefit, then, the Angels have by Christ, that they are confirmed in their full and perfect union with God.Heb 1.6. Wherefore, Let all the Angels of God worship him, yea, and joyn we too with the Angels in that worship, as having communion with them in the same Head, even Jesus the Mediator; who is the beginning, the first-born from the dead, that in all things he might have the pre-eminence, &c.

2. What the Church is, of which Christ is said to be head; in its E nearer relation, as the Church of the redeemed, and redeemed not onely in the infinite sufficiency, but also in the actual efficacy of his merit, yea, and effectual sanctification of his grace. For, observe, Christ he is according to the promise,Gen. 3.15. the Seed of the woman; not in a common and carnal generation, but in a proper and spiritual con­ception, conceived by the Holy Ghost. And therefore Christ is not [Page 133] properly the Head of all mankinde, but of that part which is regene­rated, by the same Spirit, by which he was conceived. So that,1 Cor 1.2. Rom. 8, 30. it is effectual calling, which constitutes the Church of Christ in actual being, as to its internal and essential form. Which Church is diversly defined and described by divers men, according to the difference of their faiths or fancies. To omit then the needless, and avoid the curi­ous; we may thus define the Church of Christ to be, The whole A company of Gods Saints, called of God in Christ, out of the state of sin and death, into the state of grace and glory. And this, in the Lan­guage of the sacred Scriptures, this is Christs Spouse, this the Kings Daughter, this the Mount Sion, this the Heavenly Jerusalem, this the Mother of us all, Virgo virtute, mater prole (so St. Ambrose) a Vir­gin indeed for purity, a Mother for fruitfulness; this the Kingdom of Heaven, this the Body of Christ, this the Church Universal, the Church Catholick, which is invisible, the object of Faith, and not B of Sense; and therefore we say in our Creed, I believe the holy Catholick Church.

Which holy Catholick Church, [...] Tim [...].15. Cant. 6.8. as by S. Paul it is said to be Co­lumna Veritatis, the Pillar of Truth; so by Solomon, Columna Uni­tatis, the Dove of Unity. Indeed, the Church can be but one, be­cause Christ her Head is but one; who is the same yesterday, to day, Heb. 1 [...].8. and for ever. The same (1.) Objectivè, in his Word; yesterday shadowed in the Law, to day shewed in the Gospel; the New Testa­ment C being claspt up in the Old, and the Old laid open in the New: The Old Testament and the New, like two concentrick circles, they differ in their circumference, yet agree in one center, and that center Christ. (2.) As Christ is the same objectivè in his Word, so is he the same subjectivè in his Attributes; his Wisdom, Goodness, Power, yea, dignity and authority; one and the same Shepherd of his Flock, one and the same King of his people, one and the same Head of his Church. (3.) The same effective, in the gifts and graces of D his Spirit, in the power and efficacy of his Word, and of his Sacra­ments: Now the light of the Gentiles, Luke 2.32. as before the glory of his people Israel; as yesterday to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, so to day he is to as many as believe on him, Jesus a Saviour. And if thus but one Head, then necessarily but one Body; if but one Christ, then but one Church.

But one Church, however it receives its divers names of distincti­on, according to its different degrees of communion, as being either E militant or triumphant: The Church militant in tempore peregri­nationis, in the time of her sojourning here in fear; and the Church triumphant in aeternitate mansionis, Aug. Enchi [...]. c 56. in the eternity of her dwelling with Christ in glory, (so S. Augustine.) Militant is that part of the Church which is on earth, still fighting in a continued warfare against the flesh, the world, and the devil: Triumphant is that part of the Church which now rest from their labours, Rev. 14.13. who by the power of [Page 134] Christ have vanquish'd the powers of darkness; and therefore with victorious palms in their hands, clothed with the robes of glory, they stand continually before the throne of God, Rev. 7.9, 15. and serve him in his temple. Both these, the Militant and Triumphant, make up one Church Catholick;Aug. ibid. one now in vinculo charitatis, in the bond of charity; and shall be for ever one in consortio aeternitatis, in the fellow­ship of eternity.

But further, this Catholick Church with which we have communi­on A with Christ, as she is Columba Unitatis, the Dove of Unity, so Columba Puritatis too, the Dove of Purity; she is the holy Catholick Church. Though on Earth, indeed, she be incompassed with many infirmities,Psal. 45.13. overshadowed with many afflictions; yet is she the Kings daughter, all glorious within; indued she is with Christs holy Spirit, adorned she is with his holy Graces, clothed she is with his perfect Righteousness. Holy the Church is, (1) In Christ her Head, who is perfectly holy, even holiness it self. (2) Holy she is in her Trium­phant B part,Eph. 5.27. which is made compleat in Holiness, sine ruga aut macula, without either wrincle or spot; without either wrincle of imperfecti­on, or spot of uncleanness. (3) Holy she is in her Militant part also; holy by sanctification partially, and by imputation of Christs Righ­teousness perfectly; so sanctified she is, not as to be free from all a­biding of sin,Rom. 6.12. that's for the estate of glory; but so, as to be free from the reigning of sin, that's for the state of grace. Our holiness in this life, it is but inchoative, and in part, in fieri, not in facto; our perfecti­on C of holiness shall not be till our consummation in happiness; and when we shall be made compleatly happy, then shall we be made also perfectly holy.

Thus, you have seen what is the Church of Christ in its larger acception, and in its nearer relation: In its larger acception, as the Church of the Elect, the Elect Angels, and Elect Saints; in its nearer relation, as the Church of the redeemed; redeemed in an effectual communication of Christs fulness, as he is the Head: The D Head of the Body the Church, &c.

3. What the Church is, of which Christ is said to be the Head; in its different adjuncts, as visible and invisible. The Church Catho­lick, or Universal (not being genericè, but integraliter Universale; the Universal Church, as we say, the Universal World) as it is aptly distinguished according to its different states into the Church Mili­tant and Triumphant, so is it distinguished no less aptly, according to its divers adjuncts, into the Church visible and invisible: Which E distinction being observed to be, not a distribution of the Genu [...] into its Species, nor of the whole into its parts; as if either one Church, or one part of the Church were visible, and another invisible; but a distinction of adjuncts to the same subject. This being observed, we may the better answer and retort the Arguments of the Romish ad­versary, in the great contest concerning the visibility of the Church.

[Page 135]To be invisible, is an affection of the Catholick Church, in re­spect of its internal and essential form: To be visible, is an affection of the same Catholick Church, according to its form external and accidental. The internal and essential form of the Church, consists in union with Christ, through the Spirit, the object of Faith, and not of Sense; in which regard, the Church must needs be invisible. But now, the external and accidental form of the Church, is the Ministry A of the Word and Sacraments, with a publick profession of the true Faith of Christ; and in this, the Church must needs be visible, yea, by how much that profession and Ministry is the more publick and pure, by so much is the Church, the more conspicuous and glorious.

The Church then, as it is visible, may be thus defined; to be, The whole company of men and women professing the Faith of Christ, in the sincere preaching of the Word, and right administration of the B Sacraments. (And this is the definition of the Church, according to its external and accidental form; that definition before given being according to its form Internal and Essential;) and by this we may un­derstand, how men are said to be of the Church, and to be in Christ, either by outward profession, or by inward sanctification, that, an external, this, an internal communion; by the outward profession of an external communion onely, so the Formal Hypocrite; by the in­ward sanctification of an internal, as well as the outward profession C of an external communion, so the Truly Regenerate.

Many there are then, who bear the name of Christians, ay, and of Catholicks too, who yet are in Christ,John 15.2, 6 but as withered branches in the Vine; yea, they are in the Church, as Wens in the Body; not in a vital and internal communion, but in a formal and external profession. Thus, speaking of the Authors of Heresie, and Heads of Faction, which separated themselves from the communion of the Church. They went out from us (says the Apostle) but they were not of us; 1 John 2.19 for D if they had been of us, they would, no doubt, have continued with us; but they went out, that they might be made manifest, that they were not all of us. They went out from us, as to the external and accidental form of the Church, as it is the visible company of Professors; but they were not of us, as to the internal and essential form of the Church, as it is the invisible Body of Christ.

Very fitly then, is the visible Church compared in Scripture unto a field, in which there grows up together, Wheat and Tares; Matth. 13.29, 30. Matth 3.12. Matth. 13 47. to a E floor, on which there lies together, Corn and Chaff; to a draw not, in which are contained good Fish and bad; for that, in the Church, as it is visible, there are Hypocrites mixt with true Believers, the wicked with the godly: And therefore, the Apostle compares the visible Church to a great house, 2 Tim. 2.20. where there are not onely Vessels of Gold and of Silver, but also of Wood, and of Earth; yea, Some to honor, and some to dishonor. Thus in the visible Church, there are not onely [Page 136] strong Believers, but also weak Christians; not onely those who are more eminent in the gifts and graces of the Spirit, but also, those who are weaklings, and of less spiritual abilities then others: Yea further, as there are some to honor, that is, some who through the Election of Grace, shall at last inherit eternal glory; so, some to dis­honor, Rom. 2.5. that is, some who through their impenitence and hardness of heart, treasure up to themselves wrath against the day of wrath, and shall be plunged in eternal misery. And thus ye have seen in its se­veral A particulars, What the Church is, of which Christ is said to be the Head.

3. How the Church, of which Christ is the Head, is said to be a Body, viz. Especially from the communion of the faithful as Mem­bers;Eph. 4.4. a communion so near, that they are all said to have but one Spirit; Acts 4.32. yea, one heart, and one soul; and all this from the efficacy of love,Col. 3.14. that bond of perfectness, and knot of unity. A Sacramental re­presentation of this Mystical Communion,1 Cor 10.17. is given us in the holy B Eucharist, according to that of the Apostle, We being many, are one Bread, and one Body; for we are all partakers of that one Bread: That Bread, which exhibites to us the flesh of Christ, our quickning and enlivening Food. Food not which we convert by any carnal di­gestion, into the nature of our body; but, which converts us by a spiritual operation, into the nature of Christs Body; making us to be heavenly and spiritual, as he is spiritual and heavenly. We change not it, but it changeth us; for so is the powerful operation of spiri­tual C Food, to convert into the nature of its self; action still follow­ing the stronger force, and spirituals are more powerful then corporals, grace more active then nature.

By vertue of this communion of the Faithful, the Church is said to be Corpus compactum & connexum, Eph. 4.16. a Body fitly joyned together and compacted, no rents of Schism, but every member hath its pro­per place,Vers. 13. and its peculiar connexion in the whole; and this, Till we all meet in the unity of the Faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of D God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the ful­ness of Christ. Unto a perfect man, this does intimate the near and full communion of Christs Church, all the Faithful being as one political person in Christ;Gal. 3.28. according to that, There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female, but all are one in Christ Jesus; and it is not [...] but [...], not one Body, but one Person. Now, to grow up to a perfect man, ac­cording to the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ, is the E increase of the Church, till consummate in its communion of Mem­bers, and fulness of perfection; which shall be at the last day, when the whole number of the Elect is gathered; and so Christ in the Church, and the Church in Christ have mutually their [...], their compleat growth, like that of the Head in the Body, and the Body in the Head, and all, in one political person, and perfect man.

[Page 137]To close then, such is the communion of the Faithful, one with another as Members, and all in Christ as their Head, that he who by Schism separates from the Church (though never so seeming a Saint) he cuts himself off from Christ; and in the prosecution of this separation, though he should zealously give up his life unto death, his goods unto the spoil, his body unto the fire;1 Cor. 13.2, 3. yet all this would not be fidei corona, Cypr. de U­nit. Eccles. n. 12. but paena perfidia (as St. Cyprian speaks) A not a crown of Faith, but a punishment of unfaithfulness; the suffering not of a Martyr, but of a Malefactor. For, let the cause be what it will, to die in Schism without the Pale of the Church, is to perish in sin without the Gate of Heaven. Indeed, as the Branch withers, which is broken off from the Root; the River dries up, which is cut off from the Fountain; so the Soul shall perish, which is divided from Christ. And that Soul is certainly divided from Christ the Head, which separates from the Church, B which is his Body: His Body in a communion of the faithful as Members.

Here it will be a seasonable service, to resolve you these four Questions.

1. Whether the Church of Christ on Earth, may totally fall a­way?

2. What is meant by that common saying, That, out of the Church there is no Salvation?

C 3. What have we to answer those, who say, We have no Church?

4. Seeing we are to hold communion with the Church, how may we know which is a true Church, with which we may hold commu­nion?

First, Whether the Church of Christ on Earth, may totally fall Quest. 1 away? We see in the World such a general defection from truth and holiness, that some may haply propose this Question, as well wor­thy D our present resolution. Indeed Polutheism, a worshipping many gods, hath ever been an argument for Atheism, a not worshipping any God: And in these our days, whilst men see so many Religions, they (not knowing which to chuse) think it best, to be of no Religi­on; and whilst they behold the eager opposition of Churches, all professing Christ, they are ready to question, whether indeed Christ hath now any Church. But to stop the mouths of Atheists, and con­firm the Faith of true Christians, I shall resolve unto you this E Quare, Whether the Church of Christ on Earth, may totally fall away?

To which I answer.Answ. Some particular and visible Churches of Christ have, and still may fall away; but the universal and invisible Church, the Body of Christ cannot.

And this stability of Christs Church is founded upon the immuta­bility of Gods Covenant; his promise cannot fail, and therefore [Page 138] his Church cannot perish. In all her variety of states and conditions Non mutat voluntatem, sed vult mutationem, (so the Schools from the Master of the Sentences, and he from St. Augustine.) When God alters his work, he changeth not his will, but wills those changes; so, as to establish his promises: Amongst which promises to his Church,Matth 16.18. observe that, The Gates of Hell shall not prevail against her. And again, Lo, I am with you, saith our Saviour; what onely for a short time?Matth. 28.20. No, it is for a long date, alway; even unto the end of A the world. Indeed, to suppose the Church to fall totally from grace, were to separate Christ from being Head, and to divide him from the Body;Eph. 1.23. and so make him who is the fulness of perfection, to be him­self imperfect.

Of particular visible Churches indeed, we say, That they have, and may fall away; so did the Church of Israel in the time of Elijah, so hath the Church of Ephesus, of Antioch, of Jerusalem, and many other particular Churches, they have faln away; yet the Uni­versal B hath not. But still in the height of Heresie, there have been some to profess the truth; in the deepest Apostacy, some to hold fast unto Christ, and the purity of his worship. Thus in the time of Arianism, when (as St. Hierom tells, us) Ingemuit totus orbis, & se Arianum esse miratus est: The whole World groaned, and won­dered to see it self become Arian, yet then there was an Athana­sius to be Arianorum Malleus, the Hammer, and Hammerer of the Arians; yea, there were stout Professors of the Truth, in the seve­ral C parts of the Earth; true Propugnatores fidei, the Churches Champi­ons for the Faiths defence.Rev. 13.5. Yea see, when the whole World won­ders after the Beast, even the Princes of the Earth dread his power, court his friendship, adore his greatness; yet even then, God hath a remnant left, A remnant which worship him in Spirit, and in Truth.

But further yet, I observe, The old Adversaries of the Pro­testant Faith, the Papists, they take advantage of our present distra­ctions; D and whilst our Church labors under an Eclipse, they seek to gain Proselytes by this Argument, viz. Necessary it is to be of some Church, for it is a truth received on all hands, That out of the Church there is no Salvation; and now as for the Church of Eng­land (say they) where is it? or, what is it? That hath ceased to be, but the Church of Rome, that continues in her ancient glory: So that, unless now you will be Roman Catholicks, you can be of no Church; and if you be of no Church, you can expect no Salva­tion.E

Wherefore to discover the subtlety, and overthrow the strength of Quest. 2 this Argument: I shall resolve this Second Quaere, What is meant by this ancient truth, and common saying, That out of the Church, there is no Salvation?

Answ. Answer. It is meant of the Church Universal, not of this, or that, [Page 139] or any other particular Church. There is no particular Church on Earth, but may under a cloud of persecution cease to be any longer visible, in respect of the outward Ministry of the Word and Sacra­ments; and yet continue to be of the Church Universal, the Body of Christ in the inward sanctification of the Spirit and Grace. So that, when we say, Out of the Church there is no Salvation, it is not spoken of the Church of Rome, any more then of the A Church of France, or of the Church of England, or of any other particular and National Church on Earth: But it is spoken of that Una Sancta & Catholica Ecclesia, That one holy and Catholick Church, the Body of Christ; for that out of it indeed there is no Salvation.

And therefore do the Ancients make Noahs Ark,Gen. 6.16, 17, 18. a Type of the Church; for that, as all within the Ark, so all within this Church are saved; and as all without the Ark, so all without the Church are B destroyed, Per portam Ecclesiae intramus in portam Paradisi (so St. Augustine) through the door of the Church, we enter the Gate of Paradise; and as the same St. Augustine observes well, He that hath not the Church for his Mother, cannot have God for his Father; and he that hath not God for his Father, cannot have Christ for his Saviour, and without Christ there is no Salvation. For, as that which is not of the Body, does not receive life Natural from the Head; so he that is not of the Church, does not receive life Spiritual from C Christ.

We proceed then to the resolution of our Third Quaere,Quest. 3 What we have to answer those, who say, we have no Church? viz.

That a Church does not then cease to be,Answ. when she ceaseth to be glorious; but is visible in her constant sufferings, when not visible in her publick Ministry. Be it so then, that we cannot shew the rich Plate on the Cubbard, yet we can shew it cast into the Furnace; and D do but wait the Artists time, and it shall come out more refined and beautiful. The Church is the Kings Daughter, Psal 45 13. though clothed in Raggs, though covered with contempt, yet all glorious within. Tell me, is not the Church then most truly eminent, when most eminently suffering for the Truth? Innocency is more illustrious upon a Dunghil, then injustice on the Throne; Fa th and Truth more honorable in a Dungeon, then Schism and Superstit on in the Temple; wherefore, the [...]e Christ hath his Church, where Truth E hath her Martyrs. And let not then, any insulting Romanist, say, Where is your Church? in contempt and scorn; whilst we can point him to those who give Testimony to the Faith, by their innocency and sufferings.

To close with the Fourth Quaere. Seeing we are to hold Communi­on Quest. 4 with the Church; how may we know which is a true Church, with which we may hold communion?

[Page 140] Answ. Answer. By these inseparable and infallible Notes, a sincere Preaching of the Word, a right Administration of the Sacraments, and a firm Profession of the Faith: All which, by how much they are the more or the less perfect, by so much is the Church the more or the less pure.

And now blessed be God, even for ever blessed be his holy Name, that he is pleased to vouchsafe us here, the visible face of a Church, amidst the Churches so many blind-foldings and buffetings, in this A her enemies hour, Luke 22.53. and power of darkness. But because I know many of you come from far, having your habitations where are no Churches, no Churches as to the right Administration of the Word and Sacraments; therefore, let me minde you of what St. Paul ad­monisheth you,Heb. 10.25. Not to forsake the assembling your selves together, but to meet in a private participation and communion of the Ordi­nances, where you cannot have them in publick. And in so doing, fear not the guilt or reproach of a Conventicle; for be assured, That B it is not a Conventicle, where Religious persons meet in private Administrations of Publick Forms, but where Faction meets in the Administration of Private Forms, opposite to Publick Order.

John 20.19.The Apostles we finde in a Private Meeting, With the doors shut for fear of the Jews; yea, the Primitive Saints had their Crypta, their secret places for Private Worship, for fear of their Persecutors. It is not then so much the place of worship, as the form of service,C which makes the Conventicle; even, when that service is opposit to the established order of the Church, whether the place be private or publick. Be it so then, that we are reduced to the persecuted condition of the Primitive Saints, when their salutations run to Aquila and Priscilla, Rom. 16.19. and the Church in their House. Be it so, that we are forced to celebrate the Eucharist, as our Saviour did institute it,Mark 14.15. in some inward or upper Room. Be it so, that whilst Heresie de­claims in the Pulpit, Truth be driven to the Desk; yet know,D wheresoever we finde the Word truly preached, the Faith sincerely profest, the Sacraments rightly administred; there we finde a visible Church, with which we are to hold communion: For that, Christ hath there promised his gracious presence;Matth. 18 20. who hath said, That where two or three are thus met together, in his Name, he will be in the midst of them.

Thus we have done with the Explication of the first general part, The description of Christ; in the Dignity and Office of Mediator,E As the Head of the Body, the Church. I should proceed to the Two­fold Relation, from which this Description is raised, that of Creator, As the beginning of all things; and that of Redeemer, As the first-born from the dead. And having opened unto you the Twofold Re­lation, from whence the Description is raised, I should proceed to the Threefold Reason, whereby it is argued: First, From the final [Page 141] moving cause, That in all things he might have the pre-eminence. Secondly, The efficient ordaining cause, the good will and pleasure of the Father. And thirdly, The formal constituting cause, the ful­ness of perfection dwelling in Christ. These particulars, seeing I cannot enlarge upon in Explication, give me leave lightly to open by way of Paraphrase, that so I may proceed to Application.

Know then, Christ is the Head of the Body, the Church, as he is A the beginning, the first-born from the dead; that is, the Author of nature, grace, and glory; the Fountain, as of life natural, so of life spiritual, and life eternal; not onely the Creator and Preserver of the living, but also the Raiser and Restorer of the dead. The first that rose to an immortal and incorruptible life, and the Author as well as the Exemplar of all that shall rise to the like life, incorrupti­ble and immortal. And wherefore this, but that, In all things he might have the pre-eminence, Tam in [...], quam in [...], B as well in the Creation and natural estate of the World, as in the Redemption and Spiritual estate of the Church. Whether it be in Creation or Redemption, in Conservation or Restauration, in Grace or in Glory, in Earth or in Heaven, in Time or in Eternity; in all, Primas tenet, He hath the pre-eminence.

But by what ordaining Power and Authority, doth he obtain and possess this Dignity? Why, it is [...] the good will and plea­sure of the Father; who, to this very end, that Christ might be C King and Head of his Church, Lord Paramont, above all principa­lities and powers, he hath communicated to him all fulness: All fulness of wisdom, grace, power, and of the Divinity it self; and this fulness, is not that of the Vessel, but of the Fountain, it dwells in him: So that, though of his fulness do we all receive, John 1.16. yet is not his grace to be exhausted; he imparts his grace, as the Sun his light, without diminution of his fulness; which fulness he hath as Head of the Body, the Church, &c.

D 1. By way of Admonition, that,Applic. as in the Body there is a diver­sity of Members, and in the Members a diversity of Functions;Rom. 12.4. 1 Cor. 12.12, &c. yet in those divers Functions and different Members, there is a mu­tual communion, and a perfect concord; the less honorable not in­vading the office of the more noble, nor the more noble contemning the use of the less honorable. So ought it to be in the Church, where every one of the Faithful, as a member, hath his office, his gift, his function from Christ; not so much in a regard to himself, E as in a relation to the whole community, in which he hath his pro­per station, order, and degree appointed him of God; which who­soever by emulation disturbs, or by ambition violates, he prophanes the Ordinance of God, and sins against the goodness and wisdom of his Providence. And, as the hand usurping the office of the Eye, or the Foot invading the Function of the Hand, this Schism must needs tend, both to each Members, and the whole Bodies [Page 142] destruction. Thus is it in the Church of Christ, if the Mechanick shall invade the office of the Minister, the Subject usurpe the office of the Soveraign:Psal. 77.23. Epis. Winton. If, instead of the people led like sheep, by the hand of Moses and Aaron; wicked men shall invert the order, and make Moses and Aaron to be led like sheep by the hand of the people: Sure this Schism in the Body Mystical (to say no worse) like that in the Body Natural, it must needs be dangerous and destructive to the whole; even destructive to the people, as well as to Moses and A Aaron, to Magistracy and Ministry, even the State Civil and Ecclesiastical.

2. Whatsoever is others Schism, see we to our own sincerity, that we be true Members of Christs Body; which Body of Christ ad­mits of no withered hands, no wooden legs, no prophane persons, no formal Hypocrites; but such as are truly justified through the Blood of Christ, and sanctified by his Spirit of Grace. Quid facit in demo fidei perfidum pectus (so St. Cyprian) What hath an Apostate B to do with the houshold of Faith? What hath a stranger to do with the Covenants of Promise? What hath the prophane person or Hy­pocrite to do, with the Body of Christ? which is none other, then, The general assembly, Heb. 12.23. and Church of the first-born, whose names are written in Heaven. If we are Members of Christs Body, where is our conformity to him in holiness? where are the vital operations of his Spirit? where the quickning power of his Grace? Wherefore C know, amongst the many symptoms of life, there are none more sure, then those of Sense: So that, hereby we testifie our selves to be living Members of Christs Body, by a sense of our own sin with hatred and detestation, and by a fellow-feeling of our Brethrens sufferings with tenderness and compassion; indeed, he who hath no fellow-feeling, can be no fellow-member, no lively part of Christs Body.

Now, if by these symptoms of Spiritual life from Christ, as the Head; we can evidence to our selves that we are living Members of D the Church, as his Body: Then, be we further exhorted, to live as such who profess a communion with that Body, whereof Christ Jesus is the Head. But how this? why, it is by observing St. Pauls direction,Eph 4.15. even, In growing up into him in all things, who is the Head, even Christ: This is that the Apostle calls aright, an increasing with the increase of God: Col. 2.19. with the increase of God, that is, with all divine and spiritual growth, in true Faith, fervent Love, firm Hope, and sincere Holiness, even in all saving Graces; which is therefore E called the increase of God, because he is the efficient cause in his Blessing, and he is the final cause in his Glory.

3. From the so near union of the Members with the Head, of the Faithful with Christ; doth flow forth most divine comfort to the languishing Soul, in the midst of inward temptations, and outward afflictions.

[Page 143]First, In the midst of inward temptations: When we rightly ap­prehend the wisdom and goodness of our God, the love and mercy of our Jesus, in this Mystery of the Head, being made conformable to the Members, Christ in all things like unto his Brethren; that,Heb. 2.17, 18. he might be a merciful and faithful High Priest, in things pertaining unto God; and so, Was himself tempted, that he might be able to suc­cor them that are tempted.

A Doth Satan then pursue the Soul with continued suggestions, re­newed temptations; which neither a watchful care can avoid, nor yet fervent Prayer doth remove? If so, This is our comfort, that, such an High Priest, such an Head, such a Saviour we have,Heb. 4.15. As is touched with a feeling of our infirmities. Touched not onely per ap­prehensionem, but also per experientiam; not onely by his divine knowledge as God, but also by his humane experience as man; for that, as it follows, He was in all points tempted as we are, yet without B sin. Now, from Christs being touched with the feeling of our in­firmities, it is the Apostles inference,Vers. 16. That we therefore come boldly (even in an humble confidence) unto the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and finde grace to help in the time of need; for that, thus doing, Christ shall speak to the Soul, what he once spake to St. Paul, in his spiritual conflict: My grace is sufficient for thee; 2 Cor. 12.9. and thereby, My strength shall be made perfect in thy weakness.

Secondly, In the midst of outward afflictions: By vertue of that C near union betwixt the Head and the Members, Christ and his Church, the afflictions of the godly reach even unto Christ. Thus says our Saviour, I was an hungred, and ye gave me meat; Matth. 25.35, 36. I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink; I was a stranger, and ye took me in; naked, and ye clothed me; I was sick, and ye visited me; I was in prison, and ye came unto me. Oh the inconceiveable love of Christ! And Oh the divine comfort of the Soul! in this communion be­tween Christ and the Faithful: As the Faithful communicate with D Christ in his benefits; so Christ he communicates with the Faithful in their sufferings: As wisdom, righteousness, peace, joy, life, glory, are such wherein the Faithful communicate with Christ; so hunger, thirst, nakedness, sickness, imprisonment, are such wherein Christ communicates with the Faithful. And what is the ground and reason of all this, but the union of Christ, and the Church, like that of the Head and the Body? So that, though the Faithful man be in himself never so poor, yet in Christ he is abundantly rich; though in him E self never so despicable, yet in Christ he is highly exalted; though in himself never so miserable, yet in Christ he is eternally happy. And so again, vice versá; Our Lord Jesus Christ, though in him­self never so rich, yet in the Faithful he still suffers poverty; though in himself never so glorious, yet in his Saints he still suffers ignominy; though in himself never so highly exalted, yet in his Members he still suffers contempt.

[Page 144]Now, who rightly apprehends, and considers, that Christ himself, not onely hath suffered for him as his surety, but also still suffers in him as his Head? who is it that rightly considers this, but will, as the Apostle exhorts,Heb. 12.1. Run with patience the race that is set before him, looking unto Jesus the Author and Finisher of his Faith? For that, if we suffer with Christ,Rom. 8.17. we shall also be glorified together with him. With him, Who is the Head of the Body, the Church; the beginning, the first-born from the dead, that in all things he might have the pre-eminence:A For it pleased the Father, that in him should all fulness dwell.

Halleluiah,
BCDE

A THE FIRST SERMON UPON PSAL. 27.4. B One thing have I desired of the Lord, that will I seek after; that I may dwell in the house of the Lord all the days of my life, to behold the beauty of the Lord, and to enquire in his Temple.’

NOthing is more dismal then darkness; so that,Introduct. C midnight dangers are the most dreadful. Oh the sad distress then of Gods children and chosen, when so clouded in their sufferings, that they see no succor! But then, even then how does their piercing eye look through storms and tempests, and behold the Sun behind the Cloud, behold Gods face through the Worlds frowns, and in his favor find light and life, when the outward man discerns nothing D but darkness and death? Thus David, he quells his fears and tri­umphs by faith, saying, The Lord is my light and my salvation, whom shall I fear? The Lord is the strength of my life, v. 1. of whom shall I be afraid? But where hath David this courage, from whence this con­fidence? Why see, he takes Sanctuary, he flies to the horns of the Altar, he seeks shelter under the Cherubims wings; Gods presence is his protection, Gods house his fort and tower, yea his comfort and delight; by way of excellency it is his Unum, his one thing: One E thing have I desired of the Lord, that will I seek after, that I may dwell in the house of the Lord, &c.

See David here right according to his own Emblem,Ps. 42.1. even as the Hart panting after the water-brooks: As the Hart, so he wounded and pursued; wounded with distress, and pursued with danger, he pants after the water-brooks, eagerly longs after the refreshing com­forts of Gods Sanctuary.

[Page 146] Division.In the Division of the words, observe two general parts: Davids Petition; with its Divine Reason. 1. Davids Petition; One thing have I desired of the Lord, that I will seek after, that I may dwell in the house of the Lord all the days of my life. 2. The divine reason of Davids Petition; To behold the beauty of the Lord, and to enquire, &c.

In the first General observe two Particulars; the Object, and the Acts. The Object; 1. Emphatically asserted to be unum, one thing. 2. That one thing expresly described to be this, That I may dwell A in the house of the Lord all the days of my life. This the Object. Secondly, the Acts; they are two: The one speaks the inward affection, that of desire; the other speaks his eager prosecution of what he desired, in seeking after it: One thing have I desired of the Lord, that will I seek after, that I may dwell in the house of the Lord all the days of my life.

This is Davids Petition, to which he is moved by a twofold B reason; of Delight, and of Devotion. 1. Of Delight, relating to the types and the antitypes, the shadowing figures and glorious my­steries, even a beholding the beauty of the Lord. 2. That of Devo­tion, relating to the Oracle and the Altar, the Incense and the Sacri­fice; to which answers our Preaching, and Prayer, with the Admini­stration of the Sacraments: And this David calls, a visiting, or an enquiring into Gods temple.

Thus the wounded Hart pants, thus Davids troubled soul longs,C and longing breaths forth his distress, concentred in this Petition; One thing have I desired of the Lord, &c.

Explic.First General, Davids Petition; and therein the Object, empha­tically asserted to be unum, one thing. In the beginning of the Psalm David keeps an Audit of his Souls accounts, reckoning up the large incomes and lasting treasures of Gods bounty, grace and mercy; the sum whereof is this: The Lord is my light and my life, my strength and my salvation. And now, where shall David design his presence, but where is his light? where shall he desire his person, but where D is his strength? where shall he wish his soul, but where is his life? and where shall he fix his habitation, but where is his salvation? even in communion with his God; and this especially in the holy Worship of his Sanctuary. No wonder then, if above all things he desires and seeks after this one thing, to dwell in the house of the Lord, &c.

There are quos interpellat ad desiderandum finis ipse desiderandi, says Tertullian well:Tert. de paen. Isa. 57.20. There are those, whom the end of one desire provoketh to another; fluctuating souls, whose motion is that of a E troubled Sea in continual waves; and no wonder if the Needle flit up and down the Compass, whilst it is not fixt upon his Pole: So, no wonder if the mind of man wanders in multiplicity of desires, whilst 'tis not fixt upon Davids unum, his one thing, the enjoyment of his God.1 Pet. 2.11. We are here strangers and pilgrims; The soul then pursuing sensual delights, may haply find some Inne for a nights lodging, but [Page 147] no house to make its home, no object to make its center. Our right habitation can there only be, where is our true contentation; our repose, where is our rest; and that is God; and this by communion with him in Christ: which communion with him in Christ, we have in his ordinances; and Christs ordinances are in Gods house. Gods house then is that one thing above all things, which most conduceth to the good of souls, yea and welfare of States: For, no Nation ever A prospered, in which Gods house was prophaned; and when judg­ment reacheth the Sanctuary, who shall secure the City? Ezec [...]. 9 [...] 6. Ps 75.3 Gen 32.26. The Pray­ers of the Church are the prosperity of a People, whose united force is beyond that of men and Angels; it prevails with God,Eph. 2.3. it over­comes the Almighty, not letting him go without a blessing.

But from whence is the Churches unity? why from Loves union: From which union of love it is, that the faithful become [...]; fellow-members of the same mystical B body, fellow heirs of the same eternal Kingdom, fellow-citizens of the same heavenly Jerusalem. Yea, such is the communion of love, as not only makes many one, but also one many: hereby, [...], (so S. Chrysostom) love not only combines ten thousand into one, but also multiplies one into ten thousand: For, look how many lovers a man hath, so manifold he is; he hath so many eyes to see for him, so many ears to hear for him, so many feet to go for him, so many hands to work for him, so many tongues to speak for him, C and so many hearts to pray for him. Thus the prayers of the Church by a communion of love become each mans in particular, which are all theirs in the general. And this is the incomparable benefit of the Churches Liturgy generally received, that each one hath ten times ten thousand together imploring at the Throne of grace, for that blessing he singly sues for.

Oh the sweet delight of those Closet contemplations! when we could take a view of all the Congregations in England, at one time D of the Lords day, in one place of the Lords house, in one posture of bended knees, and of lift up hands, and eyes, and hearts, breathing one Prayer, and closing one Amen! Oh how lovely were this in the sight of Angels, how acceptable in the presence of God, thus at once in an united force to wrestle with him for a blessing,Gen. 32.14, as did Jacob! And as such the Prayers, such also the Praises of the Church, the Militant being Eccho to the Triumphant; Holy, holy, Isa 6.3 & so in the Te Deum to Holy Lord God of Hosts, that Song of the Cherubims in heaven, and of E Saints on earth.

Oh! had we this sacred Unity, how soon would vanish our hateful Divisions! O that all mens Ambitions and Covetousness were con­centred in the Unity of David's desire, to enjoy God in his Sanctu­ary, to dwell in his house, and devote themselves to his holy worship! This the first particular of Davids Petition, as to the Object, emphati­cally asserted to be unum, one thing.

[Page 148]2. We proceed to this one thing, as it is expresly described: A dwelling in the house of the Lord. Of all the creatures, God still hath some whom he calleth his; as separate by a particular dedicati­on and sanctification to himself. Thus of mens persons, some are his elect and chosen; Luke 18.7. Ezek. 44 24 Psal. 105.15. Mal. 3.8. John 2.16. 2 Sam. 7.5. of times and seasons, some are his Sabbaths and feasts; of servants and attendants, some are his Prophets and Mi­nisters; of goods and chattels, some are his Tithes and Oblations: And thus of places and habitations, some are his Temples, some are his A Houses; in which Houses and Temples, places dedicated to Gods worship and service, he vouchsafes to dwell; not as thereby confining his presence, but therein declaring it.

For most true it is, God hath no bounds of himself, but himself; his essence is infinite for immensity and omnipresence, as well as for majesty and omnipotence; He hath heaven for his Throne, and earth for his footstool; Isai. 66.1. and therefore is not contained in Temples made with hands. Seeing God then is not inclosed within walls, nor B confined by place, how is he said to be in his Temple, as in his house? Why, it is not to denote him contained, but present [...], as Philo Judaeus gives the short, yet full resolution; God is present every where, as containing all things, not contained himself? And so though in the immensity of his Om­nipresence, his being is in all places, yet in the manifestation of his gracious presence, his dwelling is more especially in his Temple; and C this in the holy ministrations of his Word and Sacraments.

And thus hath God his house on earth, as well as his house in hea­ven; which two have so good a correspondency in a communion of things,Psal. 102.19. that they have their analogy in a communication of Names; And therefore as we finde in Scripture, heaven is called Gods san­ctuary, so Gods Sanctuary may be called Heaven. And thus however men despise the house of Gods worship, yet is it the place where his honour dwelleth; Psal. 26.8. yea, as his house above is coeleste solum, earth in heaven; so his house below, it is terrestre coelum, heaven on earth.D

But now, to attribute holiness to places, and call our Churches, Gods houses, is not this superstitious and Jewish? No sure, we are otherwayes taught by our Saviour; who saith expresly of his Fathers house, Mark 11.17. that it shall be called the house of prayer, [...] to all Nations; it shall be called, that is, palàm erit & habebitur, it shall so every where be, and be accounted; as Beza himself gives the glosse. And observe, We finde not our Saviour using any severities, so much, as in zeal for Gods house; that being prophaned, he takes E the whip in his hand, as well as the Text in his mouth, and scourgeth as well as reproveth; he whips the oxen, and those men more beasts then they, the money-changers, out of the Temple; and ju­stifies his Zeal by a Scriptum est, it is written: My house shall be cal­led the house of prayer, but ye have made it a den of theeves. Now, that part of the Temple where our Saviour did this was not, Atrium [Page 149] populi, the Peoples court, that wherein the Jewes worshipped, but that Atrium gentium, the Gentiles court, wherein those [...],Acts 17.4.17. those Grecians, and other devout persons spoken of in the Acts, Acts 8.27. were admitted and worshipped. For, we may not think, the Jewes, who were so zealous for their Temples holiness, we may not think, they would suffer the Oxen to tread, where themselves set foot so charily; neither would they suffer shops and stalls, and trade and A traffick, where themselves did not approach, b [...]t cleansed and puri­fied. It was that court which was made a thorow-fair,Mark 11.16. (as appears by the peoples carrying vessels thorow it,) which none was, but that of the Gentiles, as being void of legall sanctity, and without the first bounds of the Temple; yet this being a place of publick prayer, our Saviour will have it esteemed as Gods house, whereby he establisheth the relative holiness of our Christian Churches.

B The Jewes, so zealous that nothing might come within their bounds of the Temple to profane them; they were regardless of the Gentiles bounds, as not so capable of profanation. Our Saviour at once to convince the Jewes error, as evill; and vindicate the place of the Gentiles worship, as holy; he sayes of that court, where the Gentiles did pray, that it is his Fathers house, and thereby establi­sheth the holiness of Christian Oratories to all Nations. Where­fore if we be Christians, we must approve of the publike places of C Gods worship; which publike places must be accounted houses of Prayer, and if houses of Prayer, the houses o [...] God; and what is his, is holy.

And now, upon this our Saviours ground, have all our Christian Churches been erected; and as erected, so consecrated: Thus, when Christianity gained first acceptance, with the Imperial authority, that famous Church at Jerusalem was consecrated by Eusebius, and that at Alexandria by Athanasius. And we may observe, it was the D Churches persecution by Heathens which hindred the building her Temples, and sure then to pull down her Temples, must be a per­secution, if not heathenish.

But why will our Saviour have his Fathers house called the house of prayer, why not as well the house of sacrifice, and of the Sacraments; Quest. or the house of prophesying, and of preaching?

I answer, Because without prayer all the rest are nothing,Answ. either as to Gods worship, or our benefit: And that hereby, we see the E excellency of prayer above all other duties, and of publike prayer above all private devotions. Thus, I have opened unto you the house of the Lord, and we shall proceed further to shew you, how David dwells there and discover to you the length of his lease, even for term of life; so says the Psalmist, One thing have I desired of the Lord, that will I seek after, that I may dwell in the house of the Lord, all the dayes of my life.

1. How David is said to dwell in the house of the Lord. The [Page 150] dwelling David here speaks of, is not such, as if he would have the pallace of the King to be in the Temple of the Lord; or as another Samuel, himself continually to attend the Priest; no, his dwelling is not meant of a proper and continued habitation there, but of a frequent and constant repair thither; even in the mornings, and in the even­ings, on the Sabbaths, and on the Feasts dayes, then to attend the publick solemnities of Gods worship and service;Psal. 84.4. And O blessed are they, Lord, that thus dwell in thy house, they will be still praising thee. A And it's worth our observing, how Davids desire and resolution an­swers that of God himself; who says of Zion, This shall be my rest for ever, Psal. 132.15. here will I dwell, for I have desired it. The Lord delights himself in Communion with his Saints, and well may his Saints then delight themselves in Communion with their God; God dwels with the faithful as in his Temple, O let the faithful then still joy to dwell with God in his Sanctuary.

2. See the length of Davids lease, for term of life; that I may B dwell in the house of the Lord all the dayes of my life. So much is mans nature in love with liberty and change, that not having va­riety of objects, and freedom of enjoyments, a Palace becomes a Prison, and the sweetest dainties a loathed bitterness. But O the perfect freedom of Gods service, and ravishing sweetness of his Sanctuary! which never begets loathing or dislike to the devout soul; but the more enjoyed, still the more desired. So that Gods house, is not Davids desire for change, but for constancy; not for C a small spurt, but for a long space; he measures his own dwelling in Gods Sanctuary, according to the time of his souls dwelling in the body, even all the dayes of his life.

All the dayes. The godly mans Kalender is from the Son of righ­teousness, he numbers his times by his aspect and influence; and and therefore he thinks it no day with his soul, but when Christs face doth shine; and accounts no happy houres, but what are spent in his service. So that should the Sun have run his round, and Da­vid D not have repaired to Gods house, he would have cryed out as Titus the Emperor upon a less occasion after did, O amici, diem perdi­di! O my friends, I have lost a day! and as with David, so with eve­ry good Christian, that day is lost as to an happy account, which makes not an account of Gods holy worship.

But further, David renews his Lease, and resolves to have it for perpetuity, or rather makes Gods house his inheritance: I will dwell (saith he) in the house of the Lord for ever. Psal. 23.6. David is not willing E to live, except in Gods house; and when he departs the world, he would not depart the Temple, but by an happy change, of earthly for heavenly; enjoying the same holy presence in a more glorious beauty, even that of the beatifical vision.

Thus we have done with the object of Davids petition: 1. As emphatically asserted to be unum, one thing. 2. As that one thing [Page 151] is expresly described to be this, a dwelling in the house of the Lord all the dayes of his life.

From the Object we proceed to the Acts, which are two: The former speaks Davids inward affection, that of desire; the latter speaks the eager prosecution of what he desired, in seeking after it; One thing have I desired of the Lord, that will I seek af­ter, &c.

A 1. The Act which speaks Davids inward affection, that of desire. One thing have I desired. Desires are the Ecchoes of our loves; what we most ardently affect, we most eagerly covet: If our love then be spiritual and fixt on God, our desires will keep the tincture of our loves, and become holy and spiritual too. And there are no enjoy­ments so full, nor contentments so great, that desires are not excited; for what is desire, but the hearts flame? which does not by emission spend the stock, but by reflexion quicken the vigor of our loves: B So that, Testimonium gustatae gratiae est esuries, saith S. Bernard; grace desired, is a sure testimony of grace received, and to hunger af­ter Christ,Ps. 34.8. is a good argument of having tasted with David how good the Lord is.

Thus it is with Gods Saints on earth; but see the same with the very Seraphims in heaven, who clap their wings, that is,Isa. 6.2. agitate their loves, and actuate their joyes by their desires; yea, no heart is so C earthy, that breaths not forth the air of this region;Ps. 145.16. and God alone it is, that can satisfie the desire of every living thing.

And therefore is David right in his Unum petii, One thing have I desired of the Lord. For indeed, seeing the fruition of God is the last end of the souls creation, so infinite an object as God, supposeth an in­finite desire in man. And though David confines his desires to one Object, yet can he not contain them in one Act; for like Number they are infinite, none so great, but is still capable of addition; so that D mans desire cannot be satisfied but by his fulness, who is,Naz. in Na [...]al. as Nazian­zen elegantly calls him, [...], a Sea of Be­ing, which hath neither bottome, nor shore; a fulness as inexhaustible, as it is unsearchable.

All that splendor which attracts the desires of the most lofty He­roes; all those miseries which suspend the admiration of the most learned Sages; all that beauty which inflames the hear [...]s of the most passionate Lovers; yea, take all the whole Wardrobe and Magazine E of nature, the whole stock of this worlds glory, Theaters, Thrones, Empires, and Arms, Scepters and Triumphs,Isa 40 15. what are they all but stilla situlae, as a drop of the Bucket, compared with the vast Ocean of Gods fulness?

What art thou then but ungrateful unto God, and unfaithful unto thine own soul? What art thou but a Rebel to his Soveraign Majesty, and a traitor to thine own repose and glory; whosoever thou art, that seeks for any other felicity then that of God? who hath h s paradise in [Page 152] his own bosome, and offers to make thee blessed in his em­braces.

O that thou wouldst now collect thy scattered thoughts, (vain man) and reduce thy wandring desires into this period and center of Unity, Communion with God in Christ! fixing thy delights in the beauty of his holiness, the worship of his Sanctuary, and the joy of his presence: Thus doth David in his Unum petii, One thing have I desired. Thus we have done with the former Act,A which speaks Davids inward affection, that of desire.

2. The latter, which speaks his eager prosecution of what he desired, in seeking after it. One thing have I desired, and that will I seek after. In earthly pleasures, desires faint upon enjoyment; but in spiritual, once enjoyed, they are the more desired; and as the more hotly desired, so the more eagerly pursued. In carnal delights we say, Vilescit adeptum quod accendit desideratum; That which we hotly pursue for the attaining, when sped, we as B carelesly despise after enjoying; and our own experience tells us, That qui satietati occurrit satietatem incurrit, A man is satiated with that which he took as a remedy against satiety. Thus how many are eagerly mad upon their carnal pleasures, till they feel their sting, and then they hate them? but it is far otherwise with our spiritual delights, we have no such appetite to them, as when we have tasted them; and are never glutted with their sweetness, but the more inflamed in our desires by their enjoyments.C

True it is, divine raptures, and spiritual ravishments, they are our heavenly refreshings, given not for food, but for cordials; and there­fore are not so frequent,Bern. in Cant. ult. nor so continued, which begot S. Bernards complaint, heu hora rara, & mora parva! O how few (sweet Je­sus!) are thy heavenly visits, and how short their stay! given they are either to comfort after affliction, or strengthen against tempta­tion:1 Kings 19.8. Yea, like Elijahs repast, they are to sustain the soul for many dayes. Ye then that do not know the pleasures of Gods D Sanctuary, do but get them, and ye cannot but love them; and by their taste, the more ardently long after them; yea, your in­ward affection will break forth into an eager prosecution, by pray­ers and meditation; by frequent humiliations of soul, by daily mortification of sin, and by a worthy participation of the Bles­sed Sacrament; by these, and all other holy means, diligently seeking what you so earnestly desire, even the blisse and joy of Gods Sanctuary and service.E

And indeed, we must know, to have desires without endea­vours, is to be like him that lies at anchor, expecting a winde, but never hoiseth sail. Many there are which have a secret ardour, desires fly from their hearts, as sparks from a furnace, they break forth in heaps, but suddenly dye: Thus, they are strong in de­sires, but sluggard-like weak in endeavours, and so presently [Page 153] quench the Spirit which gives them motion: They desire much to be saved; but they like not to practise S. Pauls precept,Phil. 2.12. To work out their salvation.

But David, he is of a right temper, and in a right order: His hands second his heart; his eager prosecution, his inward affection; he seeks, what he desires. So are the words of his Petition in his Unum petii; One thing have I desired of the Lord, and that will I A seek after, that I may dwell in the house of the Lord all the days of my life, &c.

Know then (Beloved) we have spiritual delights in their sacred source, no where so full, so free, as in the house of God,Applic. as in the service of the Sanctuary. One day in thy Courts (saith David) are better then a thousand; Ps. 84.10. I had rather be a door-keeper in the house of the Lord, then to dwell in the tents of wickedness. The delights of Gods Sanctuary, like the waters of Bethlehem, they are pure; but B the pleasures of the World, like the puddles of Egypt, they are pol­luted. Whilst the Tradesmen then hie them to their Shops, Mer­chants to their Change, Mariners to their Ships, Wantons to their Chambers, Covetous men to their Chests, Revellers to the Taverns, all men to their delights; David too will haste to his, but it is to the Temple, to the Sanctuary; there's the object of his joy, there's the Theatre of his delight, there's the Center of his desires, even the Beauty of the Lord, and the glory of his Worship.

C Wherefore then, O ye wretched souls! how are you become ene­mies, not only to the Cross of Christ, but also to the Comforts of his Spirit; Enemies to Reason and Religion, Enemies to Gods Sanctuary and his Ordinances, Enemies to Christs Church and chosen: O how are you enemies to all these! Ye that prefer a Tavern before a Temple, and a Strumpets arms before your Savi­ours imbraces; ye that prefer Bacchus Bowls before the Cup of Salvation, and carousing healths before your Saviours blood: Oh D how are ye become the shame of Christians, and the reproach of Protestants [...] the scandal of the Churches cause and service! Oh how is it, that for the cursed carrion of bestial delights, ye renounce the communion of holy joys! O profane and licentious wretches! which delight to live with that mad Legion in the filthy Sepulchres and dark Tombs of carnal concupiscence;Mat. 5.2, 3. and this with a sordid and sottish contempt of Angels fellowship, Saints communion, heavenly E dainties and holy delights; all which are the bliss of Gods Sanctuary, and the Ravishments of his holy Worship.

2. Be we exhorted so to give up our selves unto God at his Altar, that he may make us to dwell with him in his Temple; so resign up our selves to him in his Sacrament, that (if it be his blessed will) he may continue his Service to us in his Sanctuary; resign we up our selves to him in his Sacrament, that blessed Sacrament of the holy Eucharist. And when we come to Gods Altar, prepare we our Sacri­fice [Page 154] aright,Act. 15.9. P. 26.6. purifying our hearts by faith in sincere humiliation, and washing our hands in innocency by fervent supplication: And thus compassing Gods Altar, he will accept our Offering, even through the merits of the Lamb Christ Jesus, which was offered up for us.

Heb. 11.4.In this oblation of himself it was, that Abel [...] offered a more ex­cellent sacrifice then Cain; [...], a more full sacrifice; Plurimam hostiam, (so the Vulgar) but how this? Why, Rupertus A tells us;Rupert. l. 4. in Gen. c. 2. Abel primo cor suum, deinde rem suam offerendo, plurimam hostiam per fidem obtulit: Abel by faith offered as a more ex­cellent, so a more plentiful sacrifice then Cain, in that he offered himself as well as his Lambs; whereas Cain offered sua, but not se, his goods, but not himself. Abel offered his heart and himself, as well as the Firstlings of his Flock: And thus if we will be accepted as Abel was, we must offer as Abel did, our Hearts unto God; these the Firstlings of our Flock indeed, the Heart being the primum B vivens, the first that lives in grace, and the chief that is accepted in prayer.

And that (coming to Gods house and his Altar) we may bring [...], a more plentiful sacrifice; we must remember, that the Measures of the Sanctuary are double to those of common use:Exod. 16.22. Wherefore with double diligence do we prepare our hearts, our devotions; join we eager prosecution, to our inward affection; seek, as well as desire. So does holy David, in his unum petii; C One thing have I desired of the Lord, that will I seek after, &c.

Now to close this Sermon, observe that of the Preacher; Look to thy foot when thou goest into the house of God. Eccles. 4 1. Look to thy foot, that is, order thy affections, even with humility, reve­rence, and devotion.

Ps. 22.6.1. With humility: Bow thy knee low with David; I am a worm, Gen. 18 27. and no man. Fall down even to the ground with Abraham; D I who am but dust and ashes, have taken upon me to speak unto the Lord.

Ezod. 4.5.2. With reverence: Put off thy shoes, says God to Moses, for the place whereon thou standest is holy ground. Holy ground, because of Gods holy presence, which must not be approached but with holy fear.Ps 99.1. God that sitteth between the Cherubims, he here hearkens to our prayers, and speaks to us in his Word; and his Majesty then requires our reverence.E

Ps. 122.1.3. With devotion: That of David's; I was glad when they said unto me, We will go into the house of the Lord. And as we come with chearfulness, so continue we with watchfulness; not letting the fire go out upon the Altar, not letting our devotion cool in Gods presence, especially when we present our selves at the Table of the Lord, that sacred solemnity of the blessed Eu­charist. [Page 155] Oh that we could here compose our Souls to Davids frame! That seeing God in Christ is the Center of all holy delights, we may make the enjoyment of his presence and communion the Center of all hearty desires; and then say in an humble faith, and ardent fervor of devotion: One thing have I desired of the Lord, and that I will seek after, that I may dwell in the house of the Lord all the days of my life, &c.

ABCDE

THE SECOND SERMON A UPON PSAL. 27.4. —To behold the Beauty of Lord, and to en­quire B in his Temple.’

Introducti­on. Psal. 87.2. GOD that loveth the Gates of Sion, above all the habitations of Jacob; he prefers the Publick Services of the Church, before the Private Worship of the Closet.2 Sam. 7.16. Zech. 3.8. Wherefore Davids zeal to the Building, and Zorobabels to the re­building C the Temple and House of God, it was rewarded and incouraged by the promise of the Messiah, issuing from their loyns: And if the holy zeal of building and restoring the House of God, had the pro­mise of Christ in the flesh; sure I am, the blinde zeal of prophane­ing and destroying Gods House, can have no communion with Christ in the Spirit. For observe we, how, the Prophet Haggai foretels, That, Hag. 11.9. the glory of the latter House, should be greater then that of the D former; the glory of Zorobabels Temple, greater then that of Solo­mons; which could not be meant as to the outward structure, or the inward ornaments; the latter House wanting what gave the excel­lency to the former, even the Ark of the Covenant, the Heavenly Fire, the overshadowing Cloud, the Urim and Thummim, and the gift of Prophecy; which gift of Prophecy was onely supplied by an Eccho, which the Hebrews call Bath Kol, the Daughter of a Voice, revealing sometimes something of the Will of God. Such E a Voice was heard in the Temple before Titus besieged Jerusalem, Joseph. Bel. Jud. l. 7. c. 12. Migremus hinc, Let us be gone hence.

Now all that glory, being wanting in the latter Temple, What made it more glorious then the former?

I answer, It was the presence and manifestation of Christ in the flesh, who was the substance of those Figures; the Body, of which [Page 157] the Temples glory was but a shadow. And if this was the glory of the Jews Temple, That Christ in the flesh, was there manifested and presented unto God; shall it not be much more the glory of our Christian Oratories, That there Christ in his Word and Sacraments is preached and exhibited unto us?

Christ is present in all places,Rev. 2.1. but is said To walk in the midst of the Golden Candlesticks: Present he is in the Congregation of the A Saints, by a special ministration of the Spirit, declaration of his Will, and communication of his Grace; there his Power is evidenced, his Arm revealed, his Body and Blood exhibited. Who is it then, but will delight to dwell in that House, where the refreshing Food is Christs Body, and the chearing Wine his Blood; the ravishing Beau­ty, the light of his countenance, and the sweet repose, his Arms of Love? yea, where the blest Fellowship is that of Angels and Saints, and the onely service, Gods holy worship.

B However then, the ambitious mindes sore aloft, and with restless wing, pursue their wordly glory; yea, how ever voluptuous Epicures set themselves to the injoyment of their sensual delights, whatsoever they cost them, though body and soul, and all; yet fix we our desires on Davids one thing, which is as much beyond comparison, as it is above exception, even, To dwell in the House of the Lord: This the centre of Davids Prayer, the main object of his longing desires, and eager importunities, the thing he sues and seeks for; so says the C Psalmist, One thing have I desired of the Lord, that will I seek after, that I may dwell in the house of the Lord, all the days of my life; to behold the beauty of the Lord, and to enquire in his Temple.

We proceed to the second General part, The Divine Reason of Davids Petition, which is twofold, of Delight, and of Devotion. First, Of Delight, To behold the Beauty of the Lord; Secondly, Of Devotion, To enquire in his Temple.

We begin with the first particular, that of Delight, To behold the D Beauty of the Lord. To behold the Beauty of the Lord! Why, what commerce hath Earth with Heaven, finite with infinite, flesh with spirit, dust and ashes, with majesty and glory, man with God? O the gracious sweetness of divine love! God descends to exalt man, the Creator humbles himself to a communion with his Creature, and to so near a communion, as to make his Spirit, mans life; his grace, mans comliness; his wing, mans shadow; his hand, mans strength; his heart, mans rest; his beauty, mans delight; and his E embraces, mans repose.

This Beauty of the Lord, is of too glorious a ray to be beheld, otherways then under avail; and therefore, it is the goodness of our Maker, to exhibite himself; not according to the strength of his glory, but according to the weakness of our capacity: The object is proportioned to the faculty, the Creatures are as the Waters, and his Word and Sacraments as the Mirrors, which represent [Page 158] God by reflexion, whose glory we cannot look upon in a direct Beam.

And thus did David behold the Beauty of the Lord in his Sanctua­ry,Heb. 9.2, 3, &c. as represented in Types and Figures; for we finde in the first Tabernacle, called Holy, the Candlestick, and the Table, and the Shew­bread; and in the second Tabernacle, called The Holy of Holies, we finde the Golden Censer, the Ark, the Manna, Aarons Rod, the Tables of the Covenant, the Cherubims of Glory, and the Mercy Seat. Now, this A Tabernacle and Sanctuary did aptly represent the Church of Christ; whose Militant part, through the vail of Faith, does contemplate the glory of God; and our Lord Jesus Christ is our [...], our Great High Priest, Heb 4.14. by whom we have access unto the Father, in the Holy of Holies, that is, the Highest Heavens: The Brazen Laver did signifie our Baptism and Repentance; the Sacrifice of Burnt offer­ings, the Mortification of our Lusts; the Altar of Incensé, our Ob­lations B of Prayers; the Golden Candlestick, the Preachers of the Gospel; and the Lights thereof, their holy Doctrine; the Table of Shew-bread, did prefigure the Sacrament of the Eucharist, and the Communion of Saints.

The Holy of Holies did represent the Heavenly State of the Church Triumphant; there being the Ark of the Covenant, the Personal and Corporal presence of Christ; the Golden Propitiatory, his glo­rious Humanity; and the Table of the Law, his perfect Obedience: the Cherubims wings, did represent the Ministry of Angels; from C above which heavenly Spirits, God shews forth his glory, in a bea­tifical manifestation of himself to his Saints. In this Sanctuary is the Golden Pot of Manna, even an abundant fulness of Divine Joy, whose sweetness is incorruptible and everlasting; yea, here is Aarons Rod, which being withered, after budded, flowred, and brought forth ripe Almonds; that is, the dead bodies of Gods Saints, raised to life, are cloathed with immortality and glory.

Or further, By the Tabernacle and Sanctuary, was represented, not D onely the Mystical, but also the Natural Body of Christ; not onely his Church, but also himself. He the Ark of the Testament, as the Word of the Father; placed in the Tabernacle, as cloathed with flesh: He the Table of Shew-bread, as our Life and Food in the Eu­charist; he the Candlestick, as our Spiritual Light; he the Incense in the sweet savor of his Merits; he the Sacrifice, in the sufferings of his Cross; he the Altar, in the efficacy of his Mediation, by which ou [...] persons and our Prayers, our selves and our services become accepted E of the Father.

Further yet, The Tabernacle and Sanctuary was a Map of the Universe, the greater World; and of Man, the lesser World:

1. A Map of the Universe, the greater World; the outward Court representing the outmost Creation; the holy Place, the Church of Christ; and the Holy of Holies, the Heavenly Presence.

[Page 159]2. A Map of Man, the lesser World, consisting of Body, Soul, and Spirit; the outward Court, that's the Body;1 Thess. 5.23. the inward Taber­nacle, that's the Soul; and the holy Sanctuary, that's the Spirit; by which Spirit we have our communion, yea, and our communication too with our God. And well may the Temple of God be compared unto man,1 Cor. 3.16. 1 Cor. 6.16. seeing man so often in Scripture is called The Temple of God.

A Now, how well might David, in all these Representations of the Sanctuary, contemplate a Beauty, and that Beauty divine, even the Beauty of the Lord? No wonder then if David be so importunate in his suit, to have his dwelling in so pleasant a seat, as the House of the Lord; an Habitation, which hath Heaven for its prospect, the beauty of the Lord, for the object of the eye, and delight of the Soul.

But however David doth behold the beauty of the Lord in the San­ctuary, B yet where is that beauty in our Churches? what is that glory of his presence, as may denominate them his Houses? Why see it in our Churches sacred Liturgy; both as to the decency and order of her daily Service, and Sacramental Administrations. First, As to the decency and order of her daily Service. There being nothing in De­votion, nothing in Doctrine, nothing in Substance, nothing in Cir­cumstance, but what Gods Word either explicitely commands, or implicitely allows. O lovely Order of holy Worship! right, a form C of Divine Service, as being a continued Exercise of all the parts of holy Worship, taking up the whole minde and soul of the Spiri­tual man. In this Divine service, the Church by an orderly progress of Piety, and performance of Devotion, sometimes makes confession of sin, sometimes deprecations of wrath, sometimes Petitions of mercy, sometimes intercessions for all men; even all estates and con­ditions of men whatsoever, from the highest Prince, to the meanest Peasant, from the holiest Saint, to the vilest sinners, Turks and D Infidels not excepted.

Yea, in this Form of Divine service, and Publick worship, see how the Church of Christ doth sometimes adore Gods sacred Ma­jesty, sometimes extol his glorious attributes, sometimes commemo­rate his famous acts, sometimes recount his gracious blessings, some­times denounce his severe judgments, sometimes declare his Father­ly promises, sometimes set forth his heavenly praises. Sometimes the Church makes profession of her Faith, sometimes she publisheth E the commands of her God, sometimes she is humbled in larger (yet not long winded) supplications, sometimes she is exercised in shorter (yet piercing and pathetical) ejaculations. All which hang together, not as mens extemporary non-sense, like ropes of Sand; but in an orderly composure, like a chain of Gold; one part still linkt within another, to become a fit ornament to set off the Churches beauty, whereby she is the more comely and fair in the eyes of her beloved.

[Page 160]Secondly, View we the Beauty of holy Worship, in the Churches Publick Administrations; to instance in that one of the blessed Sa­crament of the Eucharist: O how does Divine Order, Reverence, and Devotion, mutually contend which shall give greatest lustre to the Beauty of this solemnity! First, the judgment is rightly inform­ed from sacred Scripture, in the Mysteries of that blessed Sacra­ment: And the judgment being rightly informed by instruction, the affections are divinely raised by exhortation, set on with that per­swasive A argument and inforcing motive, the riches of grace, and promises of life, which God hath vouchsafed unto his chosen through Christ. This done, the Church proceeds to an oral con­fession of sins, and upon that, a Ministerial absolution of the penitent; and after, with heart, and hands, and eyes lift up to Heaven, all joyn together in the devout Harmony of Prayers and Praises.

Then the Faithful Pastor of the Flock, having offered unto God B the Sacrifice of his own,Rev. 8.3. and others Devotion (ascending up before the Throne of Grace, as sacred Odors, made acceptable through the Incense of Christs merits,) he proceeds, with fear and reverence, to the Consecration of the Sacramental Elements; and how is this? why, observe, It is with a most pathetical commemoration of Gods love, of Christs passion, and of mans redemption; yea, with an obediential and Eucharistical acknowledgement of Christs holy In­stitution,C with the Order and End of the blessed Sacrament: Upon which, is pronounced the Word of blessing, with Prayer consecra­ting the Bread and Wine to be the Sacramental signs and seal of Christs Body and Blood. The Consecration ended, View we the Administration; in which the dearest pledges of Divine love are delivered with a Summary Recapitulation of the whole Sacraments mystery; That so the Soul of the receiver may have a present im­pression of renewed Devotion, in the very act of receiving. This Ministration being performed, the close of the whole service is appli­catory D of the whole solemnity, in most devout and pathetical Pray­ers, with Heavenly and Evangelical praises; which being ended, the Congregation is dismist with a Ministerial Benediction.

Now, ex pede Herculem, know ye the Eagle by its Feather, the Diamond by its spark; the excellency of the Churches Liturgy by this one part of her Publick service, the solemnity of the Eucharist; of which Sacraments administring, I may say what St. Paul said of the Corinthians prophesying,1 Cor. 14.25. That, if an unbeliever, or any one E (except a pertinacious Separatist) come into the Congregation of Gods people, while they are exercised in this solemn service of Di­vine Order, Reverence, and Devotion, he will be ready to fall down upon his face, and worship God, reporting that God is in them of a truth. I may confidently affirm, That so lovely is the Beauty of the Churches Order, Reverence, and Devotion, in the Publick worship of [Page 161] her daily service, and Sacramental administrations, as is really attra­ctive of every eye, and heart, except what is prejudiced by Error, and Interest: Wherefore, though the unparalel'd prophaneness of the present age, throw contempt upon the Sanctuary and House of God; yet do we there acknowledge a Beauty of Holiness, as the ob­ject of our desires and delight. So that we can say with David in a zeal to Gods Publick worship, One thing have I desired of the Lord, A that will I seek after, &c.

The second Reason of Davids Petition, That of Devotion; To enquire in his Temple. As Cities had their original from single Fa­milies, so Temples their beginning from single Altars. We no sooner read, That the holy Seed became propagated into several Families; but we presently finde those Families met in a Publick Congregation: For so in the days of Enosh, did men begin, Gen. 4 26. pub­lickly, B to call upon the Name of the Lord; then, even in the morn­ing of the World, did the Church keep her first Mattins, for so doth St. Chrysostom, and the Antients; yea, the best, and most of Modern Expositors, all interpret that of Mens calling upon the Lord, as to his Publick worship and service. So that, we may well plead Church Liturgy, as antient as Church Communion; and Church Communion, as to Gods Publick worship, contemporary with the third generation of mankinde, and the third century of the World.

C And if the Church had then their Publick service, they had also some publick place to be a Bethel, an House of God,Gen. 28.19, 22. where was con­secrated an Altar unto the Lord. No doubt, from the beginning of the World, God had his Sabbaths and his Sacrifices, his Priests and his Altar, and his Tithes; and therefore, times persons place, and things, consecrate and appropriate to his Worship. Of this, and all this, we are assured from Reasons dictate, and Scriptures proof. And as it was thus from the beginning, so it shall be also unto D the end of the World, though not in the same kinde, yet in the like Analogy; for which, we have St. Johns prophecy in his Revelation, and Christs promise in his Gospel.

Altar and Priests to the most high God, we read to have been from Adam to Melchisedech, but a Tabernacle and Temple we finde not till Moses and Solomon: The Tabernacle, that a Type of our Earthly pilgrimage and temporary sojourning, as still flitting and re­moving in the Wilderness. The Temple, a Figure of our heavenly rest, and eternal habitation, as founded and fixt in Canaan.

E When Moses framed the Tabernacle,Exod. 25.40. it was according to the pat­tern in the Mount; which pattern, was that of Spiritual Mysteries which God shadowed forth by Moses in Mysterial Representations: This Tabernacle being pitcht,Exod 40.34, 38. Moses goes up no more to God in the Mount, but God comes down to Moses in the Cloud; which Cloud was light, and fiery; and in that,Clem. Alex. [...]ta [...]. adhort. ad Gent. as Clemens of Alexandria observes, [...], a token of grace and fear: [Page 162] If Israel were sincere and constant in their obedience, God was a light to lead them; but if froward and perverse in their iniquity, he was a fire to consume them.

And though God is not now present in our Churches, by a visible light and fire, which was but a Type; yet is he present in grace and fury, which is the thing typified; grace to accept the prayers of his people, and fury to avenge the prophanation of his Sanctuary. From which fury it is, that never any Nation, or Family, or Person, pro­spered A to the third Generation,John 2.16. which either made Gods house a place of Merchandise by prophaning it, or Merchandise of Gods house by destroying it.

The Eagle that takes flesh from the Altar, carries coals to fi [...]e his own Nest; and never did any man seek to build his house with the stones of Gods Temple, but his honor was laid in the dust, and his ruine hath been remarkable. Of this it were easie to give you mul­titudes of sad examples, in Gods late and severe judgments upon this B Nation, and in some neighboring Countreys; by which judgments he hath sealed this truth, That he owns our Christian Oratories for his holy Temples; vindicating their prophanation, and mens sacri­ledge, by most dreadful punishments.

I might set before you the examples of Gods vengeance; but I shall wave that, and present you rather the evidence of Gods Word, confirming to you the relative holiness of Gods Sanctuary; and this,C from that one place of St. Paul, where he makes it an Argument un­to holiness,1 Cor. 6.19. That we are Gods Temples: Which, how vain had it been,2 Cor. 3.11. if either God hath no Temple, or those Temples be not holy? Besides it is St. Pauls argument, If that which is done away was glorious, much more that which remaineth is glorious. If the Gospel then excel the Law; and Christs presence in his Sacraments, his pre­sence in the Sanctuary; then must our Christian Churches excel the Jewish Temple; as excel in glory, so in beauty, even the beauty of Holiness:Psal. 93.6. For, Holiness becometh the House of the Lord for ever. D And therefore,Psal. 96.9. the Psalmists admonition still stands good, Worship the Lord in the beauty of holiness: And worship him, not onely by praying at his Altar; but also, by inquiring at his Oracle: Both the inseparable parts and appurtenances of his Temple; for saith David, I will dwell in the House of the Lord, all the days of my life; to behold the Beauty of the Lord, and to inquire in his Temple.

To inquire in his Temple! Inquire, of what? why, of our right E way to Heaven, for we are Pilgrims and Travellers, and that in the World too, as in a Wilderness; where it is easie to lose, but hard to finde our way: Therefore, it is well worthy our diligent and fre­quent inquiry, whether we be right or no: Now Jacobs Vision will tell us,Gen. 28.17. That the House of God, it is Scala & Janua Cali, the Lad­der, and Gate of Heaven: So that our sure way to ascend, and enter [Page 163] Heaven, it is to hold Communion with Gods Church, in the Pro­fession and Devotion of his Publick Worship.

And to confirm us in this truth, we may behold the Servants of the Family, who know well the way to their Masters house; we may behold the Angels ascending and descending,Heb. 1.14. in their several Ministries, for the good of those, whom God makes Heirs of Salva­tion. And O how much need have we to inquire in Gods Temple! A seeing David himself is in so great a hazard, of being dejected with the tribulations of the godly, and seduced by the prosperity of the wicked, till he goes into the Sanctuary of the Lord, Psal. 73.17. there to inquire at his Oracle. But what is then Gods Oracle? Why it is his sacred Word, the sure Interpreter of his holy Will; the Preaching of which Word, Christ hath committed to the Pastors of his Church.

And Oh the dignity and charge of their sacred Function!Mal. 2.7. Whose B lips are appointed to preserve knowledge, and that men should seek the Law at their mouths: So that, when we speak, it ought to be with that care and Conscience,1 Pet 4, 11. as delivering to you the very Oracles of God. O si quando loquamur ut Oracula, vivamus ut numina! Oh that when we speak unto you the Oracles of Gods truth, that we then did present our selves examples of his holiness! That so, our lives integrity might be, Et Censura & Disciplina, 2 Cor. 4.7. both a Censure and a Discipline to others enormity; but, We have our treasure in Earthen vessels.

C Further yet, this of Davids inquiring, St. Hierome renders by an attendere, and others by a visitare, a visiting and attending Gods Temple. And indeed, though true it is, That to the devout Saint and Servant of God, every day is a Sabbath, and every place a Temple; yet, as this does not exempt us from the observation of the Lords day, so nor from the frequenting Gods House; for as the one is a set and holy time, so is the other a separate and holy place, D for his Publick worship; according to that,Levit. 19.30. Ye shall observe my Sab­baths, and reverence my Sanctuary, which was spoken to the Jew in the Letter, but to the Christian in the Analogy. And strange it is, That they should be so remiss in reverencing Gods Sanctuary, who yet seem so zealous for observing his Sabbaths, dis-joyning in their practise, what God hath so near joyned in his Precept.

But, that we are to visit Gods Sanctuary, and there attend his ser­vice, is not onely from the precept of holy Scripture, but also from E the dictate of Divine Reason; which is this, That, we are all to be considered in a double capacity, as to our particular persons, and our Political Relations. Which Political Relations, are especially two; the first, as to Civil Community; the second, as to Mystical Com­munion. Now, as in Temporal Matters, we have our private places for our private affairs; but publick Halls, for publick services: So in Spiritual Matters, we have our private Closets, for our private De­votions, [Page 164] but publick Temples for publick Worship; Civil Com­munion, as Members of some Corporation, requires the former; and no less doth our Mystical Communion, as Members of the Church, require the latter.

But observe further, David, though so glorious a King, yet will become an attendant in Gods house. O the haughty pride then of the meaner Peasant;Psal. 95.6. who will not bow nor bend, not fall down and worship, in Gods Sanctuary! O the haughty pride, I say of the A meaner Peasant! For who are they that so much contemn the Wor­ship, and despise the reverence due to God in his Temple; are they the mighty Kings, or the truly Noble; no, but the meanest, and the lowest of the people.

Thus whilst we see the Potentate prostrate, we behold the Pea­sant stiff in Gods service; yea, at present do we not behold the ser­vant covered, whilst the Master is bare in Gods presence? Strange disorder, as unreasonable as it is irreverent; which to reform, know,B all actions (we say in the Schools) are specified ab objecto & fine, from their object and their end; what then is civil in respect of men and secular Affairs, is Religions in respect of God and his glory.

And thus bowing the Knee, uncovering the Head, and the like, which are civil actions in a respect to men, they become Religious and Divine, having God for their object, and his glory for their end: The Soul actuating the Body, an holy Fear actuating the Soul, and the Spirit of God actuating that holy Fear. So that apertio ca­pitis, C a mans uncovering of the Head in Gods House, is a part of Wor­ship; and a keeping the Head bare, is a continued worshipping; and if so, then not to bare the Head, is irreverence, if not propha­nation.

David, here, though a mighty Prince, yet of a far more humble temper, then the meanest A [...]tisan of our age, he thinks it no indigni­ty to his Royal person, but rather a delight to his devout Soul, to attend Gods service; he will leave his Pallace, to visit Gods Tem­ple; D and quit his Throne, to wait at Gods Altar. For so says the Psalmist, to declare the fervor of his Devotion, One thing have I de­sired of the Lord, and that will I seek after; that I may dwell in the House of Lord, all the days of my life, to behold the Beauty of the Lord, and to inquire in his Temple. We proceed to Application.

Applic.1. To give you several seasonable Admonitions, know, It is the Prophets title, which best adorns, and beautifies the Christians Temple,Ezek. 48.35. even, Jehovah Shammah, The Lord is there. And where E the Lord is, there will be his Servants; the holy Angels are in their Masters House, they (we may be sure) frequent our Publick Meet­ings. Yea doubtless, nothing done on Earth, is more joyous to the Angels, or formidable to the Divels; then the united Prayers, and fighs, and tears, and lauds, and praises, of Gods Saints in Gods Sanctuary.

[Page 165]Wherefore, if it be the presence of God, of Christ, and of the Angels, which makes the place of Gods worship beautiful; we may truly say of Gods Sanctuary,Psal. 45.13. what is said of the Kings Daugh­ter, It is all glorious within: Its chief Beauty consists, not in the outward Forms, but the inward Mysteries; not in the stately stru­cture, but the gracious presence; not in the visible Congregation, but the invisible Communion; the Beauty is not the object of bodi­ly, A but of Spiritual eyes, [...],Theod. de graec. affect. cur. Serm. 11. it is of such things as Faith doth Minister and present unto us.

And therefore, we cannot but justly reprove those who boast of their knowledge, and cry up their Faith; as if they were the onely men of a quick sight, and peircing eye: Whereas they have so thick a film of prejudice, and prophaneness, that they cannot behold with David, the beauty of the Lord, in his Sanctuary.

Know (vain men) that for the accomplishment of true delight, B there must be not onely a pleasing object, but also a prepared facul­ty; and if there be no affection in the faculty, there can be no fruiti­on of the object. Hence it is, that the rarest harmony affects not the Asses ear, so, nor heavenly delights, earthly mindes; and why? not because there is no pleasantness in the object, but no fitness in the subject; no fitness, either of faculty, or of affection; either of fa­culty to discern, or of affection to desire.

Wherefore, O ye prophane men, and dissolute mindes! know, The C reason why you are not taken with the Beauty of the Lord in the ser­vice of his Sanctuary; it is because, either prejudice and error hath blinded your judgments, or the flesh and the world have deaded your affections; so that, either you do not see, what is visible to the Spiri­tual eye; or do not desire, what is delightful to the devout Heart. Such a heart, as that of Davids, who makes it his unum petii, One thing have I desired of the Lord, &c.

But further yet, well does David make this the end, and reason of D his dwelling in the Lords House, That he may behold his Beauty; for, how many are there, who never behold the Lords beauty, whilst they are in his House? They are, happily, as forward to come to Gods Temple, as David; they desire it, ay, and seek it too; but what, is it to see God, or rather to be seen themselves? is it to be­hold the Beauty of the Lord, or is not rather (O the bewitching folly and cursed Atheism of some mens hearts!) is it (I say) to be­hold the Beauty of the Lord, or not rather to behold the Beauty of E some Lady?

Tell me, O thou prophane wanton! Is it not some Mistress, that masters thy Devotion? Tell me, thou gaudy Minion, is it not more to shew thy self, then serve thy God? is it not more that others may see thy beauty, then that thou maist see the Beauty of the Lord? Are not these the Motives and Reasons, of too too many who resort to Gods House? I appeal to your own bosoms; and if so, no wonder, [Page 166] if they, who are blinded with the filth and folly of their own lusts, cannot see the Beauty and Loveliness of Gods house.

The Beauty of the Lord, as it is not the prospect of every place, so, nor is it the object of every eye;1 Cor. 2.14. The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God, for they are foolishness unto him; nei­ther can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned. No wonder then, if they taste not the sweetness of Davids delight, who see not the beauty which ravisheth him; which beauty is not seen by A the Eye of Sense, but the Eye of Faith. And this Eye is set in the heart, not in the head; for so David, taken and ravished with this Beauty of the Lord,Psal. 57.7. he cries out, My heart is fixed, O God, my heart is fixed.

Oh Beloved! Know, that when an humble penitent, and enlarged suppliant, feels a secret ardor of Divine love, and then comes to bear a part in that holy Worship; which is presented before the Throne of Grace, holds Communion with the Saints and Angels, and is ac­cepted B by the God of Heaven, as perfumed by the Incense of Christs Merits. Oh this, this is more beautiful and lovely, more pleasing and joyous to the devout Soul, then to sway the Scepter of the U­niverse, and command a confluence of all this Worlds delights! Confident I am,Rev. 4.10. those four and twenty Elders, in the Revelations, had more joy and delight in casting down their Crowns, and Worship­ing the Lamb; then ever Monarch had in wearing his Crown, though Domitian-like he were adored by men.C

And here, to restrain mens irreverence in the Church, Let me use alike argument to that of Lycurgus, to restrain a desired parity in the State. It is said of Lycurgus, That when the Lacedemonians re­quired an equality in their Government, he wished them first to be­gin it in their Houses; and this did presently instruct them to know, That par in parem non habet imperium, where there is parity, there can be no good rule. As thus Lycurgus to restrain the Lacedemonian parity in the State, so to restrain mens irreverence in the Church. I D say Beloved, do ye, when ye serve God here, as ye require them to do, who serve you at home; that is, as you expect they should give you a civil respect in your houses, so do you give God a Religious re­verence in his Temple; otherwise, it will be apparent you are more sensible of your own honor, then of Gods; and esteem more of your own houses, then his: Or else, it will appear, you prophanely think the Church, not to be Gods House; nor the Service there, his Worship. A prophaneness diametrically opposite to Davids Devotion, in his E Unum petii, One thing have I desired, &c.

2. Be we exhorted, acrording to Davids example, Aperto vivere v [...]to, openly to profess our devotion and zeal to Gods House, de­clare our judgment and affection for Gods Worship, even then, when we cannot give our presence and attendance in his Sanctuary.

There is none but thinks, the Churches present pressure, to be the [Page 167] Clergies tryal; and true indeed it is so, yet, to be driven from Pul­pit and Altar, from Sanctuary and Service, is no new thing to us; that hath been our tryal again and again; in all which we have, to the eye and ear of the whole world, witnessed by our sufferings, our hearty good will, and zeal to Gods House.

Wherefore, know (Beloved) this tryal is also, and more especial­ly the peoples, to prove their sincerity, whether they have had a re­spect A to the presence of God, or of men; in attending the service of his Sanctuary, for Fashion, or for Conscience. If for Conscience, they will then follow the Lamb whither soever he goes, Rev. 4.14. they will fol­low Christ, wheresoever he presents himself in his Ordinances; even in private Communion, with a desire and longing after the Pub­lick Congregation.

We say, the presence of the King makes the Court; and as it was B told Commodus, ibi Roma ubi Augustus, There is Rome, Herodian. l. 1. where is the Emperor; so there is the Church, where is Christ, Christ in h [...]s Or­dinances; there is his Sanctuary, where is his service. And it is no new thing to have the Ark brought into the house of Abinadab, 1 Sam. 7.1. chang­ing its publick seat for a private habitation.

Now, I bless God for this opportunity of vindicating the honor of his House; that as the Jews, when driven from Jerusalem, yet prayed with their faces towards the Temple; so ye (if God shall suffer C you to be deprived of his service) may still pray with your desires fixt upon his Sanctuary; longing to visit his Temple, and behold the beauty of his Holiness.

And here seeing we are come into Gods house, and that to feed at Christ Table, do we so behold his beauty, as to adore his presence; adore it with the humblest reverence of a devout heart; so worship­ping God in his Sanctuary, as Christ hath taught us to petition him in our Prayers, even, Thy will be done on Earth, as it is in Heaven.

D See then, what is our pattern in the Mount, Rev. 4.10, 11. & 5.8, &c. what is the precedent Angels and Saints give us in Heaven? Why, we have it in St. Johns Vision; where the heavenly Spirits, the Angels and Saints, they worship, they fall down, and sing praise; and this with consent of will, and of worship; keeping order and unity; one posture of a­doration, one form of praise; as one heart of devotion, and one fire of love.

Now, what better way in our aspirings after perfection, then to imitate those who are perfect; and so, whilst Sojourners on Earth, to E have our conversation in Heaven? whereas a multitude met toge­ther in the Church, without Order and Discipline, Non populus sed turba est, It is not a Congregation, but a tumult; not an assembly, but a rout. Babilonem exhibet, Bern. in de­dicat. Eccle. Ser. 5. de Hierusalem nihil habet (as Bernard well,) Such a meeting speaks men of Babylon, not of Jerusalem; not Jerusalem which is above, whose order and unity we have seen in St. Johns Vision, and ought to imitate in Gods House.

[Page 168]To close: As you behold the Beauty of the Lord, in the form of the Churches ministration; so above all, behold it in the excellency and glory of the things ministred. Behold we that [...], that good pleasure of the Lord, wherewith he loveth us in Christ, bring­ing life and salvation to our Souls, in the death and passion of his Son. See here that [...], as the Greek Church calls it, that portentum amoris, that stupendous wonder, and astonishing mystery of Divine love; that God should give his Son, and the Son give A himself to be the Sacrifice for our sin on his Cross, and the Food of our Souls at his Table.

And here, O thou humble penitent, and devout suppliant! When thou hast tasted the sweetness and delights, behold the beauty and glory of the Lord, in this Contemplation of his Love; with St. Austin, I say unto thee, Aliud desidera, si majus, si melius, si suavius in­veneris, Go, consider and desire, contemplate and enjoy something else, if any thing thou canst finde greater, or better, or sweeter; B greater in glory, better in worth, or sweeter in delights. But, if here thou beholdest a beauty, to which all other excellency is a foil; a glory to which all other lustre is a stain, a delight to which all other pleasure is a bitterness: If so, then here center thy desires, and take up Davids, Unum petii. One thing have I desired of the Lord, that will I seek after; that I may dwell in the House of the Lord all the days of my life, to behold the beauty of the Lord, and to inquire in his C Temple.

Halleluiah,

D
FINIS.E

This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Text Creation Partnership. Searching, reading, printing, or downloading EEBO-TCP texts is reserved for the authorized users of these project partner institutions. Permission must be granted for subsequent distribution, in print or electronically, of this EEBO-TCP Phase II text, in whole or in part.